《Rebirth Of The Apocalypse Queen》


 Chapter 1: Prologue

    In Z-City, a stark naked girl laid on a bed inside an ice-cold underground laboratory. She had a shaved head, and there were syringes and test tubes injected into her entire body; two tubes as thick as an adult human arm were also stabbed into her head. Her entire body was covered with purple bruises.To Qin Yi, the pure white laboratory was the dirtiest place in the world. She truly wanted to die.


    "Di!" The door opened and a lady dressed in a white gown walked in leisurely, followed by a man in a white oriental gown.


    "Elder sister, I''ve brought you good news." Qin Jiaojiao looked at Qin Yi''s numb face, flicked the long hair on her bosom, and continued. "Daddy is about to become the authoritarian of Z-City''s rescue district. I have to say, this was all thanks to elder sister''s selfless contributions." S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At Qin Yi''s indifference, Qin Jiaojiao smiled. "Oh right, elder sister, Zheng Zhong and I are going to be married. But I''m afraid that I can''t invite you to the wedding feast. After all, you know how much Daddy and Zheng Zhong hate you."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were filled with hatred as she struggled and howled in anguish.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s gaze was extremely gentle. "Aiyaya, what are you trying to say, elder sister? Oh, I forgot that you can''t speak."


    Qin Yi continued struggling as her eyes dyed red with overflowing hatred.


    Seeing Qin Yi''s embarrassing actions, Qin Jiaojiao laughed out loud. "Qin Yi, so what if you''re an ice-lightning dual-ability user? In the end, Daddy still abandoned you and Zheng Zhong doesn''t even want you. I am the real young miss of the Qin family, and you''re nothing but a bane." Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes were suddenly filled with a crazed look, and even her beautiful face had distorted into an ugly look. "Today, I will peel out the ability core from your brain. But don''t you worry, your powers will soon be mine."


    With that, Qin Jiaojiao gestured to Doctor Lin. He sauntered over to Qin Yi''s side, revealing his face that was filled with fanaticism. He picked up a surgical knife and made cuts on Qin Yi bit by bit, as though appreciating an outstanding work of art.


    As Qin Yi felt the pain, she detested and truly hated Qin Jiaojiao, Zheng Zhong, and all of those who lied to her. But most of all, she hated her stupid self.


    ''Heh, if I could do it all over again, I would not let a single one of you go!''


    As she heard Qin Jiaojiao''s maniacal laughter, Qin Yi felt her consciousness gradually fading. She was free.


    "Who allowed you to come here? Get lost."


    "Our Qin family doesn''t welcome you, leave now."


    "You trash, why are you a girl? Why are you forbidding him from seeing me, ah?"


    "Hey, we''re not going to play with you anymore, illegitimate child. Your mother is a vixen, you''re a little vixen."


    Qin Yi was perspiring from head to toe. ''No, no, I''m not, I''m not. Why doesn''t anyone want me?''


    Qin Yi suddenly sat up on the bed with widened eyes as she gasped for breath. She was startled as the familiar room entered her eyes. She quickly turned to the headboard, only to see the calendar marked with the date 1st of July, 2012. She had truly undergone a rebirth, a rebirth that had brought her to half a month before the start of the apocalypse.


    She suddenly started laughing hysterically, which then turned into a bawl. Large drops of tears fell from her eyes, as though venting out all the grievances in her life. After crying for an unknown period of time, Qin Yi opened her eyes once more. This time, her eyes were void of tears and only a distorted smile remained on her face. The corners of her mouth twitched as her entire body emitted a cold, baleful aura, as though she was a devil that had crawled out of the depths of hell.


    ''Qin Family, Zheng Family, Doctor Lin, are all of you prepared? I, Qin Yi, have returned.''


    Qin Yi got up and took a shower. Once done, she looked into the mirror at the thin, weak, and malnourished girl who had long bangs covering half of her face and gave a mocking smile. She lifted her bangs and revealed a slightly tanned but delicate and beautiful face.


    More than anything, Qin Jiaojiao hated that Qin Yi was prettier than her. Qin Yi could clearly recall a time back when she was 10 years-old, where Qin Jiaojiao had looked at her weakly with tears in her eyes and said as though she had been wronged, "Elder sister, everyone says you''re prettier than Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao is unhappy."


    At that point in time, Qin Yi had truly doted on her younger sister. To keep her happy, she kept her fringe long to hide her face. This action lasted for six years.


    During her childhood, she had no father and stayed with her maternal grandmother and mother. Her mother hated her and constantly scolded and beat her. Only her grandmother protected her. Her grandmother was Qin Yi''s only ray of light.


    When she was five, her mother brought her to an extremely beautiful house. Inside the house was an extremely cold uncle, an aunt that had a terrible smile, two boys that stared at her with intense rage, and a pleasant little girl.


    Her mother then told her that they were her father, elder brothers, and younger sister. She happily greeted them, feeling that having a father was so great, but she only received disgust and beratings in return.


    She and her mother stayed in another beautiful home, but the man she called father never visited her and the beatings and scoldings she received from her mother intensified. When she was 10 years old, her grandmother and mother passed away in succession, leaving the man no choice but to bring her home. It made her extremely happy, but she received nothing but indifference and disinterest.


    Only Qin Jiaojiao bothered about her, and this affection quickly made Qin Yi adore her kind younger sister. She relied on her and covered her own face for her. When boys bullied Jiaojiao, she was the first to come to her help. To conceal her own strength, she willingly placed last in the rankings and voluntarily left the Qin family.


    Her water ability awakened when the apocalypse happened. Nevertheless, she did her utmost to protect the Qin family. She thought her father and family had slowly accepted her, but they quickly drifted apart once they awakened their own abilities. She thought that she was not doing enough and killed even more zombies as if her life depended on it. This transformed her water ability into ice.


    After arriving in Z-City''s rescue district, she accepted missions daily for the Qin family''s sake, so that they could eat well. One of the missions awakened her lightning ability. Aware that her father intended to grasp power, she worked harder to expand their influence. Countless people were willing to follow her, who had dual abilities, but she directed them all to her father.


    After that, Doctor Lin from Kyoto requested to study all the first awakened ability users. Trusting her younger sister, she offered herself up to Doctor Lin. After that, she suffered all sorts of torment every day, along with daily visits from her good younger sister. This action shattered her 20-year long dreams.


    "You really thought that I adored you, but I was only playing with you."


    "You illegitimate child, you thought daddy would accept you? In your dreams."


    "Dad was just using you to pave a road for our Qin family, and it was his idea to give you to Doctor Lin."


    "Haha, do you know why daddy and all the teachers and classmates hate you? It is because I was constantly telling them things about you. Your reputation was ruined by me."


    "You pitiful scum, I am the real young miss of the Qin Family. You''re nothing but a bane. Everything of yours was given to you by me on a whim."


    Upon recalling the past, the cold intent in Qin Yi''s eyes grew deeper. ''Heh, pitiful scum, let us see who the true pitiful scum of this world is.''


    As Qin Yi picked up a towel and dried her hair, she suddenly discovered an enchanting black jimson weed that was the size of a baby''s fist. She reached out to touch it involuntarily. ''Since when did this flower appear here? It wasn''t there in my previous life.''

 Chapter 2: The Appearance Of The Space

    When Qin Yi touched the strange flower, she suddenly disappeared. Opening her eyes, she found herself in an empty space.A great amount of information flooded into Qin Yi''s brain. After digesting all the information, she finally understood where she was.


    Hailed as the Origin Space, it was created by Doyen Epoch Heaven. Unknowingly, it had wandered onto Earth and formed a spirit contract with Qin Yi. The Origin Space had an abundance of spirit qi with fertile land for vegetation as well as an exquisitely refined bamboo house. Behind the house was a large, empty space with sporadic fruit trees growing around it. There was a small creek in front of the house and a pond to its left. To the right of the pond was a spiritual spring that contained spring water capable of washing marrows and healing wounds.


    The time flow inside the Origin Space was 1:10 of the outside world. Due to the abundance of spirit qi, plants inside grew and matured at a rapid rate.


    After comprehending everything, a change finally occurred within Qin Yi''s chilling eyes. This space was the perfect facility for the apocalypse.


    Supplies were what was needed most in the apocalypse. Qin Yi had survived the apocalypse for over a decade and, as a result, knew the importance of supplies. In the initial five years, humans survived by relying on the remaining food stock. As time passed and the stock of stored supplies dwindled, people had no choice but to grow their own food. Countless wood ability users were called to plant and grow food, but not long after receiving results, the soil became contaminated and the food would not grow. Humanity had to resort to eating mutated animals and plants, turning many into zombies.


    As more and more people starved to death, cannibals appeared. Even when Qin Yi was captured, food remained a huge problem.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flushed with excitement. With the Origin Space, it was different now. She was completely self-sustainable and no longer had to worry about food. However, the term supplies were enough to cause others to move, and as she was used to seeing those in power snatching and seizing items of value during the apocalypse, she knew that the matter of being able to grow food in the space had to be kept a secret.


    In this new world, she would only believe in herself and no longer be the foolish Qin Yi.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yi stripped and walked towards the spirit spring, which had a marrow washing effect that she needed. Although ability users were strong, the consumption of abilities was equally fast. Once the ability was completely used up, she could only wait for death.


    Qin Yi had suffered from this in her past life. It was only due to a stroke of luck that she had awakened her lightning abilities at a crucial moment. Otherwise, she would have turned into food for zombies. After the incident, she diligently tempered her body, but it was still too late.


    In this new world, she wanted a good physique and the ability to hide her abilities at the beginning of the apocalypse. In her previous incarnation, the majority of first-generation awakened users were captured for experiments. She was one of those who had offered herself to her younger sister. She thought about how she had eagerly reported her awakened abilities to the Qin Family immediately after gaining them. It was truly the most foolish thing she had done.


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and was about to throw all of those thoughts away, but she hesitated. She knew she was not in a rush. She had to regain all that they owed her in the past life.


    Immediately after immersing herself in the spirit spring, Qin Yi felt a surge of warm energy flow into her entire body, the comfortable feeling putting her at ease. But in less than a minute, a piercing pain enveloped her entire body; all of her muscles and bones were breaking and growing again. She bit her lip and endured it all. She had to endure it, for fainting during the marrow washing process would be less valuable than being awake.


    Fracture, grow, fracture again, grow again. Qin Yi had experienced the same cycle countless times, yet did not make a single sound, her conviction and overflowing hatred continuing to give her the strength and support she needed to go through this process.


    After the marrow washing finally ended, Qin Yi was able to clearly feel everything, her five senses having grown sharper and her strength having increased. Her tanned skin had turned white and her dried hair had become jet-black and smooth.


    She sensed her dantian burning up and subconsciously looked down, discovering imprints of two fingernail-sized balls on her abdomen, one blue and one grey. This was¡­


    S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 3: Shopping (1)

    Qin Yi was shocked¡ªthis was an ability core! But the ability core of an ability user was grown in the brain¡­ Why was it in her abdomen?She focused, gathered her water ability, and went to shoot a water arrow into the distance but did not expect an ice arrow to shoot out. She had always been very calm, but even she was shocked.


    She originally got her ice ability due to a mutation at a later stage. Why did she have it from the moment she arrived here? She only got her ability after the apocalypse, yet it was now with her earlier on. And that gray ball was not a lightning type. What exactly was it?


    Qin Yi thought about it for a while and felt that it might be the efficacy of the spirit spring, which allowed her ability''s evolution to be brought forward. This was a good thing since an ice ability was more powerful than a water ability. One more ability type was more protection for her.


    She looked down at her clothes and realized that her originally knee-length nightgown had become shorter, leading her to believe that the marrow washing made her grow quite a bit.


    Qin Yi moved in a flash, now wearing a black, short-sleeved shirt and long pants. Noting that her pants had shortened quite a bit, she guessed that she had grown at least five centimeters taller. In her previous life, Qin Yi was anorexic and had always looked malnourished. During the apocalypse, her anorexia was cured, but she gave everything good to the Qin family.


    She only ate biscuits and instant noodles while giving all the rice, meat, and vegetables to the Qin family. When she died, she wasn''t even over 1.6 meters tall, her appearance making her seem like a little girl who hadn''t ever grown up.


    Qin Yi tied up her hair, wore a cap and mask, and brought along the card that her father, Qin Mian, gave her.


    The apocalypse was just around the corner and she didn''t have much time left. She had to purchase supplies quickly.


    Although Qin Mian hated her, he gave her a large allowance every month. Qin Yi knew that he was trying to keep her away by giving her lots of money, making sure she didn''t step foot into the Qin family.


    ''There is about $500,000 in this card, but it''s not enough,'' Qin Yi thought. She looked at the apartment and suburbs she was currently living in and the villa under her name.


    She went to an agency and sold the villa and the apartment for $10 million and $5 million respectively, planning to move out in August.


    With cash in her hands, Qin Yi began buying, buying, and buying, throwing herself into it with vigor.


    She first bought 100 kilograms of rice and millet each and 50 kilograms of various vegetables. After that, she bought ten seeds each of various fruit trees and headed to the supermarket to get household products like pots, shovels, oil...


    It wasn''t easy to get hot food during the apocalypse. Now that she had these resources, she wouldn''t treat herself shabbily.


    Toilet paper, check.


    ''During the apocalypse, everyone used leaves to clean themselves, so this is a must-buy.''


    Shampoo, check.


    All sorts of clothing, check.


    Water was very important during the apocalypse because most of the water resources were polluted and unsafe for human consumption, causing people to rely solely on the water ability users. Qin Yi swept all the bottles of water off the shelves without any hesitation.


    Even someone like Qin Yi, who disliked shopping, felt a hint of joy in all of this. Finally, with a smile on her face despite the shocked faces around her, she got the shop assistant to deliver the goods to her apartment.


    Qin Yi had spent half of her money on just that one shopping trip. Feeling hungry, she decided not to mistreat herself. She entered a restaurant, ready to enjoy her lunch.


    When the mouth-watering boiled fish with pickled cabbage and chili was served, Qin Yi felt instant gratification. It was very hard to obtain this amazing dish during the apocalypse, let alone eat it. She made a clean work of her food while planning her afternoon itinerary. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She had enough rice and vegetables, and the space would allow her plants to produce seeds, so she wasn''t worried about that. She also had all her daily necessities ready, and if they weren''t enough, she could stock up again during the apocalypse.

 Chapter 4: Shopping (2)

    She wanted to buy some animals and medicinal herbs, which were just as precious as food during the apocalypse. She also wanted a car, not wanting to walk to the base, and she needed weapons too.After some thought, Qin Yi packed a slice of fish for her dinner, and seeing that there wasn''t anyone around, put it into her space. The space had preservation abilities, meaning she didn''t have to worry about her food going bad.


    Qin Yi left the restaurant and went straight to the medicinal hall. After buying the seeds of various herbs, she thought about her next steps and decided to head back to the apartment first.


    There was more of a variety of animals in the village. She would head back to tidy up what she had bought and continue tomorrow.


    At her apartment, she realized that all the items she had bought had arrived and her apartment was stuffed to the brim. Although she had to sort out the cumbersome things, Qin Yi was very patient, knowing that these things could save lives.


    She went about sorting and organizing, putting the seeds together and the pots and pans together, then moving them to the warehouse in the Origin Space. The warehouse had a compression ability, making things become very small inside it and returning them to their original size when taken out.


    When everything was sorted out, it was already eight in the evening. Qin Yi quickly ate her dinner and went into the Origin Space to plant her seeds.


    Seeing the big piece of land, Qin Yi''s usually blank face couldn''t help but twitch a little. ''With such a large swath of land, when am I ever going to be done planting?'' Qin Yi suddenly felt very lethargic.


    She thought about it and decided to use her mental ability to plant the seeds. Consuming all her mental ability caused her face to turn pale, but her eyes glistened like stars. It worked.


    She took a short break and used the same method to plant the seeds for the fruit trees. Qin Yi planned to buy some animals later, so she opened up another plot of land on the other side and used wood to make a fence, enclosing the area to prevent the animals from running out.


    Early next morning, Qin Yi went to Cool Breeze Township, which was near S City, right after breakfast. She bought pigs, goats, cows, chickens, ducks, and geese¡ªall in pairs, one female and one male. She also bought many newly hatched fish, prawn, and other seafood.


    As her rice crop had not ripened yet, she bought another few hundred kilograms of rice. After she left Cool Breeze Township and was a distance away, she placed all these things in the Origin Space.


    Seeing that she only had $100,000 left, Qin Yi sighed. As expected, it wasn''t enough. She didn''t have enough funds. She thought about it and decided not to get a car anymore. She planned to find one after the apocalypse instead.


    She returned to S City and bought some knives and daggers, then went back to her apartment and tidied up again.


    She put all the animals into the Origin Space, and because there was a young Chinese herb that animals could eat while growing there, Qin Yi wasn''t worried about their food.


    She placed the fish into the pond, the prawn and crabs into the brook, and the rice in the warehouse. After tidying up, Qin Yi went to check on the plants and fruit trees she had planted yesterday.


    All the seeds had sprouted, and it seemed like they would be ripe soon. The flowers on the fruit trees were blooming too, indicating that they would bear fruits soon.


    Seeing the vibrant Origin Space, a smile appeared on Qin Yi''s face for the very first time since she was reborn.


    Qin Yi didn''t have much money left and decided to use what remained to buy some snacks and some dishes from various restaurants. These were delicious foods that she would no longer be able to enjoy during the apocalypse. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi made up her mind to use the remaining days to shop around and enjoy these final days of peace. Either that or she would be at home in the familiar energy.


    As for warning others¡­ It wasn''t that she wasn''t a kind person. If she did try to help them, how many people would believe her? It would be a blessing if she didn''t get scolded.


    She knew that there were still good people around, but who knew whether the person next to you was good or bad? Even if that person was good, how could you be sure that the person wouldn''t change?


    In this life, she could only trust herself.

 Chapter 5: Dawn Of The Apocalypse

    The night before the apocalypse, Qin Yi sat crossed-legged on her bed. She absorbed the ice elements in the air and sent them into the ability core in her abdomen. After close to half a month of practice, her ice ability was on the verge of breaking into grade two. In addition, she was close to finding out more about her other ability.It was a unique mental ability that had a type of illusion technique, capable of changing a person''s appearance, distinct features, and scent. The higher the grade of the ability, the longer the duration of the technique.


    It was the night of the 14th of July, 2012, and the moon in the sky suddenly turned blood-red as heavy rain pounded the Earth for three hours. After the rain, countless people fell ill with high fevers that did not subside, and hospitals became overcrowded.


    On the morning of the 15th of July, 2012, those that did not recover from the fevers all turned into strange monsters. Their bodies turned greenish-black, eyes protruding as they grew sharp fangs and claws. The monsters did not have consciousnesses, thirsting only for blood.


    They pounced upon their own kin, doctors, and nurses. They bit into their flesh and broke their necks, tearing their bodies apart. Those who were captured and bitten were also turned into these monstrous beings.


    Blood and anguish filled the land as life became hell on Earth.


    At 8 a.m. on the 15th of July, Qin Yi slowly crawled out of bed, got dressed, and pulled open the curtains. Looking out the window, it was definitely morning, but the sky was dark and the air was laced with a suppressive feeling.


    Zombies wandered below the apartments and pounced on any survivors. A frightened girl stood unmoving on the road as zombies broke her neck and bit her hands. Not much later, the girl with the broken neck stood up on wobbly legs and pounced on another person. She too had turned into a zombie.


    "Fuck, what kind of monsters are they???" s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Save me!"


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    "Mummy¡­"


    Qin Yi could hear weeping and cursing from outside her window. Her cool eyes had a fanatical look about them as her mouth curved into an evil smile. "Welcome to the apocalypse."


    After breakfast, Qin Yi put an icebox and her remaining food into the Origin Space. She donned a black shirt and some pants. Carrying a travel backpack with a large letter-opening knife, she walked out of the house.


    Qin Yi stayed on the second floor and crept down the stairs quietly. She gathered her focus and slowly walked towards the apartment door. Right as she opened the door, a zombie suddenly shoved its head in and opened its mouth, angling towards Qin Yi''s neck.


    Qin Yi reacted quickly, retreating a step and brandishing the large knife to hack into the zombie''s head. Black blood splattered on her body as she kicked the zombie away without hesitation and continued to walk out.


    The ground level of the apartment was covered with blood and guts. The noise from the zombie she had just decapitated had unfortunately attracted the attention of the zombies nearby. Squinting her eyes, Qin Yi charged her way through them with the large knife. The zombies at the beginning were all weaker than the zombies that came later, both in terms of strength and speed. It could be said that as long as one killed carefully, the individual would be able to survive the beginning of the apocalypse.


    Qin Yi maximized the use of her speed and chopped one whenever she saw one. The zombies and awakened users had the same fatal flaw, the head. As long as the head exploded, the rest of the being would die without a doubt. The number of zombies at the beginning of the apocalypse was significantly fewer. Very quickly, the majority of the zombies at the ground level of the apartment were killed, leaving only a few lingering in the distance.


    Qin Yi looked at the zombie blood on her body in disgust and frowned. Without saying a word, she turned and left. She felt that it was important to find a car, as it would be difficult to change clothes.


    A woman that was almost bitten previously immediately shouted for her when she saw Qin Yi leaving, "You can''t go, you have to protect me!"


    Qin Yi turned and looked at her with a cold glare, asking, "Based on what?"

 Chapter 6: Wang Kangting

    Wang Kangting''s father was one of the richest and most influential figures of S-City. As a result, she was extremely pampered at home and got anything she wanted, growing up to have a domineering temper.On the night of the apocalypse, she was high at a bar with her friends into the early hours of the morning. Not wanting to go home, she came to this high rise apartment and fell asleep in her car. Who would have thought that the world would have changed when she woke up? She watched in a daze as the ugly monsters ate other people right in front of her, the moment of stupor almost causing her to be bitten.


    Fortunately, a youngster appeared in the nick of time. However, when she saw that the youngster was leaving, she could not help but call out.


    Yes, the youngster. Qin Yi found her long hair an inconvenience when killing zombies and had cut it short. Since her development was delayed due to her previous malnutrition, it was easy to mistake her as a boy at first glance. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Kangting was in a state of shock while Qin Yi was focused on killing the zombies, so she did not have a good look at Qin Yi''s appearance. When Qin Yi turned to glare at her, she finally saw her appearance clearly.


    ''What a pretty youngster,'' Wang Kangting thought to herself as surprise flashed in her eyes.


    She noticed the monotone black top and pants the youngster was dressed in, as well as the jade-like skin hidden behind the black hair. The youngster had a delicate and beautiful face, but the pair of extremely cold eyes gave the youth a heroic vibe. The youngster did not have any hint of being a female and resembled a young noble that had appeared out of an ancient painting.


    Insatiable lust appeared in Wang Kangting''s eyes, as she had a unique desire that no one knew about. She liked such young and beautiful boys. Wang Kangting had toyed with more than ten of such youths, but none of them had moved her as much as Qin Yi did. She wanted this person, now.


    Wang Kangting was a beautiful lady and was well aware of it. Lifting her chin and talking down to Qin Yi like a queen, she said, "If you follow me, you will live well. Money is not a problem."


    She thought by saying so, Qin Yi would obediently follow her, like all the other boys, and give her free rein to commit all sorts of things on him. Her gaze swept across Qin Yi''s body, lust apparent in her eyes.


    Killing intent flooded Qin Yi''s eyes as a dense, baleful aura emitted from her body. It was a death aura formed from her experiences and bloody past. She hated people looking at her like that the most and truly wanted to dig those ugly eyes out.


    Wang Kangting was surprised by Qin Yi''s killing intent. She did not expect the youth to be so ferocious and realized that she had kicked onto an iron panel.


    As Qin Yi took slow steps towards her, Wang Kangting felt fear flood all over her. Not wanting to die, she looked around herself in the hopes of seeking some help, only to discover that everyone around had already left. She looked at Qin Yi, who resembled the death god, and screamed, "You can''t kill me! My father is Wang Jiang! You¡ªyou will go to jail!"


    Qin Yi smiled, thinking, ''Go to jail? Life is worth nothing in this apocalyptic world.''


    Right as she was about to take action, the sound of a vehicle engine suddenly came into the distance. She frowned and was about to end the battle quickly but heard Wang Kangting''s cry of joy.


    Qin Yi immediately felt danger; her intuition always accurate. She concealed her aura and quickly departed from the apartment.


    Right when Wang Kangting had thought that she was about to die in Qin Yi''s hands, she heard the vehicle. She saw her father''s car upon looking back and immediately cried out.


    Wang Jiang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his daughter was safe and unharmed. He was 50 and only had Kangting as his daughter; he could never allow her to come in harm''s way.


    "Daddy." Wang Kangting jumped right into Wang Jiang''s embrace happily. Upon recalling that Qin Yi wanted to kill her, she pointed behind her ferociously. "He wanted to kill me."


    Wang Jiang''s face erupted in fury when he heard her words. He turned in the direction that she pointed, only to see that it was empty. Wang Kangting discovered an empty road to her astonishment. ''That''s impossible,'' she thought.


    How was it possible for Qin Yi to disappear right under their eyes in less than a minute?


    Wang Kangting thought for a moment and said, "Daddy, get Uncle Zhou and the others to look around. That brat must not have gone far."

 Chapter 7: The Future Is Long

    "Don''t be willful," Wang Jiang said, rejecting Wang Kangting''s request without a thought. If it were any other time, he would have promised her anything. However, they were in the apocalypse and had to leave immediately.Perhaps aware that his tone was too harsh, Wang Jiang had no choice but to soften his words. "Good girl Tingting, this isn''t the time to do such a thing. We need to get to a safe place as soon as possible. As for that kid, Daddy will find him for you in a few days."


    Wang Kangting initially felt wronged when Wang Jiang had roared at her, but she became relieved upon hearing his explanation. ''It''s important to leave this place right now. As for that stinking brat...'' Ferocity flashed in Wang Kangting''s eyes as she swore that the youth would receive neither mercy nor death when they met again, no matter how much he begged.


    Wang Jiang was grateful that his daughter was being obedient, and they quickly headed to Z-City.


    The father and daughter duo that departed did not notice a youth walking out from under a nearby banyan tree. The youth''s bloodshot eyes were filled with fervent killing intent. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Wang Jiang ah, Wang Jiang,'' Qin Yi thought, wishing she could hack the man into pieces. ''As expected, like father, like daughter. Both of you are shameless.''


    Aside from the Qin family and Doctor Lin, Wang Jiang was one of the people she hated the most, for he had a perverse hobby of tyrannically playing with underage girls. Due to malnutrition in her previous life, Qin Yi stood merely 1.6 meters tall and looked thin and weak, resembling a junior high student. Wang Jiang was a lackey belonging to an influential figure in Z-city''s base, and he immediately wanted her when he saw her.


    Once, after a mission where she was severely injured, he took the opportunity to hire people to knock her out. She found herself being kidnapped and then tied to a bed after waking up, thrust into a situation where he was ready to perform all sorts of indecent acts on her. If not for the breakthrough of her abilities at that crucial moment, she would have been sullied by him.


    Even so, she would never forget that warped and disgusting face or the pair of hands that wandered over her entire body. She had considered getting revenge but was advised by Qin Jiaojiao, after confiding in her, to endure for Qin Mian. At that time, Qin Mian was at a pivotal point in a power struggle. She gave up on her revenge in order to prevent any external influence on the Qin Family.


    Ultimately, rumors of her seducing Wang Jiang leaked out. All of her father''s comrades-in-arms looked at her with disgust and berated her for being so shameless. This was all most likely the act of her beautiful younger sister, who had spread the rumors and tarnished her reputation.


    The wild rage in the eyes of the youth behind the tree disappeared without a trace, as though it was never there, to begin with.


    She was unable to do anything to him at the present. The Wang family had ties with the triads for many generations, and she believed that the large truck following Wang Jiang''s car held not only food, but guns and ammunition as well. Additionally, she was able to sense multiple trained bodyguards in their entourage. Although she had abilities, she only had a 30% chance of winning against them and a 10% chance of killing all of them without the certainty of getting out unharmed.


    Qin Yi clenched her fists and turned to leave. ''The future is long.''


    The formerly bustling shopping center was desolate, with only the occasional zombie popping up in search of a human scent. Not a single soul was out on the street, and Qin Yi knew that the majority of the humans were hiding at home, waiting for the country to save them.


    However, they would not be able to wait that long, having experienced this in her past life. The government officials were the first to run when the apocalypse came. They only recruited manpower and consolidated their strength after they had settled themselves, sending troops out to gather supplies while also aiding survivors only much later.


    The initial period was the most stable, with high food supplies and weak zombies.


    Qin Yi used her ability to transform her scent, stealthily walking along the walls. She remembered that there was an automobile shop nearby and immediately entered upon locating it.

 Chapter 8: Zhou Yu

    There were only two or three zombies in the shop, who Qin Yi assumed were previously the shop assistants there. She approached the zombies, and when they didn''t attack her, she immediately chopped their heads off.''This mental ability is pretty useful, especially when it comes to encountering a group of zombies,'' Qin Yi thought to herself.


    There were many cars around, and Qin Yi chose to keep those that were sturdy and durable. She also had to go to a gas station, as gas was only for one-time consumption and she would have to get more.


    After getting out of the shop, Qin Yi immediately went to numerous shops to wipe out all of their goods. Clothes, yes. Shoes, yes. Food, definitely. She wasn''t too greedy, only wiping out one-third of each shop. She had to leave something for other people, right?


    Very soon, Qin Yi arrived at the biggest shopping mall in S-City. The moment she stepped inside, she heard an ear-piercing scream.


    "Monster!"


    Zhou Yu felt very unlucky. Last night, while she was shopping with her friend Zhao Qing, someone in the mall suddenly turned into a monster. These monsters ate people. With her own eyes, she saw them feasting on the limbs of people who were still alive and kicking, and those who were bitten would turn into monsters too.


    She retreated with the remaining people to the entrance of the first level and waited for help. But the moment they hid, they saw a figure entering, and her heart collapsed completely, causing her to cry out.


    Qin Yi knit her brows together and turned to the girl that was still screaming non-stop. She said to her softly, "Shut up. Don''t you know that you''ll attract the zombies by being so loud?"


    A short-haired girl next to the screaming girl quickly covered her mouth after hearing what Qin Yi said. Thankfully, the zombies didn''t come over, still a considerable distance away.


    Qin Yi''s gaze swept across the group of people and realized that there were about 30 of them. There were more men than women, and most of them were young, stout, and healthy.


    Qin Yi bypassed them all and went straight to the entrance. She frowned when she saw the chain on the door. Then, brandishing her big knife, she cut through and broke the metal chain.


    Her brows relaxed, as she was somewhat satisfied. This knife wasn''t that bad, and it didn''t cost her much.


    Qin Yi was very skillful, so when the chain broke, it only made a small sound.


    It was daytime, but it was gloomy outside, so the zombies'' movements were greatly affected, and their level of sensitivity was also greatly reduced. Hence, the sound wouldn''t attract them.


    Qin Yi knew that very well but that didn''t mean that the others did. Zhou Yu took the lead and howled softly, "What are you trying to do? You''ll attract the monsters!"


    Since being stuck here, Zhou Yu had been muddle-headed and only came to her senses when Qin Yi yelled at her.


    However, she didn''t have a favorable impression of Qin Yi. She, Zhou Yu, was the little princess at home and nobody had ever yelled at her before, so who was she to yell at her?


    With Zhou Yu''s opening, many people began to target Qin Yi directly.


    "That''s right, what if the monsters come? We will all die."


    "Who could tell that at your young age, you actually have such an evil heart."


    Qin Yi sneered, "What, you guys aren''t afraid of attracting the zombies anymore? Don''t you think your voices are quite loud?"


    Those who were still chewing her out immediately shut their mouths after Qin Yi spoke.


    Qin Yi stepped out from the dark, and although the sky was gloomy, people''s faces could still be seen. The moment she appeared, a tinge of shock and infatuation flashed across Zhou Yu''s eyes.


    Qin Yi''s face was delicate and beautiful, but with icy eyes and an aggressive aura, she didn''t have a bit of femininity in her.


    When Qin Yi had entered, Zhou Yu was still in her own world, so she didn''t see Qin Yi''s face. Now that she saw it, she felt her heart pounding. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 9: Qiu Chuxue

    Zhou Yu felt that this youth was her prince in shining armor that had come to save her on his white horse. She immediately found a liking for the youth upon seeing him.She was unable to endure seeing how everyone was pointing at Qin Yi. "Right, it is what it is. Your voices can attract those monsters, yet all of you are still scolding others. We can talk nicely, there is no need to be loud or harsh."


    Zhou Yu glanced at Qin Yi bashfully when she finished her sentence, hoping that the other party would notice her.


    The others were infuriated upon hearing Zhou Yu''s words. She was clearly the first person to stir the situation, yet she had somehow pushed the blame onto them.


    But as everyone was afraid of attracting the monsters, they stared at Zhou Yu and did not speak further.


    Qiu Chuxue, who was the short-haired girl beside Zhou Yu, sensed the hostility from the others. She tugged on Zhou Yu''s sleeves and whispered, "Zhou Yu, stop speaking already."


    Although Qiu Chuxue had whispered, Qin Yi heard her words clearly with her sharp senses.


    A cold glint flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes. She did not expect to meet a familiar person here.


    Zhou Yu was Qin Jiaojiao''s classmate and was secretly in love with Qin Jiaojiao''s second brother, Qin Hanmo. Due to her affections, she constantly followed Qin Jiaojiao around and fawned over her.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yu never liked Qin Yi and constantly bullied her behind her back. Due to her naivet¨¦, Qin Yi only felt that Zhou Yu''s dislike for her was because Qin Jiaojiao preferred playing with her. After the rebirth, she was well aware that everything was most probably instructed by Qin Jiaojiao.


    Upon recalling the past, Qin Yi remembered that Zhou Yu was a famous person as well. Zhou Yu did not awaken any abilities in the past but always relied on the dual ability user Qiu Chuxue. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    By relying on her, she became extremely unbridled and offended many people. Throughout it all, Qiu Chuxue always protected her and kept her safe.


    In her previous life, before she was captured, Qin Yi lived a rather good life.


    She recalled that Zhou Yu and Qin Jiaojiao met each other at the base and even fell out afterward because of Qin Hanmo.


    Qin Yi knew of Zhou Yu''s skills in annoying others. ''If Zhou Yu and Qin Jiaojiao meet, heh, what a scene it''ll be.''


    Qin Yi took an iron chain and entered the shopping center, completely disregarding the group of people.


    Zhou Yu watched in astonishment as Qin Yi entered the premises but did not say anything. She had initially thought of following behind Qin Yi after seeing how strong she was. After all, she had not eaten for an entire night and was starving.


    But upon recalling the monsters inside, she swallowed the words in her mouth and then instructed Qiu Chuxue beside her, "You go, I''m famished. Follow that boy and pick any leftovers."


    Qiu Chuxue looked at Zhou Yu with a strange look as a dark layer surfaced in her eyes, but she dragged her tired body and followed behind Qin Yi.


    Many others had the thought of following, but upon thinking about the man-eating monsters, they retracted their legs. They glared at Qiu Chuxue with an ominous glint in their eyes, clearly having bad intentions brewing in their minds.


    Qin Yi naturally discovered the tail behind her and pursed her lips, but she did not say anything. Back in her previous life when Zhou Yu had bullied her, Qiu Chuxue had helped her out multiple times. To Qin Yi, it was repaying the favor.


    In fact, she was still unsure of why a good person like Qiu Chuxue would follow Zhou Yu. In the apocalypse, a dual ability user like her was held in extreme regard. Countless high-level squadrons were willing to rope her in but because of Zhou Yu, she ended up as a wandering ability user.


    Although Qin Yi''s thoughts strayed, she never loosened her cautiousness. Very quickly, the zombies that caught the whiff of human scent pounced towards Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi brandished her large knife vigorously. One after another, she killed the first wave of zombies.


    She noticed Qiu Chuxue covering her own mouth and struggling not to scream. Although her face was as pale as a sheet, her eyes were filled with determination. Qiu Chuxue nodded her head in satisfaction.

 Chapter 10: Wipe Out

    She didn''t mind having this girl follow her as long as she didn''t cause any trouble."Stay at the first and second levels. Don''t go to the others." Qin Yi spoke to Qiu Chuxue without even turning her head. She gripped her big knife, which was stained with zombies'' blood.


    Qiu Chuxue knew that with Qin Yi''s back to her, Qin Yi wouldn''t be able to see her, but she still couldn''t help but nod her head continuously.


    She knew that this guy was amazing and didn''t dare go against him. Also, she felt that he was already very nice; she couldn''t be very helpful and only freeloaded on the food.


    The first floor was a small supermarket and the second floor was the clothing area. Just these two floors alone were enough for Qiu Chuxue.


    Qin Yi hoped that she was an obedient one. If she found out about her secret, Qin Yi would not be soft-hearted. The last thing you can trust during the apocalypse is the human heart.


    The second floor was made up of small brands that weren''t very famous and there were fewer people who visited the area, hence the smaller number of zombies. Qin Yi managed to clear them in a short while.


    Her goals were the big supermarket on the third floor, the premium apparels on the fourth floor, and the jewelry and precious stones on the fifth floor.


    The moment she entered the third floor, Qin Yi realized that there were many more zombies. She quickly beheaded them and wiped them out.


    Once Qin Yi finished wiping out the zombies, she didn''t rush to gather her supplies. She looked at her clothes that were stained with zombie blood in disgust.


    She retrieved a bright red apple from the Origin Space and used the mineral water from the supermarket to wash it a little before biting into it.


    During the later period of the apocalypse, if people saw Qin Yi using precious mineral water to wash her hands and then some fruits, they would definitely curse her with abhorrence.


    Water was exceptionally precious during the apocalypse, even more so when the water resources were polluted in the later period of the apocalypse. Mankind could only rely on water ability users to survive.


    Qin Yi didn''t care. She was so tense in her previous life, she wasn''t going to treat herself shabbily this time.


    The apple, being produced from the Origin Space, was not only much tastier than the ones outside, but it could also quickly replenish physical strength.


    After Qin Yi was done eating, she began gathering supplies. She took one-third of everything in the supermarket so that it wouldn''t be too obvious, and it left some supplies for other people too.


    If she took every single thing, it would raise suspicions. However, what she was eyeing were the things in the warehouse.


    Qin Yi found the entrance to the warehouse and opened the door. A zombie wearing a supermarket uniform immediately opened its mouth widely and revealed its sharp fangs as it tried to bite Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi used her big knife to block instantly, causing the female zombie to bite the knife instead. Qin Yi hurriedly formed an ice arrow with her left hand and shot it towards the zombie''s head, hitting the target accurately.


    After dealing with the zombie in the warehouse, Qin Yi quickly entered. The electricity only went off at midnight, so most of the things in the warehouse weren''t spoiled yet. Without hesitation, Qin Yi stored all of them in the Origin Space.


    Since the warehouse in the Origin Space had preservation abilities, she didn''t have to worry about these things going bad. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After gathering the supplies from the third floor, Qin Yi went to the fourth floor. The fourth floor has all sorts of quality apparels. After she dealt with the zombies, she picked a black shirt and went into the fitting room.


    Qin Yi quickly changed her clothes, grabbing different outfits and shoes while she was at it. Of course, she only took one-third of the goods.


    The fifth floor consisted of jewelry shops. When Qin Yi arrived, there were fewer zombies, which was expected, since there were usually fewer people in jewelry shops.


    Qin Yi finished them off very swiftly. There was quite a lot of jewelry on the fifth floor; these pieces of jewelry that used to have sky-high prices were now left alone.


    These things were worthless during the apocalypse. All the jewelry and precious stones from this floor put together would only add up to a bag of biscuits.

 Chapter 11: Agreement

    Qin Yi still stowed these all away in the Origin Space, however. Firstly, she was still a girl, after all, and she liked these sparkly things.Secondly, these were very rarely seen during the apocalypse and those wealthy madams who didn''t have to worry about supplies would love them.


    After stashing everything, Qin Yi was in a pretty good mood, but the thought of meeting Qin Jiaojiao soon sent her blood boiling.


    She licked her lips and her eyes filled with crazy satisfaction. ''My dear little sister, I really can''t wait to meet you.''


    Qin Yi quickly returned to the second floor, where Qiu Chuxue was waiting for her obediently at the entrance of the staircase.


    She was indeed very obedient by not going up to the third floor. She only took a travel backpack and stuffed it with food and water.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were filled with admiration. ''This girl is very smart; she didn''t take too many things because she knew having too much would hinder her movements.''


    Qin Yi said indifferently, "Let''s go."


    Qiu Chuxue nodded and followed behind Qin Yi. After some hesitation, she said, "Hey¡­ could you please not blame Xiao Yu? She isn''t a bad person."


    Qin Yi didn''t stop or respond. She had eyes and she knew very well whether she was good or bad.


    This did, however, cause Qin Yi to have second thoughts. Initially, she wanted to pull Qiu Chuxue to her side, but it seemed like she would have to reconsider.


    It was impossible for her to bring Zhou Yu over, even if she had to give this dual-ability user up.


    When she didn''t get a reply from Qin Yi, Qiu Chuxue pursed her lips and didn''t speak further. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When Qin Yi and Qiu Chuxue reached the entrance, they found that a group of people, including Zhou Yu, were eagerly staring at the door.


    There was a tinge of surprise, shock, and greed in the eyes of these people when they saw them return.


    Zhou Yu saw the backpack on Qiu Chuxue''s back and asked urgently, "Ah Xue, did you get food?"


    She hadn''t eaten anything since last night, and being in constant fear the whole time, she was already starving.


    Her eyes glistened as she looked at the food, not paying mind about her image in front of Qin Yi.


    Qiu Chuxue nodded and took out a bottle of water and a loaf of bread from her bag, then handed them over to Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu wolfed them down the second she received them. Around her were countless greed-filled eyes, itching for action, but they didn''t dare to act blindly before Qin Yi.


    Qiu Chuxue watched as Zhou Yu enjoyed every bite and couldn''t help but swallow. She really wanted to tell Zhou Yu that the bread was theirs to share.


    Although she had taken some food, it wasn''t much and the future was uncertain, so she wanted to ration it.


    In the end, Qiu Chuxue didn''t speak up and only quietly took out a sausage from her bag.


    When Qin Yi saw this, she shook her head in her heart.


    She readied herself to leave since she had already wiped out the place, and now she wanted to go somewhere else.


    Zhou Yu, whose belly was full, began to panic when she saw that Qin Yi was about to leave.


    From just half a day''s time, she could tell that this young man before her was very strong. If she followed him around, at the least very least, she wouldn''t have to worry about food and water, and she quite liked him. She wanted to continue tagging along.


    "Hey," Zhou Yu called out and blinked towards Qin Yi as she spoke in a coquettish tone, "Do you mind bringing me along? I can do many things."


    Qin Yi stopped in her tracks but didn''t turn her head. Nobody could see the light flickering crazily in her eyes. In a soft whisper, her voice gentle and pleasant like if she was calling out the name of her lover, she said, "Sure.


    "Qin Yi, that''s my name."


    Zhou Yu was instantly drawn by Qin Yi''s gentleness. All she could think was that this person was a prince sent from the heavens to save her. She forgot how ruthless Qin Yi was when she killed those zombies, she forgot the fear she had at that time.

 Chapter 12: Previous Life

    Qin Yi was like an enchanting siren that wielded a beauty capable of captivating men, only to drag the other party to the depths of hell in the split second that they lost themselves. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Zhou Yu was undoubtedly captivated by her.


    Qiu Chuxue, on the other hand, trembled. She felt that there was something different about Qin Yi, but she was unable to make sense of it.


    Nevertheless, she felt that Qin Yi was a good person, despite looking cold. Her eyes were clear, unlike the greedy scum inside the shop; hence, she was willing to trust her.


    Qin Yi left the shopping center, unaware of how long she had stayed. The sky was already dark and prevented her from differentiating between humans and zombies.


    She calculated the distance and realized she would be meeting her adorable younger sister soon.


    It was close to midday, with a few lingering zombies on the street. Qin Yi wielded her big knife and dealt with them one by one.


    Fortunately, although Zhou Yu was deadly afraid of the zombies, she was tactful and held her mouth, preventing herself from making any sounds.


    If what had transpired in the shopping mall had given her a ray of hope, the situation outside allowed her to see reality. This made her even more certain about her decision to follow Qin Yi, as she was able to see Qin Yi''s strength. So long as she tagged along, she would be worry-free about clothes and food.


    There was only one way to stay with Qin Yi, and that was to become ''his'' woman and have ''him'' fall in love with her. This would allow her life in the apocalypse to be more smooth sailing.


    Qin Yi was ignorant of Zhou Yu''s decision about her, as she was only focused on meeting the Qin family.


    Unaware of how long she had walked, Qin Yi only reached her goal when they arrived at a gas station, and more and more zombies appeared.


    In her previous life when the apocalypse happened, she stayed home alone with extreme worry over the safety of Qin Jiaojiao and her family. She ended up risking her own life to look for the Qin Family, only to find the entire house empty.


    At that time, she figured that they were out looking for her and rushed back in a hurry, sustaining a wound from the zombies along the way.


    When she found the apartment empty upon returning, she decided to move and search for them, unable to stop herself from worrying.


    She encountered the Qin family at the gas station, and this was where her misfortune began. During her period of captivity, she constantly wondered what would have happened if she had never encountered them. Would her life have turned out the same?


    She was ecstatic upon finding them, but when they saw the wound she had sustained from the zombie, they scolded her and forbade her from approaching them.


    When she broke out in a high fever, they ignored her and abandoned her the very next morning.


    Upon waking up, she discovered that she had gained water abilities and was able to kill zombies easily with water arrows. She chased after them, and upon seeing her abilities, they apologized to her earnestly and expressed their regrets.


    She thought that her efforts had finally moved them and that they had accepted her, not knowing that she had taken the route of no return.


    Now she was back at the turning point but with a new life.


    When Qin Yi strolled in, it was dim inside but not extremely dark. Someone was holding a compact fluorescent lamp that weakly dispersed the darkness.


    With a glance, Qin Yi immediately recognized the people by the light. Her father, Qin Mian; her stepmother, Sun Zhilan; her eldest brother, Qin Hanyu; second brother, Qin Hanmo; and Qin Jiaojiao. The entire Qin family was here.


    The gas station was not big, but there were many people inside. Aside from the Qin family of five, there were three other families. When Qin Yi entered, many eyes immediately turned to her.


    Zhou Yu''s sharp eyes saw Qin Jiaojiao, and she immediately shouted, "Jiaojiao, you''re here as well!"

 Chapter 13: Encounter (1)

    Zhou Yu was overly excited and had exclaimed quite loudly. A lady carrying a child at the corner wasn''t too happy about it. "Hey Miss, could you lower your volume? What if you attract the monsters?"Having been spoilt since she was little, Zhou Yu didn''t think that she was in the wrong at all. She put her hands on her hips and retorted, "Don''t speak anymore if you''re so afraid of the monsters. Besides, those monsters aren''t even that scary. You can stay here your entire life if you want."


    The lady carrying a child blushed furiously, but the man next to her pulled her and whispered to her. The lady looked at Zhou Yu with a complex look, then lowered her head and didn''t speak further.


    Having won, Zhou Yu glanced at Qin Yi like a proud peacock. Qin Yi didn''t say a word and simply lifted her bright and clean chin. She finally said, "Is that your friend?"


    Zhou Yu knew that Qin Yi was referring to Qin Jiaojiao and nodded. "Senior high school classmate."


    The moment Zhou Yu said that, she immediately wanted to bite her tongue off. How could she forget that Qin Jiaojiao had a way of attracting men? What if Qin Yi, whom she was attracted to, became attracted to Qin Jiaojiao instead?


    Qin Jiaojiao was dainty and cute; her little face was considered pretty too, but her delicate and pitiful disposition could incite men''s desire to protect her. It was for this reason that many boys in school had a crush on Qin Jiaojiao. Even Du Juan, who was many times more beautiful than her, wasn''t as popular as her.


    Previously, Zhou Yu and Qin Jiaojiao were on quite good terms. However, it was the apocalypse now and nothing was more important than survival. Zhou Yu must cling onto Qin Yi and be wary of Qin Jiaojiao.


    Zhou Yu hurriedly added on, "Just a normal classmate, not very close."


    After that, Zhou Yu even nudged Qiu Chuxue, who was next to her. Looking quite anxious, she said, "Ah Xue, am I right?"


    Qiu Chuxue was silent and didn''t say a word.


    The corners of Qin Yi''s lips curved upwards and the thick sinister aura almost flowed out of her eyes. Qin Yi was demonic yet enticing, and her clear voice was somewhat hoarse at this moment, "Is that so? I find her quite interesting."


    There was an inconcealable interest in Qin Yi''s eyes, and this caused Zhou Yu to hold feelings of jealousy toward Qin Jiaojiao.


    This had always been the case; whenever Qin Jiaojiao was around, Zhou Yu would always be overlooked. She hated this feeling, she really really hated it.


    She, Zhou Yu, was clearly prettier than Qin Jiaojiao, yet everyone liked Qin Jiaojiao, regardless of whether they were boys, girls, or teachers.


    If not for Qin Hanmo, she wouldn''t follow this white lotus who appeared innocent on the surface but was filled with a stomachful of evil tricks and was extremely good at acting.


    She wasn''t really dumb. It was clear what sort of person Qin Jiaojiao was by the way she treated her half-sister, who shared the same father.


    However, that half-sister of hers was really silly. She was always bullied by Qin Jiaojiao, yet she still kept thinking that Qin Jiaojiao was very nice to her. Truly senseless. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Yu suppressed the jealousy and hatred in her heart and smiled tenderly. "Is that so? Should we go over there, then?"


    Qin Yi''s black pupils looked straight into Zhou Yu''s eyes and she smiled. "No need."


    The jealousy and unwillingness in Zhou Yu''s eyes were understood clearly by Qin Yi. ''Are you unsatisfied? Are you jealous? Then don''t disappoint me later.''


    Hehe, where''s the fun in taking the initiative? She rather enjoyed having her prey take the bait on its own.


    Qin Yi walked to another corner, sat on the floor directly, and took out a torchlight from her bag.

 Chapter 14: Encounter (2)

    The bright light illuminated the corner and attracted everyone''s eyes towards her.With one look, everyone discovered that the newly joined youth had such breathtaking features. They were clearly in a dirty and messy place, but the youth was still so graceful, like a young noble from the ancient eras that had stepped through time.


    Qin Yi sat down on the ground casually and looked at the zombie blood on her shirt with disgust.


    Zhou Yu pulled Qiu Chuxue over to Qin Yi and sat down. Seeing that Qin Yi had no reaction, she carefully inched closer to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi closed her eyes to rest. The surroundings were quiet, and they would occasionally hear the roar of zombies outside of the gas station.


    The gas station was so confined that they were able to hear the slightest of movements; for example, the repeated grumbling sounds.


    No one could blame one another. The majority of the people inside the gas station had escaped in a panic and brought very little ration. They had to conserve and ration the food; otherwise, they might starve to death before they reached the rescue district. Then there were also the people that did not bring any food.


    At this time, Zhou Yu arrogantly waved towards Qiu Chuxue. "Ah Xue, I''m hungry. Bring some food for me."


    Zhou Yu was, in reality, not hungry, but being able to bring food out was a plus to her vanity, especially in front of the proud Qin Jiaojiao. She was constantly suppressed by Qin Jiaojiao and had now finally turned the tables. She felt extremely elated at this.


    Qiu Chuxue frowned. "Ah Yu, we don''t have a lot of food. It''s better to save some."


    Zhou Yu became impatient and retorted, "I already told you to give it to me, so just give it to me. What''s with those words?"


    Since Qin Yi was beside them, Zhou Yu had lowered her voice. Seeing that Qiu Chuxue remained unmoved, she snatched the bag from her.


    She opened the bag that contained some bread, instant noodles, and a few bags of ham sausage.


    Zhou Yu puckered her lips. The Zhou Family was considered a big and respected family in S-City, where she had always been pampered since young. Her food and clothes were of the finest quality and she never had to touch such low-quality food, but now, she no longer had a choice.


    Zhou Yu chose a ham sausage and gorged it down happily, causing countless others around her to salivate.


    Qiu Chuxue sighed, for her companion was being too conspicuous. She was unable to advise her, however. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi kept her eyes closed, but the corners of her mouth formed a small curve.


    The Qin family huddled in another corner of the gas station.


    The already 40-years-old Qin Mian had his wife in his bosom. Despite his age, he was still very good looking, with a pair of sharp eyes, and people even believed that he might be 30-years-old.


    Sun Zhilan was also very beautiful, and her delicate looks made others have a desire to protect her.


    Qin Hanyu and Qin Hanmo huddled around Qin Jiaojiao and provided her warmth. Qin Hanmo gently caressed her head and asked in concern, "Jiaojiao, are you alright? Are you cold?"


    Qin Jiaojiao shook her head weakly and replied warmly, "Second brother, I''m fine."


    The weather in the apocalypse was unusual. They were clearly in the hot season, but the temperature had dipped down and turned extremely cold.


    More grumbling sounds came out as Qin Jiaojiao lowered her head in embarrassment. Sun Zhilan spoke up, "Jiaojiao, are you hungry? Come here, mummy has some chocolate here. You can have some first."


    The family had left in a panic, and she had only grabbed onto a few pieces of chocolate. Their daughter had been spoilt since young and never suffered before. She was willing to go hungry rather than let her children suffer.

 Chapter 15: Encounter (3)

    That night when the apocalypse started, the Qin family was shopping and was caught off guard when everything happened. They left S-City in a hurry, and when Sun Zhilsn couldn''t walk any further, they had no choice but to rest at the gas station.She only had some chocolates with her at this moment, and this was all the food their family had. They didn''t know what the situation was like outside, so they must ration it.


    Sun Zhilan took out a piece of chocolate from her bag and handed it to Qin Jiaojiao lovingly. "Jiaojiao, take it, eat this first."


    Her daughter was skinny and tiny when she was born, and after years of raising her meticulously, Jiaojiao finally became healthier. However, Jiaojiao was very picky with food since she was little. It wasn''t an issue in the past, but with the current situation, they weren''t sure if Jiaojiao could adapt.


    Sun Zhilan''s heart was full of worries, but she didn''t show it on the surface.


    Qin Jiaojiao glanced at the chocolate in Sun Zhilan''s hand and frowned instinctively. When her hurting stomach reminded her that this wasn''t the time to be picky, she took it in the end.


    Knowing that his daughter was picky with food, Qin Mian touched her head; they didn''t have a choice now, he could only let his wife and daughter suffer for the time being.


    Sun Zhilan took out another two pieces of chocolate and handed them to Qin Mian. "Big brother Mian, you, Hanmo, and Hanyu should have some too."


    Qin Mian and Sun Zhilan were childhood sweethearts and had a very good relationship since they were little. With just a look in Sun Zhilan''s eyes, Qin Mian immediately knew what she meant.


    He took them and gave a piece to his two sons, then stuffed the other piece into Sun Zhilan''s mouth after opening it.


    Sun Zhilan was taken aback but swallowed the chocolate in her mouth in the end. Although, the chocolate that used to be sweet was now extremely bitter.


    Sigh, she was such a burden.


    Qin Hanmo and Qin Hanyu divided the chocolate into three in tacit understanding, handing Qin Jiaojiao a piece and another to Qin Mian.


    Qin Mian took it and looked at his eldest son, who was already as tall as he was. "When we''re out of S-City, let''s go find some food."


    Qin Hanyu nodded and closed his eyes to regain his energy.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s stomach felt better after eating the chocolate, but she was still very hungry.


    At that very moment, the aroma of food wafted over, and Qin Jiaojiao couldn''t help but salivate. She looked around and saw that in a corner not far away, Zhou Yu was eating a sausage with gusto.


    Actually, she heard Zhou Yu calling out to her before, but she was afraid that Zhou Yu would try to tag along with her family, so she simply ignored her.


    She didn''t expect that Zhou Yu would actually have so much food. It was dark inside earlier and she couldn''t really see, but now, she saw very clearly that Zhou Yu''s little follower, Chu Qiuxue, was carrying a huge bag.


    If it was the past, she definitely wouldn''t have touched all these junk foods. But now, she was really starving.


    Qin Jiaojiao thought for a minute before pulling Qin Hanmo''s hand. Qin Hanmo leaned over and looked worriedly at his weak little sister. "Jiaojiao, what is it? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Jiaojiao had always been quite weak, so he had to pay attention to her at all times.


    Qin Jiaojiao shook her head, went closer to Qin Hanmo, and whispered in his ear, "Second brother, I just saw my classmate there and she seems to have a lot of food. Let''s go and borrow some." S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanmo''s eyes lit up, but then immediately went dim. He said with some hesitation, "Would she be willing to lend us some?"


    Food was so important now, who would simply lend it to them?


    "I don''t know about that either," Qin Jiaojiao said, "but mommy needs to eat. If worst comes to worst, we''ll tell her that we''ll return her double the amount in the future or we can say we''ll help her look for her family. Let''s just give it a try anyway."

 Chapter 16: Encounter (4)

    After listening to what Qin Jiaojiao said, Qin Hanmo was slightly moved. He must say, Qin Jiaojiao''s words had gone into his heart.He knew that they didn''t have food now and there were zombies everywhere outside. Even if their father and older brother went out to find food, it would be very challenging under such circumstances.


    As a man, having it a little rough didn''t matter, but it was different for his mother and younger sister. His mother was the daughter of a rich family who was spoiled since she was little, and after she married his father, she was even more pampered and had everything she wanted.


    As for his younger sister, she had a weak body since she was little and everyone in the family pampered her. Even now, her current health wasn''t the greatest.


    These two frail jewels were the apples of the Qin family''s eyes, they would never let them suffer.


    With that thought, Qin Hanmo nodded towards Qin Jiaojiao, showing that he agreed. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Jiaojiao smiled gently and pounced into Qin Hanmo''s embrace, then spoke coquettishly, "Second brother, you''re the best."


    Qin Hanmo had a sister complex, so after hearing this, he rubbed his head with a silly smile and looked very pleased with himself. He didn''t notice the glistening light in Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes.


    Zhou Yu, who was eating with gusto, listened to the sounds of people swallowing their saliva around her. The corners of her lips curved upwards.


    Suddenly, a pair of dusty white sandals appeared before her. Although they were a little dirty, Zhou Yu could tell at a glance that they were this year''s new design, the kind that you couldn''t buy even if you had the money.


    She immediately guessed that the person was Qin Jiaojiao. Seeing the sweet, beautiful pair of sandals, Zhou Yu''s eyes filled with jealousy.


    When Zhou Yu lifted her head, she plastered on a smile and said to the increasingly lovable Qin Jiaojiao before her, "Jiaojiao, so it really was you. I thought I saw wrong at first. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Jiaojiao didn''t notice anything wrong with Zhou Yu as she pulled the girl''s arm like usual and said warmheartedly, "Older sister Yu, I thought I heard wrong just now, so I came over to take a look with Second brother. I didn''t expect that it was really you."


    Qin Jiaojiao looked surprised and pouted prettily. She truly had the charm of being the youngest daughter of the family.


    Zhou Yu furrowed her brows and subtly looked over in Qin Yi''s direction. Seeing that she had her eyes closed, she inwardly heaved a sigh of relief.


    When she saw Qin Hanmo, Zhou Yu became dazed.


    The Qin family had great genes. Both their sons had inherited the beautiful faces of their parents and were extremely good looking. Qin Yi also somewhat resembled her father; those beautiful phoenix eyes were completely inherited from Qin Mian.


    Qin Jiaojiao, on the other hand, was quite unexpected. Although she was considered pretty, she could only be called a little beauty, at most. Far from being called a big beauty and even further from a woman of unmatched beauty, she completely hated girls who were prettier than her.


    Fortunately for her, Qin Jiaojiao was fully aware that she was lacking in her looks, so she supplemented it with her temperament. Her weak and gentle disposition allowed her to increase her charm by a large margin.


    Qin Hanmo inherited half of his looks from his father and half from his mother. He was handsome, had a sunny disposition, and a pair of phoenix eyes that were fiery and passionate.


    After Zhou Yu met him once, she immediately liked this big sunshine boy. Although her target had shifted to Qin Yi, seeing Qin Hanmo at this moment still left her in a daze.


    This was exactly the effect Qin Jiaojiao wanted. She chuckled and whispered into Zhou Yu''s ear, "Big sister Yu, it''s time to return to your senses."


    Her simple tease instantly made Zhou Yu regain her senses.


    She suddenly felt somewhat guilty and coughed dryly as she asked, "Jiaojiao, is anything the matter?"

 Chapter 17: Borrowing Food

    Qin Jiaojiao, not expecting Zhou Yu to be so direct, was somewhat stunned and didn''t react for a long time.She said very sweetly, "Big sister Yu, it''s like this, we came out in a rush and didn''t bring much food, so we hope that you could lend us some."


    Qin Jiaojiao paused and spoke in a slightly weaker tone, "I know that Big sister Yu doesn''t have much food either, but you know, my mother is quite weak, which is why we''d like to borrow some from you." S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Yu was taken aback. She didn''t expect that Qin Jiaojiao would actually want to borrow food from her. This fully satisfied her pride and she was about to agree, but when she thought about how she didn''t have much food either, she became somewhat hesitant.


    Qin Jiaojiao could see Zhou Yu''s hesitation too and a dim light flashed beneath her eyes. She put on a weaker and more pitiful face, "Big sister Yu, please help us. Don''t worry, when we find food, we will return twice the amount to you."


    After speaking, Qin Jiaojiao turned to Qin Hanmo. "Isn''t that right, Second brother?"


    Qin Hanmo nodded and his sonorous voice came over. He looked earnestly at Zhou Yu. "Don''t worry, we, the Qin family, keep our promises."


    Having once liked Qin Hanmo, when Zhou Yu saw that exceedingly handsome face of his, she was about to agree to it unconsciously.


    A biting cold voice resounded, "Is this your classmate, Qin Jiaojiao?"


    When Qin Jiaojiao heard someone calling her name, she turned towards the corner instinctively.


    She was stunned at just one glance.


    The youth in the corner woke up, and those phoenix eyes looked over at this moment. What sort of eyes were they? They were icy cold, yet blazing hot, an extremely attractive combination.


    That youth was slender and thin, her delicate face was the color of jade, and her black top made her seem cold and noble. Bits of her hair fell on her face, giving her a casual and lazy look.


    This person was simply god''s favorite.


    The second Zhou Yu saw Qin Yi, her muddled head that was intoxicated by Qin Hanmo finally sobered up. No, she liked Qin Yi at this moment. She could not let Qin Yi misunderstand.


    She was unsure of when Qin Yi woke up or how much she had heard.


    With this thought, Zhou Yu didn''t like Qin Jiaojiao anymore. It was all her fault. If not for her, she wouldn''t have acted so smitten with Qin Hanmo in front of Qin Yi.


    Seeing the surprised and bashful look in Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes, the anger in Zhou Yu''s heart grew more intense.


    She didn''t believe that Qin Jiaojiao didn''t know that she was interested in her second brother. Why did she bring her second brother over now? Could it be that she was interested in Qin Yi and came over to snatch him over?


    The more Zhou Yu thought about it, the more certain she became. Otherwise, why did Qin Jiaojiao never bother at all in the past whenever Zhou Yu asked her to set her up with her second brother? But right now, she specially brought Qin Hanmo over. She just wanted to embarrass her in front of Qin Yi, didn''t she?


    With this thought, Zhou Yu''s gaze towards Qin Jiaojiao turned increasingly icy.


    Qin Jiaojiao had never seen such a good looking youth before. She was still a young lady, after all, so she was slightly stunned.


    Among everyone that Qin Jiaojiao had met, her father and two brothers were the most good looking. She also had quite a number of suitors, but she didn''t fancy any of them.


    However, this youth was better looking than her father and two brothers. Qin Jiaojiao''s heart somewhat palpitated.


    He seemed to be around the same age as her, yet she hadn''t seen him before. Could it be that he wasn''t from the same school as her? How did Zhou Yu meet him, then?


    Qin Yi smirked as she looked at Qin Jiaojiao, who stood there in a daze. The cold youth suddenly had a tinge of a sinister aura and looked very attractive. "Why are you in a daze? Are you Qin Jiaojiao?"

 Chapter 18: Fall Out

    Qin Jiaojiao returned to her senses and her small face turned a little red. She looked really shy and cute.There was an unspeakable sarcasm in Qin Yi''s heart when she saw Qin Jiaojiao''s shy little face. She really wanted to find out what Qin Jiaojiao''s expression would be when she found out that this youth was the sister she hated the most.


    Qin Yi stood up and brushed the dust off her body. She looked very elegant.


    She had a radiant body since she was born, and even in such a dirty environment, she still looked dignified.


    The alarm bells in Zhou Yu''s heart began ringing. She quickly pulled Qin Jiaojiao and said, "Jiaojiao, you wanted some food, right? I''ll lend you some."


    When Qin Jiaojiao heard this, she was extremely happy on the inside, but she still maintained a reserved smile on the surface. Such were the manners of a daughter of a rich family.


    Qin Jiaojiao looked at Zhou Yu with her watery eyes, so cute and innocent. "Big sister Yu, thank you for the food. We will definitely repay you in kind."


    Jin Qiaoqiao really knew how to make use of her strong points. Her delicate and weak outlook seriously brought out men''s desire to protect.


    In the previous life, Qin Jiaojiao relied on this gentle appearance to get many of those ability users who adored her to raise supplies.


    Wasn''t Qin Yi deluded by this appearance of hers too?


    During the apocalypse, the strong were respected. If not for Qin Yi protecting Qin Jiaojiao, she would have long become the plaything of ability users itching for action.


    In this life, Qin Yi wanted to see if Qin Jiaojiao could still remain the same as in her previous life and avoid those misfortunes without her.


    Zhou Yu felt even more irritated when she saw Qin Jiaojiao acting this way. Seeing Qin Yi stare at Qin Jiaojiao, intense jealousy began surging in Zhou Yu''s heart. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Her eyes lit up as she smiled and said, "Jiaojiao, where''s your older sister? Your older sister, Qin Yi, isn''t here with you guys? Did you go look for her?"


    When Qin Jiaojiao heard Qin Yi''s name, she was completely dumbstruck. Even with that smile on her face, she still looked very uneasy.


    ''What is this girl trying to do? Doesn''t she know that I hate hearing that person''s name?''


    Qin Hanmo''s sharp brows rose as well. Qin Yi''s name was a disgrace in the Qin family. It was something they didn''t like to talk about.


    With that, Qin Hanmo, who initially had a good impression of Zhou Yu, no longer liked her.


    Qin Yi looked coldly at her siblings'' reactions, and her lips curved upwards. This was the family she loved and protected, they didn''t care about her at all.


    At the beginning of the apocalypse, the family left without hesitation, and nobody thought about that pitiful Qin Yi who was also one of them.


    However, Qin Yi had already seen through them and wasn''t sad at all. She opened her own bag casually and formed an ice element skillfully.


    The smile on Qin Jiaojiao''s face was somewhat forced. "Big sister Yu, what do you mean by that?"


    Zhou Yu didn''t have to curry favor with Qin Jiaojiao anymore, so she might as well shed all pretense of cordiality. She looked at Qin Jiaojiao mockingly. "Qin Jiaojiao, you''re still acting, huh. You know exactly who I''m talking about¡ªit''s that half-sister of yours who shares the same father as you. Qin Yi, who followed behind you like a tail everywhere you went; Qin Yi, whom you act as if you liked a lot but constantly bullied."


    When Zhou Yu said that, she wanted to let Qin Yi see Qin Jiaojiao''s true colors and not be attracted to that tender face of hers.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s little face was very fair; she had beautiful tearful eyes and her voice trembled slightly. She appeared very alluring.


    "Big sister Yu, how could you say that? I truly like my big sister, but she lives far away and the roads are chaotic now, so we lost contact with her. Big sister Yu, I really wanted to be your good friend. How could you doubt me?"


    Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes reddened, and she looked as delicate as a little white flower.

 Chapter 19: Ill Give It To You

    Zhou Yu became angered, to the extent of crying. She fumed, "I''ve wronged you? Why would I do that? I am the most aware of what kind of person you are, Qin Jiaojiao. You might look naive and adorable, but you''re in fact even more vile than others. That Qin Yi¡­" Right then, Qin Hanmo shouted at her, "Enough, this is of a private family matter! You''re in no position to care about it. I am the clearest on how Jiaojiao is as a person. We are only here to borrow some food. If Miss Zhou is unwilling to lend some to us, then just tell us frankly. No need for all of these slanders."


    Qin Hanmo was at the point of going mad. Jiaojiao was his favorite sibling whom he had doted on since young. He had never spoken harsh words to her, so how could he let Zhou Yu speak to her in that manner?


    Zhou Yu was stunned by Qin Hanmo''s outburst. What she spoke were facts, but no one believed her.


    Her eyes turned red as she snorted in anger, "Then no, at least I can save myself from wasting food."


    "You..." Veins protruded out on Qin Hanmo''s face due to anger. As the young master of the Qin family, he had never lowered himself to borrow from others. If not for his mother and sister, he would never perform such an action even if he had to starve.


    Qin Hanmo looked at Qin Jiaojiao''s moistening eyes and felt pain in his heart. His sister had been pampered and spoilt since childhood and never suffered from such grievance and insult.


    He pulled Qin Jiaojiao''s hand and spoke coldly, "Jioajiao, let''s go."


    Qin Jiaojiao stealthily glanced at Qin Yi once but did not notice any reaction. She then stomped her feet. Qin Jiaojiao was about to pull Qin Jiaojiao away when Qin Yi shouted at them.


    "Wait, I can give it to you."


    Qin Yi took out a bread bag from her haversack that consisted of around 10 slices of bread.


    In the apocalypse, even a thousand pieces of gold could not buy the bread.


    Qin Hanmo''s unyielding character desired to reject the offer, but upon thinking about his younger sister and mother, he grudgingly accepted it.


    Qin Hanmo clenched onto the bread tightly and looked at Qin Yi earnestly. "Thank you, I will repay you in the future."


    Qin Jiaojiao''s red face looked extremely adorable. She smiled at Qin Yi. "Thank you, we will definitely repay you."


    Qin Yi no longer wished to continue acting with Qin Jiaojiao. She replied indifferently, "No need, consider it a gift."


    ''I hope you guys will like this gift.''


    Qin Jiaojiao nodded her head bashfully and followed Qin Hanmo back. When she saw Zhou Yu''s unhappy face, she smirked.


    Zhou Yu saw Qin Jiaojiao''s pleased look and fumed till her teeth shook. She looked at Qin Yi as though she had been wronged. "Qin Yi, trust me when I say this, Qin Jiaojiao is not as good as she looks. You don''t know how badly she treats her older sister."


    Qin Yi snorted coldly and did not make a further sound.


    Seeing that Qin Yi no longer wished to speak, Zhou Yu no longer made a peep. She was afraid of babbling on and incurring Qin Yi''s dislike.


    Qin Yi leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. ''This bread for Qin Jiaojiao''s health¡ªit is worth it.''


    Qin Yi had indeed made a move on the bag of bread. In her previous life, Qin Yi discovered that her ice abilities were capable of destroying other awakened users, zombie cores, or bodies.


    Although her current ice abilities were not as highly ranked as in her previous life, it was sufficient to destroy Qin Jiaojiao''s body and prevent her from gaining any abilities this time around.


    In her previous life, all the Qin family members awakened abilities. Everyone except for Qin Jiaojiao.


    Qin Jiaojiao was envious and jealous, causing Qin Yi to kill a unique awakened zombie and gifting the core to Qin Jiaojiao for her to awaken an ability.


    S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 20: Fever

    The crystal cores raised ordinary humans to awakened users, but the probability was extremely small. Prior to this, the individual needed to be extremely healthy; otherwise, he or she would not be able to bear the violent pains from the transformation.Qin Jiaojiao''s body had always been weak, and Qin Yi had recalled her many failures. Searching far and wide, she heard a rumor that such a state could only wield healing abilities.


    Healing abilities were extremely rare in the apocalypse. A probability of 1 out of a few thousand was already considered good.


    That was considerably better than finding a healing type zombie, but Qin Yi still ultimately sourced for one. Qin Yi survived a narrow escape for the sake of the crystal core, which resulted in Qin Jiaojiao awakening with the healing abilities and being hailed by others as a goddess, gaining popularity and admiration.


    But Qin Yi did not feel any envy and was instead happy for her. Qin Jiaojiao was still dissatisfied, however, and desired her ice and lightning abilities, hence teaming up with Doctor Lin to capture her.


    No one knew the pain that Qin Yi had to endure. It was comparable to the Qing dynasty''s ten great tortures.


    This time, she decided to destroy Qin Jiaojiao''s body and prevent her from gaining any abilities for the rest of her life, even the most gentle healing ability. Furthermore, Qin Jiaojiao''s body would become weaker. She wanted her to experience what it was like to be disliked and ignored.


    No one inside the small gas station knew that the young lady had begun her path of revenge.


    Qin Yi had thought of killing the entire Qin family immediately, but they had backers behind them that Qin Yi was unable to touch at the present.


    The Qin family were not just simple millionaires in S-City. Qin Yi did not know much but was sure that they had powerful support, to the extent of being comparable to a powerful pillar of the country.


    Qin Yi remembered that the Qin family had a fall out with that individual, suppressed in Z-Base, and had to rely on her, the illegitimate daughter, to fight for power and strive to obtain an important role in the base.


    The fall out only occurred a year after the apocalypse. Qin Yi was currently not strong enough and could not take reckless actions.


    Qin Yi calmly analyzed the situation. Even though she hated the Qin family to the bones, she would not make a move without the certainty of achieving complete success. After all, she had to stay alive and look for Doctor Lin.


    Qin Yi was still paving her future route when she heard Zhou Yu''s scream.


    "Ah Xue, what happened to you?" S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi frowned with her perfect eyebrows and opened her eyes. She coldly questioned Zhou Yu, "What happened?"


    Upon seeing Qin Yi waking up, Zhou Yu calmed herself down and replied with a hint of worry in her voice, "It''s Ah Xue, she''s having a fever."


    After being furious about Qin Jiaojiao, Zhou Yu was prepared to vent on Qiu Chuxue. Who would have thought that Qiu Chuxue would ignore her shouts? Upon approaching her, she noticed that Qiu Chuxue''s face was red and cried out in panic.


    It was not that Zhou Yu was worried about Qiu Chuxue. She was merely afraid that no one would find food or listen to her if Qiu Chuxue was sick.


    Qin Yi noticed that Qiu Chuxue was burning up to the point of falling unconscious and knew that she was about to awaken her abilities.


    Qin Yi knew that, but that did not mean that other people were aware of it. As Zhou Yu''s initial scream was loud, everyone in the gas station heard her.


    The mother carrying the child heard and immediately screamed, "Get that person out! Those that break out into a fever are infected. They will transform into those man-eating monsters after waking up."


    Zhou Yu, who was initially against her, immediately retreated a few steps back upon hearing her words. She wanted so badly to stay away from Qiu Chuxue.

 Chapter 21: Get Her Out Of A Fix

    When Zhou Yu thought about those man-eating monsters outside, fear began rising in her heart.Thinking about how Qiu Chuxue would become the kind of monster that would eat her meat, the way she looked at her changed¡ªit was disgust mixed with some fear.


    The woman hugging her child was still screaming continuously, "What are you guys doing? Why aren''t you throwing this person out? What if she wakes up? All of us will die."


    The moment that woman said that, everyone around them began stirring up. They already had their eyes on Qiu Chuxue''s big bag of food long ago. As long as this girl was dead, her food...


    Zhou Yu hid behind Qin Yi and trembled. "Qin Yi, let''s chase her out, alright? What are we going to do if she really becomes a monster?"


    A hint of ridicule appeared in the corners of Qin Yi''s eyes but she didn''t say anything.


    Qin Yi knew that Qiu Chuxue could hear what was going on around her. During the awakening of abilities, although it seemed like one had lost consciousness, one would still be able to sense what was happening.


    Zhou Yu didn''t know that every single word of hers had landed into Qiu Chuxue''s ears. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With such a big commotion, Qin Jiaojiao, who was about to eat her bread, heard it as well.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she went over to Qin Yi.


    She lifted her lovely little face, and her eyes were filled with unwillingness. "Big sister Yu, Chuxue might just be sick and might not become a monster. If we simply throw her out, it would be very dangerous. Aren''t you and Chuxue very close friends? What you''re doing is wrong."


    Qin Jiaojiao put on a kind facade as if she was an angel.


    Qin Yi was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. ''She truly is a huge white lotus,'' she thought as she stared coldly at Qin Jiaojiao''s act.


    Zhou Yu blushed, but she didn''t think that what she was doing was wrong. As the saying goes, ''Heaven destroys those who don''t look out for themselves.''


    She looked at Qin Jiaojiao and retorted sarcastically, "Qin Jiaojiao, stop the act. If she really becomes a monster, I''m afraid you''re the first person who would chase her out. Since you''re so close to her, why don''t we get her to go over to your side? You can take good care of her, then."


    Qin Jiaojiao choked and a tinge of detest appeared in her eyes as she looked at Qiu Chuxue, who had dirt all over her body.


    With that thought, Qin Jiaojiao began shedding tears in an instant. She was on the verge of crumbling like a weak little flower. "Big sister Yu, how could you say that about me? I just can''t bear to see all of you throw Chuxue out."


    A cold smile spread across Qin Yi''s face. This Qin Jiaojiao was pretty smart; when she heard that Zhou Yu wanted to push Qiu Chuxue to her, she immediately changed the subject.


    Just then, Qin Hanmo came, as he was worried about Qin Jiaojiao. Seeing that his own little sister was crying, he charged over in a rage.


    "Zhou Yu, if you''re going to bully Jiaojiao again, then don''t blame me for hitting a girl."


    Zhou Yu felt wronged for being yelled at. Why, why, it was clearly Qin Jiaojiao''s fault. Why was everyone blaming her?


    Qin Jiaojiao, Qin Jiaojiao, it would be great if there wasn''t a Qin Jiaojiao in this world.


    A hint of viciousness flashed in Zhou Yu''s eyes.


    Seeing the crowd becoming threatening, a malicious aura was released from Qin Yi''s body, and everyone felt the air turning cold, making it harder to breathe.


    Qin Mian, who was at the corner, also felt the immense pressure. He looked towards the youth and was shocked. He didn''t expect that this youth''s pressure was not inferior to his.


    This also made Qin Mian become both wary and curious about Qin Yi. Was he really a young hero?


    Qin Yi said coldly, "Only those that are bitten by monsters would become infected and change into monsters. This person just has a normal fever. I have medicine here."

 Chapter 22: Part Ways

    There were still people who wanted to object, but Qin Yi''s gaze swept across each one of them and these people shut their mouths. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Qin Yi couldn''t blame the people here for being afraid that Qiu Chuxue might become a monster and wanting to chase her out.


    If it were her, she might have acted like that too.


    But this girl¡­ Qin Yi couldn''t help but look at Qiu Chuxue''s flushed little face.


    At one glance, Qin Yi realized Qiu Chuxue looked very delicate and pretty. She gave off a comfortable feeling.


    This girl was too much like her in the previous life, just as dumb and having a death wish. Qin Yi''s heart softened, and she decided to get her out of this predicament.


    But this was the first time and also the last. What happened after today would depend on Qiu Chuxue herself.


    Qin Yi took the medicine and gave it to Qiu Chuxue.


    Sure enough, Qiu Chuxue''s fever went away in the middle of the night and she woke up. She licked her chapped and dry lips, looked earnestly at Qin Yi, and said with a hoarse voice, "Qin Yi, thank you."


    Indeed, although she had been unconscious, she could still hear their conversations.


    She didn''t expect that the person who saved her, in the end, would actually be Qin Yi, who looked cold and heartless.


    Nobody knew how much despair she felt when she heard them, especially when Zhou Yu wanted to throw her out. She always thought that Zhou Yu merely had a bad temper but was still sincere towards her. However, today¡­


    Qiu Chuxue glanced at Zhou Yu, who was sleeping soundly, and her gaze turned cold.


    Qin Yi didn''t open her eyes and seemed to be sleeping. Nobody saw the tiny crack below her long eyelashes.


    Qiu Chuxue didn''t speak another word. She closed her eyes and the scenes of her past played in her mind as the corners of her lips curved into a mocking smile.


    It was unclear whether it was ridicule or if she was laughing at herself.


    The next day, Zhou Yu was stunned when she saw that Qiu Chuxue had recovered. She hugged Qiu Chuxue. "Ah Xue, you scared me to death. Thank god you''re fine."


    Qiu Chuxue''s gaze was cold, but she still patted Zhou Yu''s back lightly and said gently, "Don''t worry, I am fine."


    Qiu Chuxue was really fine. Not only that, she even felt that she was full of energy. Her sight and hearing had become much more sensitive, and she felt warm all over. With that thought, a flame appeared on the tip of Qiu Chuxue''s finger all of a sudden.


    Qiu Chuxue got a shock and so did Zhou Yu.


    Only Qin Yi knew what was going on. This Qiu Chuxue was a later generation elite indeed. What had awakened was actually the fire ability, which has the second strongest attack power.


    Qin Yi said indifferently, "Congratulations."


    Qiu Chuxue returned to her senses, and her face flushed. She had watched movies like Resident Evil and knew that this was a so-called ability user, but she didn''t expect that she would actually become one herself.


    This meant that she had one more means to stay alive.


    Zhou Yu was surprised too. She didn''t know what this was, but she knew that Qiu Chuxue was formidable, which meant that she would be very safe too.


    However, there was jealousy flashing in Zhou Yu''s eyes. Why didn''t this sort of good thing happen to her? Why did it have to go to Qiu Chuxue?


    Qiu Chuxue''s eyes sparkled and she smiled. "En, thank you."


    Qin Yi packed her things and held the big knife in her hand as she bid Qiu Chuxue farewell. "I have to go, let''s part ways now."


    Zhou Yu was taken aback when she heard this. "You''re not bringing us along anymore?"


    Qin Yi''s lips opened slightly; her rosy lips had a beautiful arch and were obviously very suitable for kissing. But at this moment, she spat out words that shattered Zhou Yu''s heart.


    "Since when did I say that I want to be with you guys? Now that you have found a friend, isn''t it great?"

 Chapter 23: What A Big Egg

    Zhou Yu was stunned. ''What is he trying to say?'' Qin Yi smirked as her cold and blazing eyes glistened. ''This youth is really beautiful.''Beautiful like a siren, like a poppy; beautiful, yet dangerous.


    Qiu Chuxue was dazed for a moment before waking up.


    But a smile crept up unknowingly in her eyes and on her face. She knew that the youth in front of her had a soft heart, softer than anyone.


    "Didn''t you find your good friend Qin Jiaojiao?" Qin Yi replied lazily. "Judging from what she is wearing, her family definitely wields power and strength. As long as you follow them, you can find your family."


    Hearing that, Zhou Yu''s heart stirred. She knew the Qin family''s power and capabilities. Instead of following Qin Yi to wander, finding her family was a better option.


    However, she had offended Qin Jiaojiao and did not know if the Qin family would still welcome her.


    When thinking about it, Zhou Yu wanted so badly to smack herself. ''If I had known about this, I would not have fallen out with Qin Jiaojiao. Now what do I do?'' S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I have endured for so many years. Why did I have to vent it all out now?''


    Upon seeing the regret in Zhou Yu''s eyes, Qin Yi turned back and inadvertently reminded her, "Food is the most important thing now in this apocalypse. You guys have to be careful."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yu''s eyes lit up. ''That''s right, I have food, and what Qin Jiaojiao and her family is lacking most is food.'' She believed that the Qin family would take her as long as she had food.


    Qiu Chuxue looked at Qin Yi earnestly and replied, "I will."


    Qin Yi laughed, and no longer spoke further. Taking her bag, she left.


    Qin Yi left early in the morning when the outside was still dark and drizzling. It depicted the apocalypse well, filled with darkness and despair.


    Qin Yi smiled and looked at the closed doors.


    "Qin Jiaojiao, Qin Mian¡ªI, Qin Yi, do not have sufficient strength comparable to yours just yet. But the next time we meet, I will take your lives.''


    After the bone marrow wash, Qin Yi''s vision became much better. Although it was dark, she was capable of seeing everything clearly.


    A few zombies wandered about in the distance. Qin Yi changed her scent and moved ahead.


    The thin and frail-looking youth had an upright back, confidence, and unyielding aura, just like a prestigious young noble.


    A ray of sunlight shot into the small gas station, informing everyone that dawn had arrived.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s small mouth continued to nibble on the food in her hands. With disdain deep within her eyes, she looked towards Zhou Yu, who was at the side facing her second older brother.


    She was unsure of what frenzy Zhou Yu had gotten into, for she had moved over and informed them that she wanted to travel with them in the morning.


    She still hated Zhou Yu, but seeing the big bag of food, she had to endure the accompaniment of Zhou Yu and her lackey.


    For some reason, she felt that she was constantly cold, a cold that bit into her bones.


    She was unable to pinpoint the feeling and decided to ignore it as she continued nibbling on her bread.


    Her gaze remained fixated on where Qin Yi had initially been resting.


    ''What a pity. He''s such a handsome young man, and he actually just left. I didn''t even catch his name.''


    At this moment, Qin Jiaojiao was still unaware that this youth that she was thinking of would become her worst nightmare.


    Qin Yi was currently seated on a grass patch with an egg in her hand.


    ''What a big egg.''


    Qin Yi scratched her chin in puzzlement. She did not recall buying an egg so big.


    The question was, how did the egg enter the Origin Space and what kind of egg was it?


    The egg was much bigger than an ostrich egg, and the bright white eggshell had an indistinct flowing blue brilliance to it.

 Chapter 24: Ice Phoenix

    An abundance of spirit qi filled the Origin Space, along with fresh green spirit grass.Qin Yi sat on the grass and hugged the egg as her eyes squinted.


    She had entered the Origin Space after leaving the gas station and encountered the egg after walking a few steps.


    The strange thing was that the egg did not shatter even after she used a large force on it. Even stranger was that Qin Yi didn''t remember buying such an egg before.


    Furthermore, Qin Yi''s intuition told her that the faint icy blue brilliance on the egg indicated that it was not as simple as it looked.


    After thinking for a moment and still not coming to a conclusion, she started to feel hungry.


    She looked at the egg in her hand and her eyes lit up. ''Regardless, this is still an egg and it''s edible.''


    ''This big egg will be good when baked.''


    As though aware of Qin Yi''s thoughts, the egg suddenly jerked and jumped forward a few steps.


    Yes, it jumped a few steps ahead.


    At the same time, an immature voice sounded out in Qin Yi''s mind, "What a foolish woman you are to actually dare have thoughts of eating this king. Do you believe that this king''s strike will burn you to ashes?"


    A buzzing sound appeared in her mind and immediately induced pain in her as well. The endless jabbering and buzzing caused Qin Yi''s mind to feel even more pain.


    Qin Yi snorted, "Shut up."


    The voice inside her mind stopped, and Qin Yi finally felt more comfortable. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She jabbed at the egg and asked, "Was it you talking?"


    An empty silence answered her.


    Qin Yi frowned and threatened again, "Why''re you not talking? If you continue keeping silent, I''ll cook you up and eat you."


    The moment she finished her sentence, the child-like voice came out again, "Didn''t you ask me to shut up?"


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. Hearing that made her feel slightly wronged.


    "Alright, I''m not stopping you from talking now. Who are you exactly, and how did you appear in the Origin Space?"


    Qin Yi did not find it shocking to be talking to an egg. Before being trapped in the laboratory, she had encountered all sorts of mutated plants and animals in the apocalypse. All of them had gained intelligence, and awakened users were able to tame a few of them, turning them into things of great assistance.


    Hence, Qin Yi was not surprised and unconsciously treated the egg as a mutated egg with intelligence. ''Who would have thought that animals would mutate even in the initial phase?''


    The egg moved its body slightly. "This king is the Ice Phoenix, the ancient mythological phoenix. As for why this king is here, that is because this Origin Space belongs to this king."


    Even though Qin Yi was mentally prepared for anything, her face was unable to hide her shock. ''Ice phoenix, the ancient mythological animal. Hehe, are you bullying me because I hardly read books?''


    The¡ªno, the ice phoenix¡ªcould sense that Qin Yi did not believe it and explained further, "This king is the ice phoenix. You should know, this world of yours is only a small realm amongst over 300 other realms¡­"


    According to the Ice phoenix, the world had countless realms that ran parallel to each other and were unable to overlap; earth was one of the realms. The ice phoenix came from a realm called Fallen Feather Continent, where the inhabitants could cultivate in various elements. This Origin Space was created by its master, Epoch Heaven, and was linked to its heart blood. After Epoch Heaven was harmed by others, the Ice phoenix and the Origin Space had somehow landed on earth and formed a contract with Qin Yi.


    Now, Qin Yi was the master of the Origin Space, as well as the master of the ice phoenix.

 Chapter 25: Hatching the egg

    Qin Yi massaged her temples and frowned, but her features and calm demeanor made her look extremely picturesque. "So you came from a different world?"The ice phoenix rocked its egg body, which was definitely considered a reply.


    Qin Yi was able to absorb and accept the reality quickly. Her rebirth itself was already a miraculous matter, so an egg capable of traversing through realms was not difficult to accept.


    Furthermore, Qin Yi was thankful towards the egg. After all, the Origin Space had aided her greatly, and her rebirth was most probably related to this egg.


    Thinking about this, her attitude toward the ice phoenix turned for the better. Qin Yi was a cold and cruel person, but not someone that did not know how to repay a kindness. She would treat those that treated her well in kind.


    Qin Yi rubbed the glossy egg and asked, "How do we hatch you?"


    "As long as you and I officially form the contract. Drop your blood on the egg, and I will be able to come out. This way, you will truly become my master."


    Qin Yi did not hesitate as she conjured an ice needle and pricked her own finger to drop a bead of blood on the egg.


    In a split second, rays of light radiated in the entire Origin Space. Qin Yi vaguely noticed a figure with icy blue hair.


    An archaic voice came out, "Thy, member of the Phoenix race, forms a contract with thou. We shall never split, be it life or death."


    When Qin Yi woke from her stupor, she noticed that the eggshell was covered with cracks and a hairy little head had popped up.


    Following that, a fat little icy blue bird jumped out. It stared at Qin Yi with eyes that were the size of black beans and then proceeded to break the eggshell with its beak and eat the pieces up.


    After eating up all the eggshells, the little fellow gave a satisfied smile with its potbelly.


    Qin Yi picked up the fat little bird and frowned. "Are you really an ancient phoenix, or are you, in fact, just a bird?"


    Upon hearing this, the ice phoenix exploded. It twisted its little body and chirped ''ji ji ji ji'' incessantly.


    "You stupid woman, this king is a phoenix. The one and only ancient mythological phoenix, not some bird. It is impossible to place those lower lifeforms in the same sentence as this king."


    Qin Yi smirked and stared at the fat little bird in her hands from head to tail earnestly. Aside from its beautiful icy blue feather, she could not see any signs of it being a phoenix.


    "Fine, you''re indeed not a bird. Rather than a bird, you look like a chicken." A very fat chicken.


    The supposed phoenix started jumping. "Ji ji ji ji." ''Your father, I am not a chicken or a bird. Your father is an ancient mythological beast, a phoenix, a phoenix!''


    To be using the term ''your father'', it must be very infuriated.


    Seeing that it was jumping up and down angrily, Qin Yi decided not to engage in the topic any further.


    Once it was resolved, Qin Yi felt that her stomach was expressing hunger.


    She shifted her focus into the store and took out a quick-fix meal.


    The soft and fragrant rice mixed with fresh, delicious pork strips stir-fried with yuxiang and simmer-fried pork spare ribs was to die for.


    Qin Yi ate heartily, and despite being fast, she was extremely graceful.


    When the ice phoenix took a whiff of the food, its black bean eyes immediately beamed with brilliance as it started to salivate.


    ''It looks really good to eat.''


    Qin Yi also noticed the ice phoenix''s overly passionate eyes. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She gnawed on a rib and gently said, "Want to eat?"


    The ice phoenix immediately nodded its head. ''Yes, yes, I want to.''


    "I can give you some, but I do not rear trash. What can you do?"


    The ice phoenix''s feathers puffed up straight¡­ It got even fatter.


    "This king is an ancient mythological beast. One ice needle of mine is enough to kill half of the monsters outside."


    Qin Yi continued to suck on the bone and gave a smile that did not look like a smile. "Really?"

 Chapter 26: Yun Huans team

    The Ice Phoenix felt a little guilty when Qin Yi stared at it like that. It knew that its master was an unfeeling person so it replied without much confidence, "This, uh, king is still at a young stage, it will be able to do so when it grows up."Qin Yi had expected this and hadn''t counted on this fat little bird, no, this little phoenix to help her.


    However, what it said was true. It was young now but it was still an ancient mythological animal, and would definitely be a big help when it grew up.


    Even without this fact, the little thing had a contract with her. She could feel the connection between the two of them, her subconscious mind already having registered it as one of her own. Qin Yi wasn''t a good person but she was very defensive of what was hers.


    "What do you need?"


    The Ice Phoenix was stunned, the three little strands of hair on its head standing up, clearly not having expected Qin Yi to be so straightforward, causing a tinge of warmth to go through its heart.


    Seeing as this dumb woman didn''t treat him too badly, the great Ice Phoenix King had made her one of its own.


    "Crystal core, I need to absorb the energy in the crystal core."


    Qin Yi heaved a sigh of relief, thankful it didn''t request something strange. There was no lack of crystal cores during the apocalypse. The more zombies there were, the more crystal cores there were available.


    Also, ability users could use the crystal cores to enhance one''s strength. Although there was a great deal of hidden danger, there were still many who went after the crystal cores like magpies.


    However, when Qin Yi remembered what she thought about today, she really wanted to stuff a certain ravenous beast into the eggshell.


    The Ice Phoenix didn''t want to be disliked by its owner, so it took the initiative to show its value. "I am connected to this space and I can harvest fruits and vegetables when you''re not around. You don''t have to worry about planting either, and although I don''t know why you want to dress up as a boy, I can help with your disguise using my illusion technique. It would be safer and more convenient next time."


    Qin Yi didn''t expect this little thing to actually have the illusion technique but it was convenient for her.


    During the apocalypse, although the strong were respected, females were still seen as the weaker sex. Female ability users were known to be captured by strong ability users and confined just to create powerful offspring.


    This was why Qin Yi chose to dress as a male, forming things like an Adam''s apple using her own mental ability. Although it worked, it also consumed a lot of her mental strength. With the aid of the Ice Phoenix, she could heave a sigh of relief.


    Qin Yi took out a pork chop and placed it in a bowl, putting it in front of the Ice Phoenix. "Eat up."


    The hair on the Ice Phoenix''s head stuck upwards, showing it was in a good mood. Although it thought this bowl too shabby and wasn''t worthy of this great Ice Phoenix king, it still ate from it.


    When Qin Yi saw that the Ice Phoenix had finished one pork chop, she placed another piece inside and suddenly asked, "You don''t have a name, right?"


    The little phoenix was fumbling with the pork chop, replying with, "Ji, ji, ji. That''s right."


    Qin Yi glanced at the Ice Phoenix, rubbing her chin as she said, "Then, let''s call you Xiao Lan." s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Ice Phoenix simply nodded as it happily ate but came to its senses soon after, looking at Qin Yi blankly. It didn''t even react when its pork chop fell. "Ji?"


    Qin Yi simply took out another piece of pork chop for the Ice Phoenix, no, Xiao Lan, a rare hint of joy appearing in her ice-cold eyes. "En, it''s decided then."


    Qin Yi drove the car she took out from the Origin Space, happiness apparent in her usually cool eyes. Whenever Qin Yi thought about Xiao Lan''s expression, like it was better off dead than alive, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Qin Yi didn''t have to drive for long before she found a few people surrounded by a group of zombies, one of them being carried on someone else''s back like he was bitten or infected.


    The situation didn''t look very optimistic.


    They seemed to have seen Qin Yi and one of their eyes lit up before dimming instantly.


    That''s right, who would take the risk to save them?


    One person, however, caught Qin Yi''s eye.


    "That is¡­" Qin Yi spoke subconsciously and yelled out that person''s name, "Yun Huan."

 Chapter 27: Young Emperor

    Du Ruan carried the feverish Chu Mohe with worry spread across his face. The number of zombies around them had increased and Third Brother and himself were bitten once. He was unsure of Third Brother''s situation.Du Ruan looked at his Boss, who maintained a cold face as he continued to execute the zombies, and spoke up. "Boss, why don''t you guys go ahead first?"


    Cold air was emitted from Yun Huan''s body as his speed in killing zombies became faster. He pursed up his thin lips, but his complexion became paler.


    Lin Qing and Lin Bai were at their respective flanks killing zombies and shouted towards Du Ruan: "What bullshit are you talking about? We will definitely not leave!"


    With that said, he quickened his movements. But as a wave of zombies were killed, another wave surrounded them.


    The three started to perspire in cold sweat as their complexions became paler. Their physical endurance was evidently at the limit.


    Du Ruan was moved. Third Brother and himself were already infected and the likelihood of transforming into zombies were extremely high, but they were unwilling to give up on them.


    ''This camaraderie, this spirit of loyalty, is worth it.''


    Compared to the five of them dying here, he hoped that Boss and the others could survive and live on well.


    He could clearly sense the sickness flowing in his body. His blood had solidified, and he believed that he would turn soon.


    Du Ruan was about to speak up when he saw a land rover in the distance. His eyes lit up. ''There''s a car, which means there are people.''


    But the brilliance in his eyes immediately dimmed down again. ''So what if there are people? No one would be willing to save us in this situation.''


    Right when Du Ruan was in despair, he sensed someone walking towards him. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He focused and saw an exceptionally good-looking youth who had charged into the zombies with a big knife and immediately slaughtered more than half of them.


    Inside the Land Rover, Qin Yi drove as she glanced at Yun Huan who was resting behind and her thoughts floated into a distant memory.


    In her previous life, countless bases were constructed. Some belonged to governments and some that belonged to powerful awakened users that had built it from the ground up. The most famous bases were the Kyoto Base and Z-City Rescue District, but the most mysterious one was the Empire.


    Yes, the most mysterious base was called the Empire and the chief of the base was Yun Huan, whom people had respectfully hailed as the Young Emperor.


    The mystery of the Empire was that no one knew its exact location, while the people of the Empire were extremely united. The relationship between Yun Huan and his five brothers were so firm that there was never once a vie for power.


    The Young Emperor was equally as mysterious and always donned a mask every time he appeared, leaving very few that had seen his real face.


    But Qin Yi had witnessed it before. At that time, she was faced against six awakened zombies and almost lost her life. It was Yun Huan who had saved her.


    At that time, although Yun Huan did not wear a mask, the famous fox Lin Qing from the Empire was by his side. That was how Qin Yi came to know that her savior was Young Emperor Yun Huan.


    Maybe saving her was merely a convenience to Yun Huan, but to Qin Yi, it was an extremely large grace.


    However, Qin Yi was never able to repay her favor and was caught by Qin Jiaojiao and sent to Doctor Lin, so she felt the need to return the favor in this life.


    In the car, Du Ruan could no longer endure and fell unconscious. Out of the five, two of Yun Huan''s group had been poisoned and although the remaining three were not bitten, they had overly exhausted themselves.


    Lin Qing rested for a moment before regaining his senses. He looked at the youth driving the vehicle and could not hide the shock in his eyes.


    He had always believed that no one was capable of comparing to his Boss, but the youth before him was in no way inferior compared to the Boss in terms of looks or his imposing manner.

 Chapter 28: Plans

    Lin Qing was pretty good looking too. It was especially so with that gentle aura around him which made one develop a good impression of him with a single glance.But those foxy eyes with flashes of light from time to time made it clear that this person wasn''t as simple as he looked on the surface.


    Qin Yi recognized this person. He was the number two in Yun Huan''s team, the chief of staff at the base. He seemed refined on the outside, but his bones were filled with murky water. He would cheat people to death and not take responsibility for it.


    At this moment, Lin Qing smiled in a friendly manner. "Hello, I''m Lin Qing. Thank you for saving us."


    Qin Yi replied coldly. "Qin Yi."


    ''This guy''s words are as little as my Boss. Boss is a big ice mountain and this youth is a small ice cube.''


    Lin Qing continued, "We have two people infected with the virus. I think little brother Qin Yi won''t mind, right? Little brother Qin Yi, you''re a really good person."


    The corners of Qin Yi''s lips twitched. She knew long ago that these two people were infected by the zombie virus and really didn''t mind but this person''s skin was really thick, huh?


    He was indeed worthy to be the well-known fox during the apocalypse.


    Qin Yi saw the worry between Lin Qing''s brows. She stopped the car and said, "Don''t worry, although they''re bitten by zombies, there is an advantage and disadvantage to that. If they manage to get through it, they will be able to gain an ability."


    Lin Qing was somewhat surprised. "The ability you''re referring to is the thing that those ability users possess in movies? How do you know this?"


    Yun Huan, who had his eyes closed the whole time, immediately opened them. His long peach blossom eyes didn''t have any flirtatious expressions. It was completely cold.


    ''What sort of gaze is that? It''s as if he''s examining me thoroughly.''


    But Qin Yi was serious and calm as she looked into Yun Huan''s eyes. They were clear but she couldn''t look deep into them.


    Yun Huan was in a trance for a while, then recovered to his usual self but nobody noticed.


    Qin Yi saw that Lin Qing was still somewhat doubtful, so she directly formed a blue ice ball and tossed it out of the window and the ground turned into ice immediately.


    Qin Yi had considered carefully before displaying her ability. She wanted to join Yun Huan''s team so she obviously had to let them know of her ability and her worth.


    In her previous life, the friendship in Yun Huan''s team had astounded Qin Yi. In this lifetime, it was very hard for her to completely trust a person.


    But she couldn''t possibly remain alone the whole time. To her, Yun Huan''s team was the best choice.


    Perhaps they could make her trust again.


    There wasn''t any fear in Lin Qing''s eyes, but it was stained with enthusiasm. This was really an ability and it was an ice type.


    This was good stuff. With an ability, mother won''t have to be afraid of me killing zombies anymore.


    The depths of Yun Huan''s eyes were still an endless wave, but his heart was pounding slightly.


    Suddenly, a ''gu lu gu lu'' noise resounded in the back of the small car.


    Qin Yi was stunned then her gaze turned to Yun Huan subconsciously.


    Lin Qing froze as well, and his gaze turned to Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan turned around calmly, glanced at Lin Bai who was fast asleep, then said to Lin Qing, "Find some food for Big Bai later."


    After that, he closed his eyes calmly and nobody saw the flaming redness on the tip of his ears.


    The corners of Lin Qing''s mouth twitched and the smile in his attractive foxy eyes was let loose. He controlled himself from laughing out loud and tried his best to look more serious. "Got it, Boss."


    There was a smile in Qin Yi''s beautiful phoenix eyes too as she continued driving according to the map she bought previously and arrived at a nearby village.


    Qin Yi came to this village in her previous life as well. There were mostly old people and children here so there weren''t many zombies, but Qin Yi still didn''t let her guard down.


    She said to Lin Qing, who was awake the whole time, "Stay here. I''ll go down and take a look."


    Lin Qing opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    But Qin Yi interrupted him. "I know what you want to say but all of you need some rest right now. Also, if you follow me, you won''t be of any help and might even be a burden." S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 29: Rank One Zombie

    Qin Yi waved. "Just call me Qin Yi."After which, Qin Yi turned around and walked towards the village.


    As Qin Yi had expected, there were much fewer zombies around the village and there were mostly old people and children.


    Qin Yi held the big knife in her hand and chopped those zombies directly. The second those zombies smelled the scent of fresh and delicious blood coming from Qin Yi, all of them began pouncing in her direction.


    Qin Yi brandished the big knife and got rid of all the zombies in a short while.


    At this moment, Xiao Lan suddenly spoke in the Origin Space. "Yiyi, there is a Rank One zombie here."


    Qin Yi retracted her knife and furrowed her brows as she asked, "Are you sure?"


    Rank One zombies appeared half a year after the apocalypse began but it had only been a couple of days so far. How could there be a Rank One zombie?


    Seeing that Qin Yi didn''t really believe him, Xiao Lan was somewhat irritated. "Dumb woman, you actually dare to question the words of the great Ice Phoenix King? My mental strength is much stronger than all you humans. You can go take a look for yourself if you don''t believe me. It''s not far from here anyway. Hmph."


    Qin Yi appeased him carefully. "En, I believe you."


    It was an ancient mythological animal after all, so Qin Yi believed that Xiao Lan had its own ability.


    Her ice ability would soon breakthrough to Grade Two and this Rank One zombie would be good practice for her. Her ability might breakthrough.


    The speed and strength of a Rank One zombie were much stronger than a beginner zombie. As humans improved, zombies were constantly improving as well.


    The zombies in the future would have abilities and even their own thoughts.


    Qin Yi took a few steps forward and finally stopped in front of a house after following Xiao Lan''s directions.


    This house was the best one in this village. Qin Yi''s mouth twitched and she quickly took a step back.


    At first sight, this Rank One zombie was a little child around the age of six or seven. Its body was green, and it was baring its long sharp teeth, glaring ferociously at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi knitted her brows, lifted her hand, and formed an ice element. Ice thorns began appearing from the ground and they pierced into the little zombie''s feet, restricting its movement.


    But just restricting its movement slowed down the little zombie''s speed.


    Qin Yi didn''t dare to get distracted. She conjured another ice needle and pierced it into the little zombie''s body.


    The ice needle may seem small but as long as it was in the zombie''s body, it would begin to destroy the zombie''s body from the inside.


    The little zombie''s movements were completely slowed down, and Qin Yi found the right opportunity to conjure an ice arrow, then shot it swiftly towards the little zombie''s head.


    This move killed the little zombie.


    "Dumb woman, there is crystal core in this zombie''s head," Xiao Lan reminded Qin Yi.


    Seeing that this dumb woman believed it, it magnanimously decided to forgive this dumb woman.


    Qin Yi was happy when she heard that. She tolerated the stench and calmly pulled out a small clear crystal core from the little zombie''s head.


    The beginner zombies didn''t have crystal cores and Rank One zombies also rarely had them. Usually, those with crystal cores were Rank Two zombies and above.


    Crystal cores were usually transparent. Only ability zombies'' crystal cores were colorful.


    During the apocalypse, crystal cores were extremely important. Not only did they help ability users to be promoted quickly, but they also triggered the abilities of those ordinary people, allowing them to become ability users. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Also, apartments and other things in the future would require crystal cores as well. During the apocalypse, food was simply too precious so obviously they couldn''t just use food to exchange for everything.


    Qin Yi conjured some water and washed the crystal core.


    This crystal core was only the size of a little finger. It was crystal clear and very beautiful.


    Qin Yi placed the crystal core into the Origin Space then walked around in the village again.

 Chapter 30: Lin Bai

    The village did not contain much food, the majority of it being rice. With no electricity running in the apocalypse, all the produce in the fridges were either spoilt or withered.Qin Yi transferred all the rice into the Origin Space. Although the Origin Space was capable of self-production, her past experience made sure that she did not resent extra food.


    But Qin Yi did not put everything in. After all, she had to leave some for the group. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi grabbed 10 kg of rice and some dried meat out. Upon thinking about the sick, Qin Yi took out a few noodles and eggs as well.


    Qin Yi returned from a rewarding journey to the vehicle, where Lin Qing was still awake.


    Upon returning to the vehicle, Lin Qing immediately opened his eyes. When he saw the amount of food brought by Qin Yi, he subconsciously salivated.


    Lin Qing laughed in embarrassment when he noticed Qin Yi looking at him.


    He could not be blamed; he had not eaten for two nights and had constantly been on the move while fighting against hordes of zombies. Lin Qing felt that his stomach had been numbed from hunger.


    But what Qin Yi did not know was that hunger could spread as well. When Lin Qing''s stomach grumbled, more grumblings were heard from inside the car.


    Lin Qing''s foxy eyes smiled in elation. He was about to speak up when Lin Bai ''yawned''.


    Lin Qing was ecstatic. "Big Bai, you''re up. How''re you feeling?"


    Lin Bai sat up feeling refreshed from the sleep. The few lumps of hair sticking out from his messy head made him look somewhat dumb.


    Lin Qing and Lin Bai were twins and looked exactly alike, but there were still people capable of differentiating between the two.


    Lin Qing and Lin Bai both had gentle appearances, but despite looking like this, Lin Qing''s bones were as black as oil.


    Instead, Lin Bai''s character fitted his appearance. He was like the spring wind and water.


    Just by staying beside him would allow others to have a gentler state of mind.


    His personality and nickname of Big Bai had an effect that made others feel better.


    "En, I''m fine." Lin Bai smiled towards Lin Qing, revealing a small dimple on his left cheek.


    Following that, he turned towards Qin Yi with a warm light in his fox eyes. "I haven''t thanked you for saving us before. Thank you for helping us in the nick of time."


    Qin Yi remained indifferent. "It''s nothing. I found a good place and will bring you guys there. After all, those two need some good rest."


    "Alright." Lin Qing and Lin Bai agreed.


    Qin Yi drove the car to the foreign building where she had gotten rid of all the zombies in the surrounding area.


    Qin Yi was not one to treat herself unfairly and chose the best place for them.


    Qin Yi stopped the vehicle and helped Lin Qing and Lin Bai carry Du Ruan and Chu Mohe into the room.


    Lin Qing''s chin almost dropped from the shock when he saw how easily the frail-looking youth had carried the large and muscular Du Ruan with ease.


    ''Who would have thought that this frail youth actually wields such strength?'' Lin Bai thought to himself in shock.


    But he only gave Qin Yi an earnest glance before reverting to a smiling expression.


    Qin Yi inspected the two and discovered that the wounds had not worsened and heaved a sigh of relief inwardly.


    After carrying both Du Ruan and Chu Mohe into the room, Yun Huan woke up.


    His long and narrow peach-blossom eyes looked as though they were filled with the coldest snowflakes without a trace of laziness from waking up.


    Yun Huan''s thin lips curved upwards. His usually rosy lips were extremely pale, but his accentuated features, high nose bridge, sharp brows, and messy hair instead made him look rather gentle.

 Chapter 31: First Exchange

    But despite looking gentle, Yun Huan was like a mobile ice mountain. One could feel the frigid cold aura from him even on a hot day.Yun Huan looked at his shirt that was covered with zombie blood and frowned in disgust as his pale lips tightened even further.


    He took long strides and walked towards the house calmly.


    Lin Qing had just settled Du Ruan down and was prepared to support the Boss in.


    "Boss, you''re awake." Lin Qing''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Yun Huan replied indifferently right as Qin Yi walked out. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other as sparks seemed to crackle between them.


    Yun Huan looked deeply into Qin Yi''s eyes. His cold and peach blossom eyes were unfathomable like a whirlpool, drawing people in deeply.


    Qin Yi frowned as her beautiful eyes revealed a nefarious smiling expression. Her lips curved upwards.


    "Qin Yi."


    Lin Qing''s eyes lit up. ''Am I seeing it right? He''s truly been bitten by a dog. This youth is actually provoking our Boss.''


    He thought about what happened to the last person that had provoked their Boss. It seemed that they had been beaten to a pulp and lay in the hospital bed for a full month. Furthermore, the other party was a girl.


    A girl. Lin Qing could recall the rather beautiful girl. In the end, the pitiful lass was sent lying in a hospital bed for a month just from the Boss'' order.


    His boss was unmoved by force or persuasion and nothing could get through to him.


    Lin Qing quietly pitied the beautiful face and thought he should light a candle for Qin Yi.


    Yun Huan nodded as his pale lips parted and spoke his own name. "Yun Huan."


    Yun Huan''s voice was surprisingly nice to listen to, like a strong dose of fine liquor that could make a person''s ears pregnant just by hearing him.


    Qin Yi so badly desired to cover her own ears.


    Lin Qing blinked his eyes. ''Did I see wrongly? Did Boss make a mistake in introducing himself?''


    ''Where is the paralysis? Where is the bloodbath? What is going on?''


    Seeing that he did not have a reaction, Qin Yi retracted her nefarious smile. ''How boring.''


    After being confined in the laboratory for so many years, all of Qin Yi''s emotions had been polished off, leaving her numb and empty.


    After her rebirth, Qin Yi was cold and void of the ability and courage to trust others.


    Even with her current choice of choosing to join Yun Huan''s team, she was unwilling to be sincere and could not trust them wholeheartedly.


    Qin Yi was aware that it was a type of sorrow as well, but after experiencing all sorts of events in her previous life, she no longer dared to try. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed that Qin Yi was truly weak.


    Uncontrollable self-ridicule surged in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Yun Huan looked at the self-mockery in the youth''s eyes and could not comprehend why the youth that had just provoked him was suddenly in grief.


    Yes, grief.


    The self-ridicule disappeared so fast that no one was able to catch it, as though it was an illusion.


    She had no idea why she had the intention of teasing the fiendish Young Emperor that would strike fear in the hearts of the people.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan did not speak, causing the atmosphere to turn slightly weird.


    Lin Qing coughed out loud in an attempt to break the awkward situation.


    Lin Bai walked out and also felt the awkwardness when he noticed his Boss staring at Qin Yi.


    He spoke up gently. "About that, since everyone''s hungry, is there anything to eat, Yiyi?"


    The little blue feather ball inside the Origin Space had three feathers on its head erected and resembled a dumpling. "Yiyi is a pet name that this king gave to you, dumb woman. But this brat dares to call you Yiyi! Watch how this majestic king will freeze him to death with one breath!"

 Chapter 32: Egg Noodles

    Qin Yi was stunned as well. She did not expect Lin Bai to call her Yiyi, which was an intimate nickname but not one she detested.Or rather, Lin Bai was a person that no one could hate.


    When Lin Bai announced his hunger, Lin Qing felt his own stomach growling.


    Even Yun Huan, who was prepared to enter the room, turned and sat on the sofa indifferently.


    Lin Qing looked left and right awkwardly. They were five crude men that did not know how to cook. He only knew how to make fodder and would destroy the kitchen every time he entered one.


    Qin Yi sighed inwardly. She saw Lin Bai''s gentle look towards her, Lin Qing with the constant frown and deeply ingrained resentment on his face, and the calm Yun Huan who sat on the sofa. Then, she accepted her fate and spoke up. "I''ll do it."


    Lin Qing immediately nodded his head vigorously in joy. His fox-like eyes turned into slits as he responded. "Qin Yi, you''re a really great person."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. She was not a good person.


    Qin Yi did not realize that her mood with Yun Huan''s team had gotten better and her emotions became slightly more vibrant. She was no longer the ice-cold Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi guessed that it was three in the afternoon from her experience.


    After pondering, Qin Yi decided to prepare egg noodles for those who were awake and minced meat porridge for the two who were unconscious.


    Qin Yi had good culinary skills from her past life where her father had constantly scowled at her. Her desire to form a good relationship led her to find out that her father was a foodie. She took it upon herself and learned to cook. The girl that was only 10 years old back then had been constantly covered with cuts and bruises on her hands.


    But her meticulous spread of her father''s favorite food only received his heartless scolding and warnings for her to not hover around him.


    All of her heartfelt cooking was fed to the dogs.


    From then on, Qin Yi became anorexic.


    Qin Yi swiftly prepared the egg noodles. The fragrance of the noodles floated in the air and resulted in the countless salivation of the trio outside.


    The four of them were extremely hungry and quickly finished the noodles.


    Lin Qing slurped up every drop of soup and let out a satisfied burp. He blinked his pretty fox eyes and gave Qin Yi a big thumbs up. "Qin Yi, you are truly too awesome. The noodles were absolutely great."


    Lin Qing did not exaggerate and sincerely felt that the noodles were top class, better than those made in the restaurants.


    Lin Bai agreed with his brother. "It was really enjoyable."


    Even the fussy Yun Huan had a satisfied look in his eyes. He pursed his thin lips, a sign that people familiar with him would know meant that he was in a good mood.


    Qin Yi rubbed her own tummy in satisfaction. There was nothing more blissful than being able to eat such good food in the apocalypse.


    She stretched her waist languidly after the meal and ordered Lin Qing. "You clean up."


    Lin Qing was startled; he had never done such things and was prepared to refuse.


    Qin Yi raised her chin and squinted her beautiful eyes as an ominous light flashed in them.


    Lin Qing instinctively sensed danger and all of his hairs stood up.


    Qin Yi placed a hand on the table. "Then what''s the arrangement?"


    Once Qin Yi spoke up, Lin Qing sensed two other dangerous pair of glares at him. His heart instantly trembled as he stammered in response, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Lin Qing cried in his heart, ''Sob sob sob, why bully me?''


    Qin Yi stood up and patted Lin Qing''s shoulder. "Thanks for your hard work." S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She knew for a fact that Lin Qing was rejoicing in the confrontation between her and Yun Huan previously.


    She always remembered to take revenge.


    If Lin Qing knew about this, he would have cried about injustice. ''Youngster, I was just worried about your life, okay?''


    Lin Qing felt the strain in his heart but maintained a smile on the surface. "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."

 Chapter 33: Agree

    Qin Yi nodded in satisfaction and walked towards the room she picked out."Qin Yi," Yun Huan said.


    Qin Yi turned around. "What is it?"


    Yun Huan pursed his thin lips and stared at Qin Yi with his cold peach blossom eyes.


    "I want to know your motive."


    He was truly worthy of being the chief of the base, his observation skills were excellent.


    But Qin Yi hadn''t hidden her motive from the beginning. Her clear, bright eyes met Yun Huan''s danger filled ones, stating, "I only had one goal from the start and that was to be one of you guys."


    Lin Qing looked at Qin Yi in surprise. "You''re saying you want to join us?"


    Qin Yi nodded.


    "Give me a reason," Yun Huan stated, looking at Qin Yi. Although he didn''t have negative feelings toward this youth, that didn''t mean he would treat Qin Yi as his brother.


    Each person in their team grew up together. Their relationship was very strong, almost like a family.


    Qin Yi stroked her clean chin. "Perhaps I find all of you more pleasing to the eye."


    Lin Qing''s mouth twitched. ''What kind of answer is this, it''s the barely an answer. Boss wouldn''t agree to it for sure.''


    Lin Qing wasn''t done thinking about it when he heard his Boss'' deep voice saying, "Sure."


    Qin Yi liked people who were straightforward. Seeing how quickly Yun Huan agreed, a smile surfaced in her beautiful phoenix eyes. "Alright, I will prepare all three meals going forward."


    Sensing that they all enjoyed her cooking, she didn''t want to be stingy. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing was initially confused as to why his boss would agree to her request but after hearing Qin Yi''s offer, his foxy eyes glistened.


    Great, they didn''t have to worry about their meals anymore.


    However, Boss hadn''t let him stay just for his cooking skills, right?


    Lin Qing felt that he had finally gotten the truth, so he nodded in all apparent seriousness.


    Lin Bai couldn''t help but hold his forehead when he saw his own brother acting so dumb. ''Big brother, do you even know that your face exposes all of your little thoughts?''


    Qin Yi pinched her own hand and told Lin Qing, "I made some minced meat porridge in the kitchen. Those two people will probably wake up tonight. Don''t forget to keep watch in the kitchen, otherwise there might not be anything for them to eat once they''re awake."


    After Qin Yi spoke, she bid farewell to Yun Huan and Lin Bai and headed into her room. She didn''t seem to care about Lin Qing''s dumbstruck look as she left.


    Qin Yi went into the room, locked the door, and entered the Origin Space.


    The Origin Space was now completely different, the fruit trees a distance away bearing lots of fruit and the livestock eating spirit grass happily.


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and felt an indescribable feeling of comfort flow throughout her entire body.


    Suddenly, she lifted her leg and saw the blue dumpling grabbing her thigh, unwilling to let go. She raised her eyebrow and asked, "Go on, what is it?"


    Xiao Lan saw that Qin Yi was staring at it so it lowered its head in guilt. Its eyes, looking like little black beans, shifted every which way, not looking at her as he gave an explanation.


    "That, I, uh, I ate the crystal core." Xiao Lan grit his teeth together and told her what happened.


    Actually, she couldn''t blame it. It was in its infancy and needed a large amount of energy. When that little crystal core kept seducing it shamelessly, it simply couldn''t hold back and ate it.


    Seeing that Qin Yi go silent for some time, Xiao Lan felt guiltier than before. But did she know who he was? He was the great Ice Phoenix King!


    With that thought in mind, Xiao Lan flapped its tiny, fat wings, then said firmly, "Dumb woman, why are you quiet? This king is the greatest Ice Phoenix! So what if I ate a tiny crystal core? This king is giving you face. Other mortals begged on their knees but this king wouldn''t eat their stuff."

 Chapter 34: Awake

    That little thing was acting like a proud brat.Qin Yi wanted to laugh and cry at the same time. She stroked Xiao Lan''s upright feathers and said, "Alright, eat if you want to."


    Qin Yi would always have a little extra patience with Xiao Lan, perhaps because their souls were a good match. She knew that Xiao Lan wouldn''t betray her, so she showed more trust and sincerity.


    Xiao Lan was stunned, for it thought that it would get scolded by Qin Yi. After all, that crystal core was beneficial to her too.


    It seemed like other than Master, nobody had treated it so well.


    This made Xiao Lan''s uneasy heart gradually calm down.


    The feathers on Xiao Lan''s head danced in the wind and said somewhat bashfully, "Seeing that you''re quite nice to this king, I shall treat you as my owner, then."


    Phoenixes are very proud and they wouldn''t recognize just anyone as their master. But once they do, they follow that person for life. Even after their master dies, they would not find another one.


    It was extremely difficult for a phoenix to recognize someone as their master. Little Ice Phoenix was still very young, and even though it had memories of its heritage, it was still inexperienced. Hence, it was very easily bought over by Qin Yi with just a small crystal core.


    Qin Yi raised her brows. Should she kneel down and thank it for the favor?


    In the cozy bedroom, Yun Huan sat on the sofa and looked at Du Ruan and Chu Mohe, who were still in a coma on the bed.


    Lin Qing checked on Du Ruan and Chu Mohe''s wounds, and when he saw that there wasn''t further deterioration, his tensed heart finally relaxed.


    Lin Qing heaved a sigh of relief in his heart then pondered about what happened today with Qin Yi.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, what are you thinking? Why did you let Qin Yi join us just like that?"


    Lin Bai glanced at Lin Qing and said with disagreement, "Big brother, I think Yiyi is great."


    Lin Bai spoke from the bottom of his heart. He had a great first impression of Qin Yi, and one must know that there weren''t many people who could give them a good first impression.


    Lin Bai pursed his rosy lips. Qin Yi was the same type of person as them.


    Lin Qing rolled his eyes at his younger brother. "I didn''t say that Qin Yi isn''t great." s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    His younger brother was too quick in siding with outsiders, just like a tornado.


    Actually, Lin Qing had a great first impression of Qin Yi as well. He wasn''t opposed to Qin Yi joining their family, but he simply wanted to know what his boss was thinking.


    With that though, Lin Qing went closer. "Boss, what were you thinking exactly?"


    Yun Huan glanced at Lin Qing plainly, and Lin Qing''s words got stuck in his throat.


    "Nothing much, just that he knows how to cook."


    The moment Yun Huan said that, Lin Qing revealed a look that said, ''It was indeed the case.''


    That was why he said he knew his boss best. This person really fancied Qin Yi''s cooking, so he was clearly just looking for a chef.


    Lin Qing looked at Chu Mohe, who was still unconscious, and said with a slight headache, "Third Brother would have something to fuss about right now."


    Lin Bai didn''t take it seriously and laughed. "Yiyi is awesome, Chu He will like her."


    Lin Qing shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Hopefully."


    Qin Yi was right, Du Ruan and Chu Mohe woke up by midnight.


    When Lin Qing saw that both of them were awake, he quickly went forward to help them up.


    Du Ruan stared at Lin Qing for a very long time before he said, "Fox, why are you dead too?"


    Seeing the bleary look on Du Ruan''s face, Lin Qing controlled his surge of power and didn''t give Du Ruan a punch, as he had just woken up.


    Lin Qing glared at Du Ruan. "I''m still alive and well. You''re alive too."

 Chapter 35: Ability awakening

    Du Ruan laughed foolishly before recalling that someone saved them back there.Then he also remembered his wounds and realized that they were completely healed, no scars.


    Du Ruan was astonished. What happened? He didn''t remember his healing ability being so amazing.


    Du Ruan pointed at his arm. "This, what''s up with this? Did I become a zombie already?"


    Lin Qing rolled his eyes at the blockhead. "Have you ever seen a zombie that could think? You''re still human."


    However, upon looking at Du Ruan''s arm, his eyes filled with surprise. ''Is this how an ability user looks like?''


    Lin Qing was a little envious, as he didn''t expect that this blockhead would be the first to awaken an ability.


    With that thought, Lin Qing became somewhat curious. He leaned closer and queried, "Coconut, how do you feel? As if your body is heating up or as if you''re filled with energy?"


    Du Ruan chuckled and nodded seriously. "Yes, I feel extremely hungry."


    Lin Qing rolled his eyes. ''This blockhead only knows how to eat.''


    He still got up to go to the kitchen though and brought out the warm minced meat porridge.


    Chu Mohe woke up after Lin Qing walked away. He was in a daze for a while before he turned towards Yun Huan, who was on the sofa, and said weakly, "Boss."


    Seeing his boss the second he woke up, Chu Mohe felt very glad and relieved. A smile surfaced on his fair face.


    Yun Huan glanced at Chu Mohe, which was considered a response.


    After getting Yun Huan''s attention, Chu Mohe''s cute and delicate babyface filled with joy.


    He then looked in Du Ruan''s direction. "Coconut, did we survive?"


    Du Ruan scratched the back of his head and giggled foolishly. "Yes, someone saved us, and our wounds are healed."


    Chu Mohe was somewhat surprised. What was going on here? He looked at the back of his hand and saw that the wound was fully healed, not even leaving a scar.


    He was still in the realm of his own thoughts when Lin Qing brought out two bowls of piping hot, delicious-smelling minced meat porridge over.


    Du Ruan sniffed with his nose and couldn''t help but gulp.


    Chu Mohe was starving as well when he smelled the delicious scent. The two people didn''t speak any further and began wolfing the porridge down.


    After they were full, they rubbed their round tummies in satisfaction.


    Du Ruan raised his thumb and stared at Lin Qing with glistening eyes. "Fox, how did your cooking become so good all of a sudden?"


    Lin Qing shook his head. "I don''t have such great skills."


    Du Ruan was about to ask who made it when Yun Huan, who hadn''t said anything until now, spoke up.


    "What ability did you guys awaken?" S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Du Ruan was confused. "What ability?"


    Chu Mohe looked pensive. He focused his mental strength, and a vine appeared all of a sudden. It was as big as an adult''s arm as it bound around Chu Mohe''s arm.


    Du Ruan''s eyes widened and looked at Chu Mohe in terror as he spoke shakily, "Chu He, what is this? Why did you become a freak?"


    After speaking, Du Ruan smacked his chest and looked seriously at Chu Mohe. "Chu He, don''t worry, whatever you turn into, I will protect you."


    Lin Qing held his forehead. ''Could someone drag this blockhead out?''


    Lin Bai laughed then broke down what he knew about abilities to Du Ruan, making him finally understand.


    Du Ruan followed the method that Chu Mohe told him and focused his attention. Suddenly, droplets of water came out of his fingertips.


    Du Ruan had awakened the water ability while Chu Mohe awakened the wood ability.


    Lin Qing looked enviously at Du Ruan and Chu Mohe. ''Abilities, how great that would be.''

 Chapter 36: Fire and Space Abilities

    Du Ruan and Chu Mohe also found it new but odd. They continued to fiddle with their abilities, vines appearing all over the room and water balls flying everywhere.Lin Qing was envious but having abilities was really up to fate.


    He glanced at Yun Huan and thought, ''Thank God Boss is on my side.''


    Yun Huan smirked, conjuring a fireball with his hand. The bright red flame blinded Lin Qing.


    His fingertips trembled as he turned to Yun Huan in shock and whined, "Boss, since when did you get an ability? You weren''t infected by the zombie''s virus, so how did you awaken an ability?"


    Yun Huan glanced at Lin Qing, telling him, "After eating, I felt my body become filled with strength."


    Actually, Yun Huan had no idea why he suddenly had an ability awakening.


    He didn''t know that what he said would be taken to heart by someone with a big hole in his head, causing him to think that Qin Yi''s cooking had a miraculous effect in awakening one''s ability. In the following days, Ling Qing ate non-stop, desperate to get an ability of his own, almost becoming fat in the process.


    Lin Qing saw how Lin Bai kept hesitating to speak and felt a bit uneasy. "Da Bai, don''t tell me that you have awakened your ability too?"


    Lin Bai smiled warmly and rubbed his older brother''s head, comforting him by saying, "Older brother, be good, you''ll have an ability someday."


    Lin Qing''s face collapsed. What happened? Why did everyone''s abilities awaken while he was taking the porridge? It didn''t make any sense.


    Lin Qing secretly wished for an ability while Qin Yi had sweet dreams till dawn.


    It was summer but the temperature changed very quickly during the apocalypse. She remembered that it would get colder and colder for now, but warmer and warmer towards the back.


    Qin Yi picked out a black t-shirt and put on a black jacket, giving her a malicious aura.


    Leaving the room, Qin Yi saw Yun Huan, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Good morning," Qin Yi said.


    Yun Huan replied in kind, conjuring a fireball.


    "Congratulations on the fire ability, it has a very strong killing power."


    Yun Huan was indeed heaven''s pet; the ability he had awakened was second in terms of killing power during the apocalypse.


    Qin Yi remembered that in her previous life, both her and Yun Huan were dual-ability users. He had awakened fire and space abilities back then.


    Yun Huan''s space ability was very different from other space abilities, as it allowed him to create his own space and also be its master.


    Qin Yi remembered that the year before she was captured in the laboratory, she had rushed over to support a base that was under siege by zombies. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It had been an exceptionally difficult battle. There were over 10,000 zombies attacking while they only had a few thousand people to defend the base. Just as they were drowning in despair, Yun Huan came to their aid.


    With one gentle movement, he trapped over a thousand zombies into his space, and all the zombies exploded with the use of his mind.


    The sole existence of this Origin Space was just like a territory.


    Yun Huan nodded, "Thank you, your ability isn''t too bad either."


    After that, both of them went silent.


    A long time later, Yun Huan spoke again. "Coconut, who is also Du Ruan, awakened the water ability while Chu He¡ªChu Mohe¡ªawakened the wood ability."


    Qin Yi knew that Yun Huan''s five brothers had each awakened water, wood, gold, mud, and poison abilities, respectively.


    Qin Yi mentioned five abilities but she only recalled seeing four people. Where did the only girl go?


    Qin Yi''s thoughts were flying but she maintained a calm demeanor, saying, "Congratulations, these two abilities are great too, especially the water ability. It could become an ice ability."


    Yun Huan looked deeply into Qin Yi''s eyes, stating, "Coconut likes to eat good food and Chu He likes shiny jewels."


    Qin Yi didn''t know what Yun Huan was trying to say. Maybe her IQ needed to be recharged.


    He was telling her about what the others liked, but why?

 Chapter 37: Meeting

    "Why are you telling me this?" Qin Yi asked directly.Yun Huan stood up and pursed his lips. "I am just maintaining the good relationship within the team."


    After speaking, Yun Huan lifted his long legs and left.


    Qin Yi chuckled then headed to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Qin Yi really liked food made from wheat flour and she was prepared to make some dumplings for breakfast.


    Her mind was triggered, and three packs of frozen dumplings appeared in her hand.


    In just a moment, translucent and delicious-looking dumplings were ready. The supermarket''s dumplings weren''t big, but the stuffing was quite substantial.


    Qin Yi had just prepared the food when Lin Qing smelled the aroma and entered. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When he saw the rolling dumplings in the pot, Lin Qing''s eyes sparkled but it disappeared in an instant.


    Lin Qing grinned as he looked at Qin Yi. "Qin Yi, you''re amazing. You can even make dumplings smell so good."


    After speaking, Lin Qing leaned over to smell it and salivated. He didn''t stop praising Qin Yi. "It really smells so good."


    Qin Yi passed Lin Qing some bowls and chopsticks. "Help out if you want to eat soon."


    Lin Qing agreed immediately and went to work swiftly.


    When Qin Yi brought out the last bowl of dumplings to the living room, Yun Huan''s team of five were all present.


    Qin Yi raised her brows, looking at the foolish-looking man on the sofa, and the other one with an exquisite doll-like face.


    These two should be Du Ruan and Chu Mohe.


    Before Qin Yi could speak, that foolish-looking man came over and took the bowl of dumplings from Qin Yi''s hand.


    The man scratched his head and smiled in a silly manner. "My name is Du Ruan. Thank you for saving us. You''ll be Du Ruan''s benefactor from now on. As long as Benefactor needs something, I, Du Ruan will repay your kindness even if I have to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of flames."


    Du Ruan looked very serious when he said that and that was also what he thought.


    He knew how dangerous the situation was at that time and to be honest, if it were him, he would not have saved them.


    He didn''t know what Qin Yi''s motive was, but he would definitely repay her kindness.


    Also, Qin Yi''s gaze was clear, and he could tell that she wasn''t an evil person. Furthermore, they weren''t very good people themselves.


    Chu Mohe stared at Qin Yi for quite some time with his head tilted. Then his rosy lips moved lightly. "You have the same aura as Boss."


    Qin Yi raised her brows. ''What does he mean by that?''


    Chu Mohe stood up slowly and suddenly hugged Qin Yi. His head rubbed against her as his exquisite doll-face blushed. A pair of watery eyes were glittering. "En, I like you."


    Qin Yi frowned. She didn''t like other people coming so close to her, so she pushed Chu Mohe with one hand and had a look of disdain.


    Lin Qing was so shocked that Chu Mohe liked Qin Yi so much. His jaw nearly dropped.


    He knew what Chu Mohe was like. The coldest and most detached person among them was not Boss who seemed icy, but Chu Mohe.


    Seeing how Qin Yi had pushed Chu Mohe away, his eyes were filled with sympathy.


    That''s it, that''s it. Qin Yi was about to get unlucky. He recalled that the previous person who pushed Chu He away had either lost an arm or a hand.


    Lin Qing covered his face with both hands. Ay, the scene was too beautiful. He didn''t dare to watch.


    Qin Yi didn''t know that she was walking on the edge of losing an arm or a hand but even if she did, she would still have pushed Chu Mohe away without hesitation.


    Not only did she not like people getting too close to her, but more importantly, she didn''t want to expose her identity as a girl.


    Although Xiao Lan already used the illusion technique to make her look like a boy from head to toe, that was just an illusion technique. If others got close to her and touched her, her identity would still be easily exposed.

 Chapter 38: Little Seven

    She was still developing and didn''t have to bind her chest, so it was easy for Chu Mohe to feel the difference now. The good thing was that she hadn''t made up for the malnutrition from the earlier years, so she was still very flat and didn''t have to worry.


    After Chu Mohe was pushed away by Qin Yi, he stared at her without any expression. His watery eyes were dark and there wasn''t a hint of cuteness from just now.


    Just when Lin Qing thought that there would be blood splattering everywhere, Chu Mohe laughed suddenly and looked at Qin Yi like he was infatuated with her. He mumbled, "This is it. This is it. Even the way he pushes me away, it''s exactly the same as Boss." S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing''s mouth twitched violently. Chu He''s degree of obsession over Boss had gone up. It was at the point that it could make one boil with anger.


    It was clearly he and Lin Bai who saved him previously so why was he so nice to Boss? Lin Qing simply couldn''t understand.


    Qin Yi raised her brows and they were slightly cold. "I am Qin Yi, not your Boss."


    When Qin Yi said that, the adoration in Chu Mohe''s eyes grew even more intense. "Ah, even the way he scolds is so similar."


    Qin Yi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. ''Why doesn''t this child understand human language, huh? Or could it be that this guy has masochism?''


    Qin Yi shook her head and tossed away the unrealistic thoughts in her head.


    Chu Mohe still wanted to stick to Qin Yi, but Yun Huan said, "Chu He, come here."


    When he heard his Boss'' voice, Chu Mohe who kept sticking to Qin Yi, walked over obediently, and sat down like a delicate doll.


    Six people sat around the dining table and began to enjoy breakfast.


    After eating, Yun Huan told Du Ruan and Chu Mohe about Qin Yi joining their group.


    Du Ruan didn''t have a big reaction when he heard that and merely grinned foolishly. "I don''t have any opinions. It''s great that Benefactor can join us. Benefactor, don''t worry, I will protect you."


    The corners of Lin Qing''s mouth twitched. Thinking back about Qin Yi''s savage look yesterday, he couldn''t help but mock him inwardly. ''I wonder who would be the one doing the protecting in the end.''


    Chu Mohe was in a daze for a long time. It was so long that Lin Qing thought that this guy was about to explode. Who knew that he simply rubbed his eyes softly and was all smiles? "It''s amazing to have Yiyi in the team. I welcome it."


    Lin Qing was in complete disbelief. He scanned Qin Yi up and down. ''Just what sort of freak is this? He could make my icy Boss agree to let him join the team and even make the difficult Chu He like him so much?''


    ''Damn, this person was simply heaven''s beloved.''


    Just like that, Qin Yi successfully became a member of Yun Huan''s team.


    As Du Ruan and Chu Mohe were both agreeable to Qin Yi joining the team, Lin Bai said in a good mood, "We are arranged according to our age in this team. Yiyi, how old are you?"


    Qin Yi pursed her lips. "Sixteen."


    Lin Qing looked at Qin Yi in surprise. "So young?"


    Qin Yi gave Lin Qing an icy side glance. "What? You have something to say?"


    Lin Qing shuddered and smiled sheepishly. "Nothing, nothing."


    God, why was this 16-year-old boy as perverted as his own Boss?


    The perverted Yun Huan glanced coldly at Lin Qing like he could see through him.


    Lin Qing swallowed nervously.


    Yun Huan retracted his gaze and said, "You''re the youngest in our team, seventh in line."


    Du Ruan said foolishly, "Little Seventh."


    Qin Yi frowned. "Change it."


    ''Little Seventh'' would involuntarily make her think of a certain something.


    Du Ruan paused, then looked seriously at Qin Yi. "Old Seventh."


    Lin Qing burst out laughing the moment he heard that. ''This blockhead.''

 Chapter 39: Brother

    A faint smile appeared on Qin Yi''s face; the icy youth''s smile didn''t have a tinge of warmth at all.Du Ruan who was smiling foolishly felt a chill down his spine. ''What''s going on? Why did the temperature drop all of a sudden?''


    Seeing that Qin Yi was on the verge of exploding, Lin Bai said amicably, "Why don''t we just call him ''Qiqi'' [1]? I think it''s not bad."


    Lin Qing wiped the sweat off his forehead and hurriedly nodded in agreement. "I think that Qiqi sounds great. We''ll call you Qiqi then."


    ''Aiyo, damn, this person has such a strong imposing manner. He''s exactly like Boss even when he''s mad. No wonder Chu He liked him so quickly.''


    Qin Yi composed herself. She could get by with Qiqi.


    "You need a code name as well." Lin Bai smiled at Qin Yi.


    All six of them each had a unique codename. Whenever it wasn''t convenient to reveal their real name, they would replace it with the codename. After some time, this codename also became their other name.


    Qin Yi knew about this too. Lin Bai''s codename was Da Bai, and Lin Qing''s codename was Fox.


    However, she was horrible at coming up with names. It was obvious from the little Ice Phoenix''s name and she couldn''t think of any codename at this moment.


    Qin Yi deliberated for a long time and her fair slender fingers kept tapping the table. Finally, she said slowly, "How about Overlord?"


    She thought the name was domineering and suited her very well.


    Lin Qing was drinking a sip of water and when he heard what Qin Yi said, he nearly spat everything out.


    Even the gentle Lin Bai couldn''t help but laugh.


    Qin Yi had grown much taller through marrow washing in the Origin Space, but she was still a girl, after all, and was a lot shorter compared to Yun Huan and the rest.


    Also, Qin Yi had eliminated the adverse effects from her anorexia in the past through marrow washing but she still hadn''t nourished her body back.


    As a girl, Qin Yi was already very skinny, not to mention when she was considered a boy.


    Lin Qing and the others felt that Qin Yi was very thin, and they could tell at one glance that she was malnourished.


    She had very fair skin but didn''t have a trace of a healthy rosiness at all.


    Qin Yi had a face that was prettier than girls and although her iciness had reduced her femininity, she still looked like a pretty boy at one glance.


    Hence, this Overlord codename was really incompatible with Qin Yi. It was like a little child wearing an adult''s shirt. It was just hilarious.


    Even Yun Huan, who always had a straight face, had a bit of laughter on his face.


    Lin Qing recalled the time when he was 16 years old and compared it with Qin Yi. His heart immediately ached. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi overly frail body. "A bit too skinny. Eat more."


    Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan in surprise. The cold young emperor had actually spoken up and cared about someone.


    Lin Qing and the rest didn''t find it odd at all. They knew that their Boss was cold towards outsiders but was very protective and cared for his own people. He just didn''t know how to express himself sometimes.


    Lin Bai also found Qin Yi too skinny. "Boss is right. Yiyi, you need to eat more."


    Lin Qing''s heart ached when he looked at Qin Yi mainly because he was too similar to the Lin Bai in the past.


    He knew that this guy wasn''t as harmless as he looked but Lin Qing still couldn''t help but care for him.


    Lin Qing also knew that food was in short supply right now and he solemnly swore to gather some food. He must nurse Qin Yi back to good health no matter what.


    Each member in Yun Huan''s team was very protective and since Qin Yi had become their Qiqi, they would treat her as their true brother.


    [1]: Qi is seven in Chinese.

 Chapter 40: Prince

    Chu Mohe blinked with his watery eyes and pursed his pink lips. "Yiyi, eat more. At worst¡­ At worst I''ll just eat less."Seated next to Chu Mohe, Du Ruan shook his buzz-cut head and looked at Qin Yi seriously. "Benefactor, don''t worry, as long as I have food, I will never let Benefactor go hungry."


    Du Ruan nearly raised his hand and swore, afraid that Qin Yi wouldn''t believe him.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. She had to say that there was a tinge of warmth in her heart.


    She hadn''t felt the care and concern from others for a very long time and after spending all those years in the lab, it had frozen her once warm heart. She didn''t dare to trust others anymore.


    But seeing these five people before her, Qin Yi thought that perhaps she could try to trust them.


    This was a gamble, but Qin Yi was willing to give it a try.


    But they''d better not disappoint her, otherwise she wouldn''t let them off.


    If Young Emperor betrayed her in the future, she would drag them down to hell with her even if it meant that they had to perish together.


    After so much discussion, Qin Yi''s codename was still undecided.


    It wasn''t that Overlord wasn''t great. If Qin Yi insisted, they would use it; after all, Qin Yi had that astonishing killing power.


    But Lin Qing felt that there was a better one that suited Qin Yi. However, he thought about it for almost half a day and still couldn''t come up with one.


    Yun Huan turned to Qin Yi and his thin lips moved lightly. "Prince." S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was very mellow and charming.


    Lin Qing''s thoughts were stuck and when he heard Yun Huan, he got excited. ''This is it. It''s Prince.''


    The moment Yun Huan said that, other than Chu Mohe, everybody immediately recalled the moment Qin Yi saved them.


    That day, Qin Yi carried a large knife and walked casually towards them.


    She walked really quickly but it gave them a laid-back feeling and that huge knife she was waving was more like a sword or a fan.


    In short, Qin Yi was just like an admirable ancient prince who had arrived through a time tunnel.


    This time, everyone approved of this codename.


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and approved of this codename too.


    Hence, our Qin Yi got her second name. Prince.


    Chu Mohe went in front of Qin Yi and smiled cutely. "Qiqi, why didn''t you ask about the whereabouts of the other person?"


    Qin Yi didn''t reply. If they didn''t want to say, she wouldn''t ask either.


    Everyone had their own secrets. She did too. So, if they weren''t going to say it, she wasn''t going to ask.


    When Chu Mohe saw that Qin Yi didn''t say a word, he told her. "The other person is my older sister. Her name is Chuchu, codename Canna Flower.


    Qin Yi knew this person; she was the only girl in Yun Huan''s team. Qin Yi heard that she was in love with Yun Huan and chose to remain unmarried forever.


    Of course, this happened after the apocalypse. Qin Yi wasn''t sure if this Chuchu person had already fallen for Yun Huan at this moment.


    Thinking up to this point, Qin Yi took a subtle glance at Yun Huan. He looked handsome and was very strong. Before he set up the Empire, Qin Yi had already heard that quite a number of girls liked him and wanted to be with him.


    Some were even fine to marry him together, but this person didn''t go near any girl and didn''t let any girl enter his heart.


    There were some rumors that this Young Emperor was homosexual and into men.


    Whether Yun Huan liked men or women, Qin Yi had no clue. But what Qin Yi knew was that Yun Huan gave Chuchu special treatment.


    Other girls weren''t able to get close to him but Chuchu was an exception. Also, Yun Huan was very nice towards Chuchu. It could even be said that he spoiled her.


    Over here, Chu Mohe was still blabbering non-stop. "When we came out this time, older sister stayed at home. Who knew that the apocalypse would come? The few of us are still alive. We just don''t know how she''s doing."

 Chapter 41: Space ability

    Chu Mohe''s adorable little face fell at the mention of Chuchu. He was worried about his older sister, as her health wasn''t great and he didn''t know how she was doing at the moment.Lin Bai saw Chu Mohe''s concern, so he consoled him. "Chu He, don''t worry. Chuchu will be fine. We''ll look for her after settling down."


    Seeing Chu Mohe''s long face, which was quite similar to the dumb Ice Phoenix in the Origin Space, Qin Yi consoled him too. "Your older sister will be fine," she said.


    After hearing their words, a smile reappeared on Chu Mohe''s face. ''That''s right, there is no point in being anxious right now,'' he thought.


    Calming down, Chu Mohe began to feel hungry. He rubbed his belly and turned to Qin Yi. Acting like a spoiled child, he said, "Qiqi, I''m hungry."


    The second Chu Mohe spoke, the rest of them couldn''t help but stare at Qin Yi, even blank-faced Yun Huan.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched as she saw all those pairs of eyes on her, as bright as lightbulbs, and suddenly felt as if she had taken in many pets.


    However, Qin Yi could understand. The eldest in their group was Yun Huan and he was only five years older than her. They were all at an age where their bodies were still growing and using a great deal of energy, so their food intake would naturally be high.


    Qin Yi was a little hungry herself, so she could imagine the state they were in.


    Also, she wasn''t going to treat herself badly. Her body still hadn''t recuperated and what she needed most was to have extra meals and increase her intake.


    With that thought in mind, Qin Yi waved her hand and a basket of fruits immediately appeared on the table.


    Other than Du Ruan, the rest of them didn''t have even a tinge of shock in their eyes.


    Qin Yi wasn''t surprised by their reactions, as she had already made it clear when she took out the dumplings this morning.


    With these people''s observation skills and intelligence, they would be able to perceive what she had done.


    Qin Yi did it all on purpose, not planning on hiding her Origin Space from Yun Huan and the rest of the group. Of course, she wouldn''t tell them everything about the Origin Space either.


    She had decided long ago that she would call this her space ability and it would be able to store fresh foods.


    Qin Yi wouldn''t tell anyone about the Origin Space being able to automatically produce food. If word got out, there would be many who would attempt to get rid of her and steal the space.


    Fortunately, there were many space ability users during the apocalypse, plenty of those who were able to preserve food in their space, so she didn''t have to worry in that regard.  S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Du Ruan was dumbstruck, his fingertips trembling slightly in awe. "Benefactor Qiqi, you actually know magic!"


    Lin Qing held his forehead, thinking, ''What a blockhead.''


    Chu Mohe smiled and shook his head as he explained to Du Ruan, "Coconut, you''ve got it wrong. This isn''t magic, this is an ability. If I''m not wrong, this should be the space ability."


    Qin Yi looked at Chu Mohe in admiration.


    Receiving Qin Yi''s praise, Chu Mohe''s face flushed pink. ''Ah, I''m so happy! Qiqi actually praised me.''


    Du Ruan scratched his head innocently and his eyes widened as if he had finally seen the light. "I see, but I still think Benefactor Qiqi is amazing."


    Du Ruan was right. Other than the space ability, Qin Yi also had the ice ability, the mental ability, which she hadn''t displayed yet, and the lightning ability, which had not awakened yet.


    During the apocalypse, ability users were few and far in between, and there was an even fewer number of dual-ability users, let alone multi-ability users¡ªthose were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    Qin Yi didn''t think much of it. After all, she had an expert on her side who was much stronger than her. She recalled that Yun Huan was a multi-ability user, although he claimed to be a dual-ability user.

 Chapter 42: Leaving

    Even if this person was a dual-ability user, he was not to be looked down on because his space ability was invincible."I have a space ability too and it''s quite spacious. It even preserves food stored inside it for quite a long time. These are all goods that I''ve gathered previously."


    Hearing that Qin Yi''s space could preserve food, the group was elated, as this meant that they could finally eat some fresh food.


    Lin Qing''s foxy eyes were filled with joy as he exclaimed, "Great! We can all go look for some food then."


    Even if he hadn''t gone through the apocalypse before, he knew that food was very valuable now. Eating and surviving were two of their most important tasks. The others agreed as well.


    Yun Huan told Qin Yi, "Qiqi, we''ll put the food we gather in your space in the future."


    Qin Yi got goosebumps hearing Yun Huan call her Qiqi. How should she put it? She just found it strange that Yun Huan called her that.


    Qin Yi nodded and agreed with Yun Huan.


    After fixing the survival plan, everyone was quite relieved, knowing that this was all possible due to Qin Yi.


    It was really convenient having a space ability user around.


    Lin Qing looked through the fruit basket and frowned when he saw that they were all common fruits. He leaned over to Qin Yi and acted like a spoiled child. "Yiyi ah, there isn''t any meat here! I don''t like these fruits and vegetables. You know that I''m a carnivore."


    Qin Yi had quite a lot of snacks in her Origin Space and quick meals that she had prepared in advance. She didn''t want to take out the meals, but the snacks were fine.


    Qin Yi was also a meat-lover, but she took out the fruits because fruits and vegetables were very valuable during the apocalypse, so she thought that they might like them. However, she forgot that it was still the beginning of the apocalypse. People had not yet realized the importance of fruits and veggies.


    Eating meat all the time would cause constipation, something not even the strongest ability users were immune to.


    Qin Yi waved her hand and a bucket of chicken wings and drumsticks appeared.


    The rich aroma of cumin and a smoky scent wafted up the noses of the carnivores, causing them to unconsciously swallow their saliva. Even Yun Huan, who always kept a straight face, had a sparkle in his eyes.


    "Eat this first, I''ll make something else in the afternoon."


    Lin Qing stared at the chicken legs and couldn''t stop salivating, his glistening eyes resembling 10,000 watts of light.


    When Yun Huan heard what Qin Yi said, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "Thanks for going through all this trouble. We will help too."


    Qin Yi chuckled, "Sure."


    After the six people finished eating the drumsticks and some fruit, the day went by very well.


    Qin Yi took out quite a number of clothes from the Origin Space, handing them to Yun Huan and the rest of the group. When they were done changing, Qin Yi gave each of them a travel bag so they could cover up a bit.


    At noon, Qin Yi prepared another scrumptious lunch and fed them until their bellies were round.


    Lin Qing laid back on the chair immediately after he was done eating and kept praising Qin Yi, "Yiyi ah, your cooking is simply amazing."


    Lin Bai was really full too, to the point of bursting, and he agreed with what his brother said- Yiyi''s cooking was spectacular.


    Du Ruan gulped down the last mouthful of soup and rubbed his belly in satisfaction as he laughed, "These days are fantastic, I don''t even want to leave anymore."


    Lin Qing was really thankful. ''That''s right, there''s food, water, and no zombies here.''


    But he also knew that they couldn''t stay here, as all the food would someday run out. Furthermore, their ambition wouldn''t allow them to stay here too long. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Sure enough, not long after the meal, Yun Huan instructed everyone to pack their things and prepare to leave this little village.


    Lin Qing and the others were like locusts: they ate and used up everything in their path.

 Chapter 43: Meet

    Qin Yi saw that Lin Qing didn''t even let a pair of chopsticks go and her mouth twitched. ''These people are more aggressive than I am. They really didn''t leave a single thing behind.''Everyone went to the place where Qin Yi stopped the Land Rover previously and thankfully, Qin Yi''s Land Rover was huge so all six people could fit into it.


    Lin Qing was pretty good at driving and voluntarily replaced Qin Yi to become the driver.


    In the car, Lin Bai sat in front to accompany his older brother while Yun Huan and the others sat at the back.


    Yun Huan was next to Qin Yi and there was a faint peppermint fragrance on his body.


    Qin Yi wasn''t used to having others so close to her. She changed the subject. "I was planning to go to Z City at first. I heard that a base was built there. Do we still have anywhere else to go now?"


    Actually, Qin Yi still preferred to go to Z City. She had lived there for so many years and Z Base was not bad. At least, it was much better than those smaller bases even though Z Base was also caught up in a power struggle in the later years.


    But they were a team now, so she also needed to seek their opinions.


    Seated in the passenger seat in front, Lin Bai replied gently. "We hadn''t decided on a place to go yet previously but we do have to find somewhere to settle down. Z City isn''t far from here and it''s quite convenient to go there. Boss, what do you think?"


    It didn''t matter where they went as long as they could settle down there, but they still needed to ask for Boss''s opinion.


    Yun Huan thought about it and said, "Let''s head to Z City. Any objections?"


    Lin Qing, who was driving, smiled. "I don''t have any objections. Let''s head to Z City, then."


    Du Ruan and Chu Mohe didn''t object either so Qin Yi and the rest got ready to head to Z City.


    Qin Yi passed the map that she bought beforehand to Lin Qing. After having a discussion, they decided to go to a small city not far off from where they were at first, A City. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    They needed to gather some supplies. Although Qin Yi was quite stocked up in the Origin Space, there wasn''t such thing as too many supplies.


    Lin Qing went through the small alleys, so Qin Yi and the rest didn''t see anyone else on the roads. But when they were nearing A City, they met another team.


    They called it a team, but they were actually just a group of people heading to Z Base together. The leader was a man wearing glasses around his thirties.


    When Qin Yi and the rest arrived, this group of people was dealing with zombies. Qin Yi took a glimpse - there was a total of ten people in this team. Seven males and three females.


    But when they were faced with this dozen over zombies, Qin Yi noticed that the leader had an ability. It was a fire ability. As for the others, Qin Yi didn''t see anything at the moment.


    Yang Hao saw that the number of zombies before them was increasing and began to feel nervous and uneasy. They weren''t able to deal with so many zombies at all.


    Yang Hao''s face turned slightly pale. He had overused his ability and didn''t have any energy anymore.


    ''Is it really over for me this time?''


    With that thought, Yang Hao looked over in resentment at Xia Cai, who was cowardly hiding behind other people. It was all because of this girl. They were well-prepared at first and would be fine if they didn''t go to the jewelry store but who knew that she would insist on going in. In the end, they had agitated the zombies here and everyone was going to die.


    Yang Hao revealed a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that he still couldn''t escape the fate of being eaten up by zombies in the end.


    Xia Cai trembled as she hid behind Deng Yan. Seeing all the bloody zombies pouncing towards them, she couldn''t hold it in and kept screaming.


    She instinctively pushed Deng Yan out and the zombies'' long sharp nails directly clawed into Deng Yan''s heart.


    Deng Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief when he died. He didn''t think that he would actually be betrayed by his lover.

 Chapter 44: Yang Hao

    Xia Cai nearly puked. She covered her mouth firmly and didn''t let herself make any sound.Both her legs went soft and she could not move at all. She could only hope that this zombie would leave her alone after getting its fill.


    But heaven didn''t seem to have heard Xia Cai''s cries. After chewing off half of Deng Yan''s body, it looked at Xia Cai with blood dripping all over its mouth and pounced towards her.


    Its stench assaulted her senses and Xia Cai was frozen with fear. A foul smell filled the air. Xia Cai had lost control of her bladder.


    Just as she thought she was going to die, a big knife suddenly chopped the zombie''s head off and an agile youth kicked the zombie away at the same time.


    Qin Yi frowned. She didn''t expect that this girl actually peed and there was a foul smell in the air.


    In the car just now, Qin Yi had seen this girl''s actions very clearly.


    Qin Yi was ashamed of this girl''s behavior. Even though Qin Yi wasn''t a perfect human being, she would never do what this girl did.


    Qin Yi had her own set of principles and if Xiao Lan didn''t tell her that there was a crystal core in this zombie''s head, she wouldn''t have gone over.


    Qin Yi retrieved the crystal core and was about to leave when Xia Cai finally came to her senses. She crawled towards Qin Yi and screeched, "Save me, save me."


    Qin Yi did not stop in her tracks like she didn''t hear anything.


    Yang Hao also noticed Qin Yi at this moment. He was stunned at the sudden appearance of a beautiful teenager but when he saw the big knife in Qin Yi''s hand, he suddenly had a feeling that this youth could save them.


    Yang Hao used all his strength to shout. "Please, please save us. Any condition is fine."


    Qin Yi stopped, turned around, and looked straight into Yang Hao''s eyes as she spoke coldly. "I can save all of you but all of you must give me a third of all the supplies that you guys gather later."


    Yang Hao agreed to her condition. "Sure, a third, a third."


    As long as she could save them, two-thirds was fine too, not to mention one-third.


    After Yang Hao agreed, Qin Yi snapped her fingers and a clear voice resounded. "Chu He, Coconut, Brother Huan, time to work."


    After what Qin Yi said, Yang Hao saw three people getting off the car. The one taking the lead was a tall and hunky young man. Behind him was a strong man and a boy who looked delicate and cute.


    Yang Hao was stunned. That youth was very imposing. His appearance was comparable to a male celebrity.


    Qin Yi smiled towards the three people. "Let''s get to work now. We can get quite a lot of supplies."


    Ability users had a sharp sense of hearing, so they heard the agreement between Qin Yi and Yang Hao just now.


    The moment Qin Yi spoke, these three people charged into the horde of zombies. There were water balls, vines, fireballs, and all sorts of skills flying around.


    Yang Hao''s eyes widened; he didn''t expect that all three of them were ability users. His team only had two ability users.


    ''What kind of team is this? They are actually so strong.''


    Qin Yi followed Yun Huan and the rest. After seeing that they had overused their abilities, Qin Yi would cover them and when their abilities recovered, she would let them fight again.


    This was to train their abilities. Abilities had to be used frequently in order for users to be skilled in them. Right now, what Yun Huan and the rest needed was a chance for actual combat.


    Yun Huan and the others fought aggressively and dealt with this entire horde of zombies.


    The people who survived in Yang Hao''s team heaved a sigh of relief and were filled with respect as they looked at Yun Huan''s team. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The strong would always be held in awe and veneration.

 Chapter 45: Xia Cai

    Yang Hao''s team had suffered great losses with a total of four members dead by zombie bites.Another one was bitten and infected by the zombie poison, and no one knew if he would turn or not.


    Yang Hao felt extreme pain in his heart. They were all his good brothers since young and had promised to become strong and survive in the apocalypse.


    But they had left him instead.


    Upon thinking about this, Yang Hao glared ferociously at Xia Cai who was on the ground. It was because of her and her wilfulness that had caused their team to fall to such a state.


    Xia Cai felt guilty from his stare. She had relaxed after realizing that the situation had been resolved but was ashamed to say anything. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She was nauseated by the disgusting smell on her. Due to her fear previously, she could not be blamed. Anyone else in her position would have suffered the same thing.


    Xia Cai consoled herself and that even the words previously spoken were unintentional. She was simply too afraid and believed that Zhang Li or Zhao Ya would have done the same.


    She was not in the wrong. There was nothing wrong in trying to survive.


    The survivors left in Yang Hao''s group aside from him were Xia Cai, Zhang Li, Zhao Ya, Zhao Liang, and Wang Ran.


    Xia Cai was on better terms with Zhao Ya and talked to her in ordinary times.


    Xia Cai looked at Zhao Ya, who had an infatuated look on her face as she stared at Qin Yi, and waved at her. "Yaya, come over here. I want to talk to you."


    Zhao Ya was only a 15-year-old young lady. This was the age where young ladies yearned for love, and the guy was exactly like a manga character, one that she liked the most.


    Upon seeing Qin Yi, she was instantly captivated. This man was not only good looking, but his cold demeanour was also extremely attractive, as though he was a character that had walked out of a Japanese anime.


    Zhao Ya continued to watch in a daze and when she suddenly heard Xia Cai''s voice, she was slightly resentful.


    ''Why is Xia Cai calling for me? I''m looking at a handsome boy.''


    But upon thinking about the diamond necklace in Xia Cai''s hands, Zhao Ya went over unwillingly.


    Zhao Ya immediately whiffed the disgusting stench upon approaching Xia Cai and only noticed her wet pants upon looking closely.


    Zhao Ya instantly realized that Xia Cai had suffered from incontinence and had actually urinated. The disgust and disdain were apparent in her eyes. She had even heard the words Xia Cai had said to Deng Yan previously. Who would have thought that she would actually be so ferocious?


    But due to the previous request with Xia Cai, she could only continue dealing with her courteously but without sincerity.


    Zhao Ya knelt down and subconsciously distanced herself from Xia Cai. Xia Cai did not notice the disdain and disgust in Zhao Ya''s eyes.


    "Elder Sister Xia, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    Xia Cai was somewhat embarrassed to speak up but only Zhao Ya could help her. "Yaya, can you bring pants for me? Or a skirt is fine as well."


    While gathering supplies previously, she had taken two sets that were currently in the wash. She had no other choice but to borrow Zhao Ya''s clothes. Fortunately for her, she was slim enough to wear Zhao Ya''s clothes.


    Zhao Ya smirked inwardly but still took the jeans from her bag and handed it over to Xia Cai.


    She laughed. "I''ll gift this to you, Elder Sister Xia. You don''t have to return it to me." She was unwilling to take back what Xia Cai had worn.


    Xia Cai''s eyes lit up. "Thank you, Yaya."


    While waiting for Xia Cai to change, the others had packed up and entered A City.


    Xia Cai did not expect that the group did not wait for her, but her thoughts changed as she knew they were angry at her.

 Chapter 46: Interesting

    Xia Cai felt indignant. Previously, when she said she wanted to go in, everyone went along with her and agreed too. But now that something happened, all of them pushed the blame to her.But Xia Cai still went into A City to look for Yang Hao and the rest. She couldn''t leave them right now.


    Thankfully, Yang Hao and his team didn''t really intend to abandon Xia Cai. She realized that they were still waiting there for her when she entered and even those people who had saved them were there too.


    Xia Cai had a closer look and realized that other than that youth who left her to die, there were still a pair of twins, a bulky young man, a doll-faced boy in the team, and a dashing teenager.


    Xia Cai was enchanted by Yun Huan in an instant. ''God, this guy is really handsome.'' She hadn''t seen anyone more handsome than him. He was even better looking than those male celebrities on television.


    A look of infatuation surfaced in Xia Cai''s eyes subconsciously. She wanted to get this guy.


    Xia Cai walked over gracefully and smiled sweetly towards Yun Huan. "Thank you for saving me."


    Yun Huan didn''t even take a glance at Xia Cai. He stood there indifferently like she was just air.


    Xia Cai felt a little awkward immediately. She didn''t expect that this person wouldn''t give her face at all.


    Xia Cai had confidence in herself. She wasn''t an extraordinary beauty but was still a little beauty. This person was so handsome, yet he wasn''t tender toward women. Back in the days, so many boys in school were fond of her and wanted to talk to her. Just a one-word response from her would make them feel as though it was a gargantuan favor but what was with this guy?


    Xia Cai was also a person with character and seeing that Yun Huan couldn''t care less about her, she turned around with a smile and went back to her team.


    Xia Cai was a little angry, but she wasn''t ready to let this man go yet. She was determined to win Yun Huan over.


    After Xia Cai returned to the team, she realized that she seemed to be left out. Those three guys didn''t want to talk to her. Even Zhao Ya was with Zhang Li.


    Xia Cai clenched her teeth. ''What''s the big deal? As long as I become that man''s woman, who would want to remain in this pathetic little team?''


    She knew that there were at least three ability users in the other team and although that youth didn''t save her, Xia Cai knew that this person had extraordinary fighting skills.


    If she could become a member of their team, that would definitely be better than her current one.


    Xia Cai left, and Qin Yi rubbed her sparkling clean chin as she turned to Yun Huan with a smirk. "Interesting. I didn''t expect that Brother Huan would be so popular."


    When Lin Qing heard this, he felt the same way too and patted Qin Yi''s shoulder. "Qiqi, I really understand how you feel. I''ve experienced the same thing too when I just joined the team; as long as I''m around Boss, he will attract all the girls'' attention."


    After speaking, Lin Qing even shook his head in regret. "After all these years, all four of us brothers haven''t gotten a girlfriend before. Ay, girls are always attracted to Boss."


    Yun Huan looked coldly at Lin Qing. Lin Qing was so scared that he trembled and smiled in embarrassment.


    Yun Huan was wearing a black shirt and seemed even more aloof. No wonder that girl fell for him.


    "Interesting, huh? I also think that it''s quite interesting. There was a girl who was interested in you as well." S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi gave a fake smile. Her icy yet blazing hot phoenix eyes immediately became bewitching and she was very alluring. "Is that so? Perhaps I''m more popular."


    Lin Qing''s face was covered in shock. ''What''s going on? I didn''t expect this at all. How did the icy-cold Qiqi become like that?''


    ''I didn''t expect that you''re like this, Qiqi.''

 Chapter 47: Wang Ran

    Qin Yi chuckled and stopped teasing Yun Huan. But it was quite interesting to see this person turning hostile all of a sudden.


    At this moment, Yang Hao walked over and looked earnestly toward Qin Yi and the rest. "Thank you for saving us. Oh, right, my name is Yang Hao."


    Qin Yi waved. "You don''t have to thank us. We''re charging you for it so it''s only right to save all of you."


    Although that was the case, Yang Hao was still very grateful toward Qin Yi and the others. If not for these few people, all of them would probably be dead by now.


    "No, no, no. We still have to thank you guys. We will send one-third of the supplies over once we''re done gathering them."


    Qin Yi nodded and agreed.


    Yang Hao knew that Qin Yi and the others were very strong, so he wanted to befriend them. He smiled at Lin Qing who was the easiest to talk to. "I still haven''t gotten your names. Let''s be friends."


    Lin Qing smiled. "I''m Lin Qing. That guy is our captain, Yun Huan."


    Lin Qing could tell that Yang Hao had the intention to befriend them. Their group was quite accurate in judging people''s character and this Yang Hao had clear and bright eyes. Lin Qing could tell that he wasn''t an evil person with just one glance.


    Lin Qing also knew that having friends outside was very important, so he didn''t reject him.


    "Captain Yun," Yang Hao greeted. Actually, he had already identified this person as the captain of this team earlier on.


    Yun Huan seemed to be veiled in mystery. Yang Hao also remembered the ability this person had, and it was the same as him, the fire type.


    Yun Huan nodded slightly as a response.


    Lin Qing smiled apologetically toward Yang Hao. "Sorry, our captain has a bit of facial paralysis."  S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi raised her brows - he was indeed worthy to be the Empire''s chief of staff.


    Yang Hao could sense the imposing air from those few people around Yun Huan. ''They must be wealthy and respectable people.''


    "You''re joking. It''s nothing." Yang Hao waved.


    Yang Hao didn''t mind but others minded it a lot.


    Wang Ran simply didn''t like Yun Huan''s arrogant look. It was already the apocalypse and the strong were respected. So what if you were wealthy in the past? The most worthless thing now was money.


    Wang Ran was a poor man and he hated those so-called rich second generations. In his opinion, these rich second generation kids were the dregs of society; they didn''t know how to do anything and only knew how to rely on their parents. They thought that they were amazing just because they had some stinking money.


    Ever since Wang Ran found out that the apocalypse was happening, he wasn''t in panic or afraid like other people. Instead, he was filled with excitement as he knew that the moment for him was here.


    This apocalypse was an era prepared for him. The strong were the respected ones in this era and he could become above the rest.


    Wang Ran was initially unhappy about Qin Yi asking for compensation to save them. In his opinion, Qin Yi and the rest lending a hand when they met with danger was only right and proper. Why did she still ask for compensation?


    Could it be that these people were paupers pretending to be wealthy? Relying on their slightly good-looking faces to cheat others?


    The more Wang Ran thought about it, the more likely it was. Otherwise, why would that refined-looking youth look so frail and weak? It was obvious that he was malnourished.


    Wang Ran confirmed his opinion and disliked Qin Yi and the others even more. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    Compared to the rich second generation, he hated good looking guys who cheated even more. Whether or not his guess was right, he just didn''t like Qin Yi and the others.


    Seeing how rudely Yun Huan was treating his captain, he exploded in anger. "What do you mean ''nothing'', captain? These people are too arrogant. Although they saved our lives, we don''t have to bow and beg for their favor."


    With that said, Wang Ran slightly despised his own captain. ''They are clearly pretty boys who are cheats, yet Yang Hao actually thought that they had power and wanted to get close to them.''


    ''What a loss of face!''

 Chapter 48: The Legendary Little Eight

    In Wang Ran''s eyes, Yang Hao''s attempt to make friends was an act of currying favor. This made Wang Ran feel ashamed.Yang Hao became somewhat embarrassed upon hearing Wang Ran''s words. He frowned and chided, "What bending over and currying favor? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    He then turned towards Yun Huan and apologized. "I''m really embarrassed for you to hear that. Wang Ran might be confused by the fever and started to speak nonsense. I''ll bring him in to rest now, sorry."


    Yang Hao glared at Wang Ran as a warning not to speak.


    Wang Ran was indeed foolish, and Yang Hao had never been willing to interact with him. If not for Wang Ran being the cousin of his good friend, he would never have chosen to be in the same team as him.


    Wang Ran was indeed suffering from a fever after being clawed and wounded by a zombie. The infection had spread throughout his entire body and increased the temperature to a severe degree.


    But he felt extremely awake and was clear on what he was saying.


    But when he saw the strictness deep in Yang Hao''s eyes, he did not speak up and walked away in anger.


    Lin Qing chuckled, but his laugh was not a friendly one. "We will naturally not bicker with him if he is muddled from the fever. But he is infected with the zombie poison and isn''t the safest person to be with. What if he turns into a zombie?"


    Chu Mohe blinked his bright eyes and looked innocently towards Yang Hao. "Zombies are really scary. A bite from them can kill."


    Chu Mohe even trembled his small body as though having recalled something scary and hid behind Du Ruan.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. She still clearly remembered the person who had killed the most zombies. The excited rabbit face was actually a person unwilling to stop when he started killing. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Hao asked in surprise, "What is this?" He also remembered how ferocious the man was when killing zombies.


    Lin Qing immediately understood Chu Mohe''s intention the moment he spoke up, as expected of them being brothers for many years.


    Lin Qing took a deep breath and revealed a pained expression as he replied Yang Hao. "You don''t know about this. We used to have a little brother, Little Eight, but he was bitten by a zombie the day before yesterday. We didn''t pay attention to that as well and he turned into a zombie overnight. If not for Qiqi''s warning, we would have all died."


    As though afraid that Yang Hao did not believe him, Lin Qing added on anxiously, "Look at us. Don''t we have three awakened users in our group? They only gained their abilities after being bitten by Little Eight. Otherwise, how did you think that half of our team of six are awakened users?"


    When he finished explaining, Chu Mohe who was still hiding behind Du Ruan sobbed softly with tears in his eyes. "Little Eight is so pitiful, but it was truly scary that night."


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth and eyes twitched uncontrollably. ''Why can''t I remember a Little Eight in the group? Is he a ghost?''


    ''Their words are craftier than the next.''


    Yun Huan glanced at Yang Hao indifferently. "That is true."


    Yang Hao sighed deeply. He seemed to have seen a trace of pain in Yun Huan''s eyes. As a person who had just lost his brothers, he was able to relate to the pain.


    He thought of patting Yun Huan on the shoulders and consoling him.


    But when he saw Yun Huan''s cold eyes, Yang Hao felt terrified and his hands seemed to be unable to extend outwards.


    Yang Hao rubbed his own nose and replied in sympathy. "My condolences."


    The aura emitted from him was too strong and he did not dare to reach his hand out.

 Chapter 49: Premonition

    This time, Qin Yi''s entire face was twitching. Never mind that Lin Qing and Chu Mohe were telling a bare-faced lie, why was Yun Huan joining in as well? At this moment, Qin Yi thought the same thing as Lin Qing. ''Didn''t expect that you''re like this, Yun Huan.''Yun Huan also learned from Qin Yi and raised his brows but didn''t say anything.


    Yang Hao didn''t really take this matter seriously. After all, he thought that getting infected by the zombie virus would allow one to obtain the ability but after Lin Qing and the rest messed with him, he didn''t feel very good about it.


    He didn''t want to be eaten by zombies when he was fast asleep.


    With that thought, Yang Hao became serious and was thinking about whether they could still walk to the base.


    Lin Bai and Chu Mohe didn''t lower their voices at all, and Yang Hao''s team could hear them.


    When Xia Cai and Zhao Ya heard that Wang Ran had contracted the zombie virus, they immediately stayed far away from Wang Ran like he was some terrifying virus.


    Yang Hao said gravely, "Wang Ran, sorry to make you go through this, but I really don''t have a choice. I can''t put everyone else''s lives in danger just for you alone. Don''t worry, I''m only going you to tie you up for the time being. When the danger is gone, I will let you go."


    Wang Ran felt aggrieved but when he saw the unkind gazes from the people in his team, he knew that he couldn''t run away from this.


    Wang Ran looked at his hands and feet being tied up and the hatred for Yun Huan''s team grew.


    After Yang Hao settled the issue with Wang Ran, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and smiled at Yun Huan. "I wonder if Captain Yun has any plans. The sky is turning dark soon. I wonder where Captain Yun is planning to head to?"


    Yun Huan looked at Yang Hao. "Why?"


    Yang Hao pushed his glasses up and spoke in a cultured and refined manner. "Captain Yun, why don''t you join us? A City is my home. I''m more familiar with this place. The zombies we got rid of just now were just from the surrounding area. There are more inside. It''s safer with more people."


    Afraid that Yun Huan and the rest wouldn''t believe him, Yang Hao added, "Our team has an ability user whose ability is premonition. She had a premonition that there are over a hundred thousand zombies in A City so it''s better if we stick together."


    Qin Yi also knew that there were quite a number of zombies in this city. Xiao Lan had already told her all this. As an ancient mythological animal, Xiao Lan had an astonishing mental strength. But it was still very young, and its area of perception was still very limited. However, it could still sense the rough location of the zombies in this city.


    In her previous life, she had also heard of premonition ability users but had never seen one before. Mainly because there were only a small number of this type of ability users. There were already very few mental ability users during the apocalypse and even lesser of this mutated mental ability.  s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that this Yang Hao would be so lucky that he actually had a mutated mental ability user.


    Yun Huan nodded. "Sure."


    Yun Huan agreed very quickly and Yang Hao, who was about to give a whole bunch of reasons to convince him, was dumbfounded.


    But he was really glad that Yun Huan agreed as the other party was strong, which meant that they would be very safe.


    Yang Hao thought about it then suggested, "There is a gas station not far from here. Let''s spend the night there tonight. I see that you guys drove, so you''ll be able to refill your tanks as well."


    At the mention of that, Yang Hao was a little envious. These people had cars while Yang Hao and the rest had to travel on foot. With that thought, he silently swore that he would also find a good car later.


    Qin Yi wasn''t picky about the location but going to the gas station was what she wanted too. A lot of gas was used up by the car and gas was considered a one-time consumption during the apocalypse. It was gone after using it, so they really needed gas right now.

 Chapter 50: Zhang Li

    Of course, Yun Huan thought of this as well and nodded in agreement.When Xia Cai and Zhao Ya heard that Qin Yi and the others would be joining them, they were extremely happy in their hearts. Zhao Ya was slightly younger so she couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes.


    Qin Yi and the others followed Yang Hao to the gas station he mentioned. This gas station was really huge and very clean.


    Qin Yi and the rest had not entered yet when they saw a delicate and pretty lady. She said, "Be careful. There are zombies inside. About three of them."


    Qin Yi raised her brows. ''This is the premonition ability user. She seems quite young.''


    Zhang Li was quite young indeed. She was the same age as Zhao Ya but her face was very small and she had a petite frame, so she appeared younger.


    Mental ability users had extremely sensitive perception and she could sense someone looking at her.


    Zhang Li turned around and was immediately immersed into a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes. There was both heat and iciness. It was contradicting yet exceedingly attractive.


    When she saw that dangerously beautiful face of Qin Yi''s, Zhang Li''s little face blushed slightly, and she was adorable.


    It wasn''t that Zhang Li liked Qin Yi but being stared at by such a handsome guy, anyone would blush.


    But she had to admit that this youth was really attractive.


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that this young lady was so sensitive. She merely glanced at her and her face turned red.


    Qin Yi subtly retracted her gaze. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Ya, who was peeping at Qin Yi, caught this scene and she was hopping mad. ''What is the meaning of this? Don''t tell me that Zhang Li likes him as well, huh? No, no, no, he belongs to me. I, Zhao Ya, will not let anyone have what I want.''


    Also, she didn''t believe that Qin Yi would fancy a bean sprout like her. She, Zhao Ya, was prettier than her. Her figure was better than her too, just that she didn''t have any ability.


    But she believed that she, Zhao Ya, would have an ability someday.


    With that thought, Zhao Ya wanted that diamond necklace in Xia Cai''s hand even more. In her opinion, as long as she dressed up, she could definitely make Qin Yi unable to take her eyes off her.


    Seeing that Zhang Li had spoken, Yang Hao introduced her to everyone. "This girl is the premonition ability user in our team, Zhang Li."


    Qin Yi and the rest greeted her, and the girl smiled bashfully.


    Three zombies weren''t a feat to this group of people, and they cleared them very quickly.


    Yang Hao took the initiative to split the gas station into two sections, giving half to Yun Huan''s team.


    Qin Yi and the rest chose the left side as there were little beds there - they were probably for the employees to rest.


    Lin Qing rubbed his belly and smiled at Qin Yi. "Qiqi, I''m so hungry."


    Chu Mohe blinked with his watery eyes and looked at Qin Yi pitifully. "Exactly, exactly. Yiyi, I''m so hungry too. I feel like I can eat a cow."


    Qin Yi turned and immediately saw a pair of glistening eyes staring straight at her. At this moment, Qin Yi felt that she didn''t find a few teammates but was keeping a few pets.


    Although that was what she thought, Qin Yi still whipped up dinner very swiftly. Ability users had to eat a lot and because Yun Huan and the others overused their abilities today, they were starving by then.


    Qin Yi instructed Lin Qing to bring over the big pot in the car. It was a humble place with simple equipment, but Qin Yi still made a pretty decent dinner for Yun Huan and the rest.


    Piping hot shredded chicken noodles along with a plate of spareribs and braised meat - it smelled so good that everyone was salivating.


    Although the gas station was spacious, the scent still wafted to Yang Hao''s section.

 Chapter 51: Borrowing A Pot

    Yang Hao''s team was eating bread and instant noodles, the best food in their opinion.It wasn''t that they didn''t want to eat something warm or delicious, they simply didn''t have the ability or chance to do so.


    However, when the delicious scent of meat wafted over, their eyes lit up. Xia Cai and the girls were fine and restrained, but the guys, Yang Hao and the rest, had saliva nearly dripping out of their mouths.


    Zhao Liang, a middle-aged man with a beer belly, slurped his saliva and went closer to Yang Hao. "Captain, that smells really good. I''m dripping saliva already."


    His own saliva was dripping out too.


    Zhao Liang then continued, "Captain, I see that they have a pot, let''s go borrow one. It''s good to eat something warm, especially since it''s really freezing today."


    Yang Hao was quite motivated by Zhao Liang''s suggestion. He didn''t want to borrow meat from the other party, only the pot, so they should be agreeable.


    However, Yang Hao was still very curious about how the other team got meat. Meat is very difficult to preserve, causing him to wonder how they''d done it.


    Xia Cai and Zhao Ya''s eyes glistened as well. They really didn''t want to eat the bread, they wanted something warm, or rather, they wanted meat.


    Xia Cai knew that the captain still blamed her for what had happened, so she didn''t dare to speak up, harassing Zhao Ya instead.


    Zhao Ya was also scheming inwardly and chimed in after Zhao Liang, "Brother Hao, Brother Liang is right, let''s go borrow a pot. It''s not healthy for us to keep eating this, we need something warm."


    Yang Hao was already quite influenced, so after listening to Zhao Ya''s opinion, he agreed.


    He brought Zhao Ya to Qin Yi''s section, coming over at the right time, as Qin Yi was preparing the food.


    The aroma of food caused Yang Hao to salivate non-stop and when Zhao Ya saw Qin Yi cooking, she grew fonder of her. ''This kind of guy not only has looks but skills as well. He even knows how to cook! He''s simply perfect.'' S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing had just finished arranging the utensils when he saw Yang Hao walking over, staring at their dinner.


    Lin Qing didn''t feel that Yang Hao was being disrespectful because he knew how enticing Qiqi''s food was, not to mention that it was the apocalypse now and these dishes were getting rarer and rarer.


    Lin Qing coughed lightly and asked, "Captain Yang, is there something wrong?"


    He had no choice. He didn''t want to ask but those three were salivating at the food on the table while his boss and Qiqi couldn''t care less, so he had to be the one to speak up.


    Yang Hao returned to his senses and was slightly embarrassed. He hadn''t done this on purpose, the smell was too enticing.


    "Yes, I wanted to ask if you guys could lend us a pot. It''s so cold and we wanted to eat something warm."


    At this moment, Yang Hao was forced to acknowledge the importance of a car. If they had a car, they could also prepare some pots and bowls, even seasoning.


    Qin Yi was the one in charge of the kitchen so Lin Qing didn''t dare say yes yet, turning around to ask Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi nodded, "Of course you may." After that, she passed a pot that had already been cleaned and washed to Yang Hao.


    Qin Yi was happy to help out and give out these small favors.


    Yang Hao hadn''t expected that he would be able to borrow the pot so easily, saying gratefully, "Thank you, Qin Yi. We will return it to you after using it. Oh, we will wash and clean it too."


    Zhao Ya spoke up at the right moment and said, batting her eyes flirtatiously, "Thank you, Big brother Qin Yi. With this, we can have a warm meal tonight."

 Chapter 52: Crime on a Dark and Moonless Night

    Qin Yi did not know if Zhao Ya was interested in her, but she did not even have any good impression of her in the first place, much less her being a girl.Although she was dressed as a guy, she was ultimately still a female and had no plans to deviate from the straight path.


    Qin Yi remained emotionless towards Zhao Ya and gave her a cold single sound in response.


    Zhao Ya was unsatisfied after failing to capture Qin Yi''s attention. She was about to speak up when she noticed Captain Yun glancing at her coldly.


    Zhao Ya''s entire body trembled. ''This man is too scary; his aura is even stronger than grandfather.''


    Fear towards Yun Huan had appeared in Zhao Ya''s heart and she no longer dared to speak up.


    Yang Hao took the things and brought Zhao Ya away. Although he wanted to ask how they preserved their meat, it was their secret and Yang Hao ultimately did not ask them.


    When he left, Du Ruan, who had held his breath for a long time finally heaved a sigh of relief. He chuckled. "He''s finally gone. We can eat now."


    To Du Ruan, the most important thing in life was to eat. It was time to eat and he was already starving.


    Lin Bai looked at the big guy and had a poke at him. "Let me guess, Chu He is afraid Captain Yang will stay to eat. This guy, he really hates sharing his food with others."


    Chu Mohe''s adorable face darkened as he replied coldly, "If he dares to snatch our food, I''ll hack him to death."


    He picked up a vegetable knife while saying so. It was the knife that Qin Yi used to cut vegetables.


    Qin Yi smirked as she realized that she had yet to experience the entire world. She had found a group of comrades that were food maniacs that would never compromise when it involved food. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi facepalmed herself, wondering if she could still withdraw from the group.


    On the other side when Xia Cai saw Zhao Ya return with the pot without any meat, she became unhappy. She even ordered Zhao Ya to bring some meat back but to no avail.


    Xia Cai ate instant noodles and found it tasteless. She looked at Yang Hao and the others eating happily and could not help but to think to herself, ''Such short-sighted people. To even look up to such things.''


    The fragrant meat smell lingered in the air and caught Xia Cai''s attention. She reorganized her thoughts and decided that she had to obtain Yun Huan.


    Midnight was the coldest period and where things happened.


    Qin Yi opened her sharp and cold eyes that did not contain a trace of sleepiness.


    It was a windy and dark night, the perfect time for bad things to happen.


    Qin Yi had just gotten up when she saw Yun Huan''s neat clothes in front of her.


    Their arrangements had been set. Yun Huan and the others had given Qin Yi the sofa as she was the smallest in size.


    Fortunately for them, Qin Yi had many sleeping bags and blankets in the Origin Space. Adding their bonfire, it was not cold for them.


    Qin Yi had gotten up to get her hands on the gasoline at the gas station. Their car had limited space and could not store all the gas. Unwilling to expose her Origin Space, she decided to take action in the middle of the night.


    She had greeted Yun Huan before but did not expect that he would actually accompany her.


    Qin Yi''s ability was ice type and so her body temperature was cold. She was not afraid of cold and instead afraid of heat, as though she was made out of ice.


    So, Qin Yi only wore a jacket without feeling cold, but others would feel that she was cold.


    Yun Huan draped the jacket in his hand over her and spoke indifferently. "Wear it. It''s cold."


    Qin Yi was not cold but did not refuse the kind act.


    How long had it been since she had felt concern from others?

 Chapter 53: Eat more

    Qin Yi adjusted the coat on her body and looked at Yun Huan who was wearing only a single layer. "What about you? Don''t you want to take another shirt?"Yun Huan''s deep black eyes were like a black hole. His black pupils entered that beautiful pair of phoenix eyes and constricted all of a sudden.


    Seeing his coat wrapping a frail and petite person, Yun Huan''s frosty heart had a tinge of warmth, which was very rare.


    "No need. My ability is fire. I''m not afraid of the cold."


    Perhaps Qin Yi''s voice was quite loud. Chu Mohe who was soundly asleep opened his eyes wide and rubbed them, then he asked in a daze, "Qiqi, you''re leaving?"


    Qin Yi responded and after getting an answer, Chu Mohe went back to sleep.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yi followed Yun Huan out. The back of the room was very quiet, Qin Yi slowed down her footsteps as ability users had very sensitive hearing, so Qin Yi was more careful.


    There was still quite a lot of gas left in this gas station, so Qin Yi took out a number of pails from the Origin Space and filled four pails to the brim before leaving.


    With the gas, Qin Yi felt more assured. There was enough gas for them to get to Z City, but Qin Yi still had to prepare to find more gas. This kind of thing was the same as food. The more the better.


    As Qin Yi had finally gotten the gas that she was anxiously longing for, Qin Yi was in an exceptionally good mood in the morning and this led to a very scrumptious breakfast for Yun Huan''s team.


    Light porridge, refreshing vegetables, and a few bamboo baskets of buns. Qin Yi even prepared a soft-boiled egg for each person.


    Lin Qing looked at the breakfast that was suffusing a delicious aroma everywhere and couldn''t stop salivating. "Qiqi, today''s breakfast is really good."


    Qin Yi looked plainly at Lin Qing and some warmth returned to her usually icy phoenix eyes.


    Qin Yi was considered really nice today. She gave two buns to each person, no more no less.


    But when she saw an extra bun appear before her, Qin Yi tilted her head. ''What is the meaning of this?''


    Qin Yi had just prepared breakfast and hadn''t combed her hair yet. Her black hair was in a mess and there were even a few strands stuck upward.


    This version of Qin Yi looked somewhat lazy and adorably dazed, causing one''s heart to stir.


    Yun Huan, who was under everyone''s astonished gaze, immediately retracted his arm.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Yun Huan asked sternly, "What is it?"


    Lin Qing bit his chopsticks and was very surprised. Since when was Boss so caring towards others? He found that Boss treated Qin Yi somewhat differently.


    Chu Mohe pursed his little lips and looked at Yun Huan in displeasure. "Boss, I want one too, but you didn''t give it to me. Boss, you''re biased. You''re nicer to Qiqi than to me."


    Yun Huan took a bite of the bun. There was stuffing inside, and it was very delicious. When he swallowed the food in his mouth, Yun Huan said, "He''s too thin."


    The moment Yun Huan said that, Chu Mohe didn''t say anymore. Qin Yi was very thin indeed. Even Chu Mohe wanted Qin Yi to eat more, not to mention Yun Huan. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Mohe was considered very petite compared to guys his age, but he wasn''t frail. Qin Yi was really too skinny.


    "Qiqi is too skinny indeed. I''ll give you mine as well." Chu Mohe passed the bun in his hand to Qin Yi obediently.


    Then, Lin Qing, Lin Bai, and Du Ruan also gave either one of their buns or eggs to Qin Yi - they all wanted Qin Yi to eat more.


    Qin Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry but there was a hint of warmth that surfaced in her heart.


    She rejected the buns and eggs from Lin Qing and the others. Although she needed nourishment, she didn''t have to eat so much ah.

 Chapter 54: Hostile

    Qin Yi shook her head and a smile appeared on her face. This smile made the youth look much gentler and appeared very harmless."No need. These are too much. I can''t finish them anyway."


    Lin Qing and the others didn''t force Qin Yi either and merely felt a bit worried. ''What to do if Qiqi doesn''t eat?''


    Recalling back to when they were 16 years old, they were at the age when they had the biggest appetite. These weren''t enough for them at all. They would be hungry in a while.


    But Qin Yi had such a small appetite now, so Lin Qing and the others were a little worried. It was like having a naughty child of their own who refused to eat.


    At this moment, everyone in Yun Huan''s team had a common goal and that was to devote themselves to fatten Qin Yi up.


    They had just finished their breakfast when Yang Hao entered.


    Smelling the aroma in the air, Yang Hao, who hadn''t had his breakfast, couldn''t help but salivate.


    This team was too wasteful.


    That''s right, wasteful. In Yang Hao''s opinion, this team was really too wasteful. They were in the middle of an apocalypse and the more they ate, the less they would have in the future. Also, what sort of circumstances were they under? Of course, they should be thriftier.


    Yang Hao felt that no matter how strong this group of people was, they were still teens and young chaps. They definitely didn''t consider the long run.


    He wanted to remind them but was afraid that this group was young and aggressive, and he would get on their bad side.


    However, looking at Du Ruan who was still eating his bun, Yang Hao became quite curious. Whether it was the meat or the buns, Yang Hao really wanted to find out how they managed to store and preserve them.


    As Du Ruan was eating his bun, he saw that Yang Hao didn''t look very pleased the moment he arrived and instinctively thought that Yang Hao was a big baddie that wanted to steal their food.


    Whoever wanted to steal Ah Ruan''s food was a bad person. Du Ruan firmly remembered what his mother said so he was looking at Yang Hao with some dislike right now.


    This person who kept staring at his bun must be a bad person.


    Yang Hao didn''t think that he was deemed as a bad person just because he looked at Du Ruan''s bun. He smiled and greeted Yun Huan. "Good morning, Captain Yun."


    Yun Huan nodded slightly which was considered a response.


    Lin Qing smiled and carried his luggage bag. He looked gentle and refined like a scholar. "Good morning Captain Yang. We''re about to go out to find some supplies. Do you want to join us, Captain Yang?"


    Yang Hao smiled and waved. "We better not drag you guys down. The south side of A City is more prosperous and there are more large-scale malls there, but we don''t have a car, so we''ll be looking for supplies nearby."


    Lin Qing smiled warmly. "That''s really too bad, then. We were indeed planning to go to the south."


    "It''s fine, we will go over and find you guys when we get a car. After all, the south side is the only exit out towards Z City. We will meet later."


    Lin Qing chuckled. "That''s right, we''ll meet at the south, then."


    After getting into the car, Du Ruan looked at Lin Qing unhappily. "Fox, why did you invite that Yang Hao? I don''t like him."


    Lin Bai smiled and shook his head. "That Yang Hao wouldn''t agree to come with us. Big brother knows this, so he invited him."


    Lin Qing, who was driving, rolled his eyes then explained to blockhead. "That was just a formality. Formality. Do you know, child? We need to be slicker and slyer in life. You''re so straightforward, how are you going to survive when you leave us next time?"  S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With this upright and frank Du Ruan, Lin Qing began worrying like a mother. ''This child, ay, without them, he probably wouldn''t even know if someone sold him away."

 Chapter 55: Rank One Zombie

    Qin Yi agreed that Du Ruan was indeed a little straightforward and to put it bluntly, he was a little dumb, blur, and extremely stubborn.This type of person wasn''t suited to live in the apocalypse. Although it was said that the strong were respected, one had to be a little scheming too.


    During the apocalypse, the scariest thing wasn''t the zombies but the human heart.


    The apocalypse was like a complete reshuffle of the world. There wasn''t any order. It was a society with no morals and humans had lost their minds.


    Qin Yi remembered that there was someone who claimed territories and kingship, wanting to make this world his dynasty. That person wanted to be an ancient emperor.


    Hence, in an apocalypse like this, people schemed against one another. You wouldn''t dare to trust anyone because even your closest kin could betray you.


    So, Du Ruan''s character wasn''t suited for the apocalypse.


    But the words that came out of Du Ruan''s mouth after that changed Qin Yi''s opinion of him.


    "I''m not dumb. I will only listen to you guys. I won''t believe anyone else''s words." S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi found him dumb yet intelligent at the same time. He had an intuition of a beast and knew how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Indeed, in her previous life, the heart of Yun Huan''s team was as solid as a rock and they really trusted each other wholeheartedly, becoming different scenery during the apocalypse. This was also the reason why Qin Yi chose them.


    Chu Mohe pouted with his little lips and looked unhappily at Lin Qing. "You''re not allowed to talk bad about Coconut. Don''t make me, Third Brother, beat you up."


    Lin Qing''s lips twitched. He was number four in the team and was indeed younger than Chu Mohe but it was merely a few months, alright?


    However, when he thought about how terrifying Chu Mohe was when he beat people up¡­ Lin Qing still shut his mouth in the end and didn''t speak anymore.


    When Chu Mohe was satisfied with Lin Qing''s behavior, he touched Du Ruan''s head and soothed, "Coconut, don''t worry, I will never let anyone bully you. I will beat whoever that bullies you."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were burning when she watched this Beauty and the Beast scene.


    Du Ruan was a good baby who asked whenever he didn''t understand. "Fox, how did you know that Yang Hao wouldn''t come along with us?"


    Lin Qing raised his brows delightfully and cleared his throat, getting ready to show off, but was interrupted by Qin Yi.


    "The south side is prosperous but there are many zombies there too. Yang Hao''s team doesn''t have strong fighting skills at all and if they came along with us, they probably wouldn''t gather any supplies because they knew that we would take most of it."


    This Yang Hao wasn''t a simple man either. Although their side was a little bare, there were fewer zombies and people competing with them. They would be able to gather quite a lot of supplies.


    "This Yang Hao is a little scheming indeed. When we get rid of the zombies at the south, they will be very safe when they return and they can do us a favor at the same time, killing three birds with one stone. What a good idea," Lin Bai added.


    Yun Huan smiled coldly. "It wouldn''t change the situation much."


    They chatted and laughed during the journey and very quickly, they arrived at the south side. When they entered the south, Xiao Lan, from her Origin Space, reminded Qin Yi.


    "Yiyi, there are many zombies here and about ten Rank One zombies. You guys must be careful. Oh, right, there is a crystal core in those few Rank One zombies."


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up at the mention of the crystal core. ''Crystal core, this is good stuff.''


    Qin Yi smirked. "I''ll reward you with a drumstick."


    The round blue ball in her Origin Space rolled happily. ''Hng hng, since this dumb woman is treating me quite well, I will undertake this difficult job of helping her, then.''


    ''Seriously, without me, this great Ice Phoenix King, this dumb woman wouldn''t be able to find any crystal core eh?''

 Chapter 56: Others

    Upon entering the south side, the group immediately sensed the heaviness of the air around them and held their weapons tighter.The sound from the vehicle had attracted countless zombies. Lin Qing quickly stopped the car at the corner of the street where it was relatively quieter and hidden. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The group held their weapons and got off the car. A City was just a small city with a population of almost a hundred thousand people. When they saw the vast number of zombies, even the calm Yun Huan felt his scalp turn numb.


    Qin Yi remained unperturbed. She had seen even more in her previous life and this did not affect her one bit.


    Her calm expression instead allowed the group to calm themselves down.


    The few outstandingly good-looking youths started killing the zombies fervently amongst the horde. Ice needles, vines, fireballs, water balls¡­ All sorts of spells dazzled the area.


    At the same time, piles of corpses started to lay on the floor. Blood and brain matter shot everywhere as Qin Yi and the group were stained full of blood. It looked as though they had crawled out from the depths of hell.


    They coordinated with each other and had each other''s backs.


    Not long later, the ground was filled with corpses. After another extended period of time, Qin Yi and the group finally cleared the wave of zombies.


    All of them turned to look at each other and laughed. At the moment, although they had fatigued looks over their faces, their eyes were clear and firm.


    All of the zombies were starting zombies and did not have any cores, but Qin Yi was not disappointed. ''Seems like the Rank One zombies are somewhere else.''


    They were at a remote location in the south where the population was smaller, and so Qin Yi and the group did not encounter any other survivors.


    On the side of the road were a few shops. Qin Yi and the group started to gather everything. Anything that they saw and wanted would be swept into Qin Yi''s Origin Space.


    This further incited Yun Huan and the group''s desire. They took and took anything they could see.


    But Qin Yi told them to be merciful and so they left a third of the things in every shop.


    The group continued to kill zombies and look for supplies. Very soon, the sky turned dark.


    The afternoon was relatively simple, so Lin Qing earnestly requested that they look for a better location.


    Qin Yi thought for a moment and asked, "Why don''t we head to the supermarket there? There should be various supplies and seasonings inside. We can cook up a feast with those."


    As greedy foodies, Lin Qing and the group naturally agreed to it. Lin Qing drove the vehicle and brought the group to the supermarket that Qin Yi had mentioned.


    Qin Yi had previously gathered detailed maps of every part of the country and knew of the supermarket in the area.


    Aside from zombies outside the supermarket, Qin Yi also saw a group of people. Qin Yi''s group was the first group of humans that they had encountered.


    Qin Yi''s group had changed prior to moving and looked relatively clean and refreshed.


    Upon arrival, their vehicle attracted many groups of zombies. They got off nimbly and dealt with all of the zombies.


    As they had resolved the majority of the zombies before, there were only a few left.


    The few survivors came over just as they finished off the remaining zombies.


    Qin Yi noticed that the group comprised a middle-aged lady, a girl around the same age as her, a seven or eight-year-old boy, and a middle-aged man.


    When they saw Qin Yi''s group looking over, the little girl trembled from fear and even hid behind the middle-aged lady.


    It seemed as though she had been frightened by the way they had killed the zombies.


    But the middle-aged lady looked towards them pensively as a bright light shone past her eyes, which were the size of mung beans.

 Chapter 57: Leave Her in the Lurch

    Yun Huan didn''t look at them, merely glancing at Qin Yi and the rest before saying, "Let''s go."Qin Yi nodded and carried her bag, ready to enter.


    The middle-aged woman opened her mouth, light flashing in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    The supermarket was average sized and quite stocked up, with the added bonus of there not being many zombies.


    Lin Qing''s eyes glistened as he looked at the meat in the freezer. The apocalypse had just begun, and although there wasn''t any electricity available, the food hadn''t gone bad yet. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "This,Yiyi, this! I want to eat this! Oh, and that! I want to eat that too!" Chu Mohe''s eyes were sparkling.


    Qin Yi was helpless. Around this time every day, she always felt as though she owned a pet store.


    Mealtimes were Du Ruan''s favorite time but he seemed a little upset today.


    Lin Bai could tell that something was off with Du Ruan. He asked out of concern, "Coconut, what''s wrong?"


    Du Ruan pouted unhappily, replying, "Does that bad woman want to snatch Coconut''s food? I don''t like her."


    Lin Bai looked behind him and saw that there was a group of people following them but they were only the ones who they met at the entrance.


    When that woman saw that Lin Bai had noticed them, she stepped forward, tightly gripping the hand of the little boy beside her.


    The little boy probably felt the pain from her tight grip and immediately struggled. As he struggled, he howled, "Mommy, you''re hurting my hand! Quick, let me go! Daddy, come and save me!"


    The little boy''s voice had attracted all the zombies in the supermarket.


    Mutilated zombies walked out sluggishly, one after another, their bodies covered in blood and their eyes nearly popping out of their sockets.


    When the little boy saw so many zombies towards him, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, he screamed out in fear.


    Zombies didn''t have sight and had to rely on their sense of hearing and smell to catch a person. With such a loud noise aiding them, they immediately pounced in the boy''s direction.


    Her son was her darling, she wouldn''t let anything happen to him. The middle-aged woman, Huang Cui, immediately called out to Qin Yi and the others for help, "Quick, save us! Why are you guys just standing there?"


    She had witnessed how Qin Yi and the others had killed those zombies. They would definitely be able to save them now, since they were so formidable.


    Qin Yi raised her brows and didn''t take any action. Qin Yi knew that the woman kept following them because she was trying to pick up what they had left behind.


    The zombies here were all beginner zombies, moving really slowly. They only knew how to pounce on people and grab them, meaning you would be able to kill them if you were careful enough.


    The middle-aged man and woman were very tall and strong, but when faced with zombies, neither of them dared to do anything.


    One kept begging others for help while the other stood in a corner and didn''t dare to come out, even pushing a lady forward and using her as a shield.


    Qin Yi disliked people like them. In her previous life, she was dumb but she had her principles: she tried her best not to drag her teammates down or be a burden.


    Furthermore, the strong were respected during the apocalypse, and if you don''t take a step forward, you would always be curled up in a corner waiting for others to rescue you.


    In the end, you would either die from hunger or be eaten by zombies. It was impossible to escape death, and even if you did, you would only be lingering on with your last breath for the rest of your life.


    Qin Yi had seen too many of these types of people, she even had a shadow in her heart now.


    Qin Yi knew that if they saved this middle-aged woman''s family today, they would be dependent on them again tomorrow.


    Qin Yi didn''t make a move and neither did Yun Huan.


    When Huang Cui saw that this group of people wasn''t going to save her family, she was enraged. Disregarding the zombies around her, she began hurling all kinds of abuse at Qin Yi and the others.


    "Are you guys blind?! Don''t you know how to come and save us? You''re happy to watch us die, huh? Is that it? You''re so evil at such a young age! You guys are degenerates! Your parents are probably horrible too!"

 Chapter 58: Dumbstruck

    Qin Yi and the group stood to the side, where she had actually unleashed her ability to mask the group''s scent to confuse the zombies into thinking that they were the same.As expected, the zombies headed towards the mother and son pair with groans and malevolent faces.


    Huang Cui only realized this after getting her fill of hurling all the abuses at them. Upon seeing the zombies, her calves trembled and she was glued in place.


    Huang Cui''s son, Jiang Jing, cried in her embrace and attracted even more zombies.


    Huang Cui was stunned. She did not expect Qin Yi''s group to be so emotionless and stand by while watching them die.


    Only when she caught the pungent smell of the zombies did Huang Cui feel real fear. She turned to the middle-aged man in the corner, her husband, Jiang He, and shouted, "Old He, Old He, save me."


    Only silence replied to her. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Cui finally felt despair. She never thought that her plan to follow the group of people and pick up their leftovers would result in her being eaten.


    In truth, Huang Cui had other plans aside from just following them to pick up leftovers. After seeing their extraordinary zombie-killing martial abilities and their vehicle, an evil intention had sparked in her mind.


    She figured that the group of youngsters were young and easy to dupe. Her goal was to not only follow them and pick up leftovers, but also to approach them and find their weakness before controlling them.


    She never expected that she might fail or lose her life in the process.


    Just as Huang Cui had resigned herself to her fate, she felt a pungent liquid spray all over her face.


    When she opened her eyes, what stared straight at her with its muddled eyes was a zombie head that had juice flowing out of its holes. Huang Cui felt her pants turn wet.


    Qin Yi and the group who were clearing out the zombies suddenly caught the scent of the second unpleasant smell.


    They stared at the stunned Huang Cui and knew that she had peed herself.


    This immediately reminded Qin Yi of Xia Cai.


    At this moment, Xia Cai, who was inside a lingerie shop, suddenly sneezed. She wiped her nose and muttered to herself, ''Who''s thinking of me? Could it be him?"


    Xia Cai''s eyes suddenly rippled with the colors of spring as she recalled the boy''s peach eyes, and her heart rate suddenly increased.


    She clenched her teeth and resisted the bashfulness. She quickly took the sensual lingerie from the rack and put it into her bag.


    Let''s get back to the main character. After the supermarket was swept clean of all the zombies, Huang Cui had yet to regain her consciousness, most probably due to shock. The little boy had fainted as well.


    Yun Huan did not even look at Huang Cui, leaving with pursed pale lips.


    Qin Yi could sense that he was somewhat unhappy, as even the surrounding air had turned extremely cold.


    Lin Qing smirked at the middle-aged man hiding in the corner and shouted, "Bring your wife and kids away! Don''t ever appear in front of us again."


    The man, Jiang He, came out stuttering. He grabbed his unconscious son and then said to his stunned wife, "Ah Cui, let''s go."


    Although Huang Cui was stunned, she was able to recognize her husband''s voice. She left with him in a daze.


    Jiang He sighed. He knew that his wife had become dumb, but he could not blame them, nor did he even dare to.


    After their departure, Lin Qing wiped away the blood on his face and sighed. "Boss sure is merciful today. Usually, people like her die or become crippled. How can she merely become dumb?"

 Chapter 59: Yun Huans Inhibition

    Chu Mohe''s little face darkened; his cute, exquisite doll face was very terrifying at this moment. "That woman deserves to die. I''m going to kill her. Anyone who upsets Boss must die."Lin Bai stopped Chu Mohe, a hint of sternness between his gentle brows. "Chu He, don''t cause trouble. Calm down."


    Qin Yi looked sideways. She didn''t expect the usually gentle and calm Lin Bai to actually have a stern side to him.


    The icy Lin Bai was a devil that even Chu Mohe didn''t dare to test.


    Du Ruan, who had been starving, also kept quiet and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Qing sighed. When he saw the uncertainty on Qin Yi''s face, he suddenly recalled that she still didn''t know much about them.


    After careful considerations, Lin Qing decided to tell Qin Yi in the end; he felt that Boss would be willing to let her know.


    "Qiqi, you just joined us, so you don''t know that Boss hates people condemning his parents. He doesn''t even like it when others talk about them, let alone condemning them.


    "Boss initially had a younger brother called Xiao Xuan. They were a happy family of four, and Boss was very close to Xiao Xuan. He really loved his younger brother.


    "But one day, someone kidnapped Xiao Xuan when he was only three years old. The kidnappers made Boss'' mother pay the ransom alone. At that time, Boss was only eight years old and was very innocent. He secretly followed his mother, and the kidnapper found him. Those kidnappers not only killed his younger brother but also wanted to kill Boss and his mother too.


    "In the end, although Boss survived, his mother was maltreated to death by the kidnappers while trying to protect him. Xiao Xuan died too.


    "Boss'' father and mother had a great relationship, and after his father found out that Boss'' mother had died, he committed suicide not long after and accompanied his mother.


    "Ay, all these years, Boss has been blaming himself, thinking that he caused the deaths of his family members. For this reason, his parents have become a taboo in his heart."


    After Qin Yi heard this, she was silent. Losing all his family members overnight at such a young age... She wondered how he survived.


    Although she was abandoned by the Qin family, Qin Mian still gave her allowances and she had no lack of material things.


    When Lin Qing saw that Qin Yi was unresponsive, he thought that Qin Yi was frightened by Boss, so he asked, "Qiqi, you don''t think that Boss is over the top, do you? Do you find us to be too vicious?"


    There was a trace of nervousness in his voice that even he didn''t notice.


    Qin Yi shook her head. "I don''t think what you guys did was wrong. If it were me, I would have done worse."


    As the saying goes, ''Rub a dragon the wrong way and you will die.''


    Everyone has a bottom line, a cinnabar mole on their heart that nobody and nothing could touch. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Qin Yi had one, not to mention Yun Huan. If that woman just now cursed her grandmother, she would have been more brutal than Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan still allowed her to live, but Qin Yi wouldn''t have done the same.


    Perhaps some people would think that this was too cruel; that person merely cursed at you and you wanted her life. However, Qin Yi felt that this was only right.


    Whoever pushed her limit, she wouldn''t care about what others thought. She, Qin Yi, just wanted to live a carefree life.


    Furthermore, it was very common for things like that to happen during the apocalypse. There was no lack of human lives during the apocalypse, and people found that the most disdainful thing was the laws and moral reasoning of the past.


    Seeing that Qin Yi could understand them, Lin Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Of course, he could tell that Qiqi was just like them. Why would she dislike them?

 Chapter 60: Biological Child

    Chu Mohe snorted and dark clouds covered his cute little face. "Boss was too nice to that woman." Lin Bai responded softly. Seeing that Chu Mohe had calmed down, he was finally able to lower the huge rock in his heart. Boss was the only one who could suppress this chap; he had really been afraid that Chu Mohe would charge forward before.


    Lin Qing, on the other hand, felt that there wasn''t anything wrong. "That woman kept protecting her son just now. Boss probably recalled how Aunt Qing protected him previously, which might be why he wasn''t too harsh on her."


    Du Ruan looked worriedly at the spot where Yun Huan had left. For the first time, there wasn''t a smile on this rough man. "Boss isn''t in a good mood right now."


    Lin Qing patted Du Ruan''s back. "It''s fine, Boss will be alright in a bit."


    This was the knot in Boss'' heart, and only he could untie it. The only thing they could do as his brothers was to wait for him.


    Qin Yi casually placed her hands in her pockets and had a firm gaze. "He will be fine."


    ''That''s right, Yun Huan is the future young emperor and was revered as a god by countless people. How could he be unable to get through these small obstacles?'' s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Also, Qin Yi believed that time was the greatest medicine, and Yun Huan would truly walk out of it someday.


    Lin Qing took a casual glance at Qin Yi. Previously, he knew that this young man was very good looking and was comparable to his boss, but he didn''t take a good look at Qin Yi''s features.


    This time, making direct eye contact with Qin Yi''s beautiful phoenix eyes, he felt something off.


    Familiar, too familiar. Qin Yi''s eyes gave Lin Qing a very familiar feeling.


    Where exactly had he seen them before?


    Lin Qing had a lightbulb moment and was extremely excited. He blurted, "Xiao Xuan, it''s Xiao Xuan."


    Aiya, gosh, why did he find Qin Yi''s eyes so familiar? Qin Yi''s eyes were exactly the same as Boss'' younger brother, Xiao Xuan. They both had a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, only Xiao Xuan''s eyes were clearer and more innocent than Qin Yi''s. It didn''t hold the same attractiveness as hers; Xiao Xuan''s eyes were just adorable.


    But then again, Xiao Xuan was only three years old then.


    Lin Bai chuckled and rolled his eyes at his shocked older brother. "Bro, you just realized? We noticed it the first time we met Yiyi."


    Lin Qing was slightly embarrassed; so he was the only one who was kept in the dark.


    But at this moment, Lin Qing finally understood why Boss treated Qin Yi differently. He clearly saw Qin Yi as Xiao Xuan.


    Lin Qing sized Qin Yi up, and a thought emerged in his head all of a sudden. Could it be that Xiao Xuan didn''t die and this Qin Yi standing before them was actually Xiao Xuan?


    Both of them had the same eyes, and if Xiao Xuan were still alive, he would be about the same age as Qin Yi. Xiao Xuan was still little at that time, and he might have forgotten about Boss.


    Lin Qing had a reason for having this conjecture. Previously, the kidnappers were the ones who declared Xiao Xuan dead at that time, but Boss and the police didn''t find Xiao Xuan''s corpse at all and there weren''t traces of his blood around the area either.


    Boss persevered for all these years partly because he firmly believed that Xiao Xuan wasn''t dead yet and he must find his younger brother.


    This was the driving force of Boss''s survival.


    Qin Yi got uncomfortable with Lin Qing''s stare. She exercised her wrists and glanced plainly at Lin Qing with eyes filled with threat. "Are you courting death?"


    Lin Qing trembled then smiled and tried to win Qin Yi''s favor. "That uh, Qiqi, did you know that you look like Xiao Xuan and that Xiao Xuan should be around your age by now?"


    Qin Yi said coldly, "So?"


    Lin Qing rubbed his hands together and smiled dumbly like Du Ruan. "Are you the biological child of your parents?"

 Chapter 61: Qiqi is Xiao Xuan

    After Lin Qing asked that question, Lin Bai and the rest became stunned as well. Having believed in their hearts that Xiao Xuan was no longer alive, they hadn''t thought of this possibility.It wasn''t that they didn''t trust Boss, but the possibility of Xiao Xuan being alive was very low.


    They knew very well what sort of people those kidnappers were. Even if Xiao Xuan was lucky enough to escape or was saved by some kind-hearted people, they would have had a clue by now after so many years.


    Boss refused to give up on looking for Xiao Xuan and they put in a lot of effort into looking as well, but after dispatching so many people to search, they found not a single clue.


    In Lin Bai and the others'' hearts, Xiao Xuan was long gone.


    But they didn''t dare to tell their Boss about their guess, as they were afraid that he wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Perhaps Yun Huan had also guessed this but just didn''t dare to believe it.


    Hence, when Lin Qing brought it up, Lin Bai and the others couldn''t help but feel a little hopeful.


    That''s right, Qin Yi''s similarity with Xiao Xuan''s situation was a little too coincidental. Further, they''d come all the way from the capital to S-City only because they finally received a clue that Xiao Xuan might be here.


    Could it be that Qiqi (Yiyi) might really be Xiao Xuan? This question surfaced in Lin Bai and the others'' minds.


    After Lin Qing asked that question, he looked carefully at Qin Yi then felt somewhat annoyed. What sort of question was he asking? If Qin Yi''s parents didn''t tell Qin Yi, then she definitely wouldn''t know about her origins, right?


    If only they could visit a hospital; the best way to ascertain the truth was to perform a paternity test.


    Qin Yi simply wanted to laugh. She didn''t expect Lin Qing to actually think that she was Yun Huan''s sibling, and judging by Lin Bai and the others'' expressions, they seemed to share the same sentiments.


    She lifted her brows and smirked. "Yes and no."


    Qin Mian was indeed her father, but Sun Zhilan wasn''t her mother. She was just a shameful illegitimate daughter.


    When Lin Qing heard Qin Yi''s answer, he became extremely excited. To his understanding, Qin Yi meant that she wasn''t her parents'' biological child but was adopted.


    Lin Qing rubbed his hands and grinned as he made preparations to interrogate Qin Yi further. However, Qin Yi directly poured cold water on that idea and extinguished all of his fantasies.


    "Put that thought out of your head. It''s impossible for me to be Xiao Xuan. I''m an illegitimate child, and having done a paternity test before, I''m certain of it."


    She had indeed taken a paternity test before. Previously, Qin Mian refused to accept her existence and thought that her mother was trying to cheat him, so he deliberately had a paternity test with someone he knew.


    In the end, the results showed that she was his biological daughter. Regardless of whether she was Qin Mian''s daughter, it was still impossible for her to be Xiao Xuan because she was a girl. How could she be Yun Huan''s younger brother?


    Lin Qing was very disappointed when he heard this answer, but they weren''t surprised when learning that she was an illegitimate child. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There was heartache in Lin Bai''s eyes. He didn''t understand why Qin Yi appeared so malnourished; everything made sense now.


    Lin Qing twirled his straight hair around his fingers and mumbled, "How could it be? They look so alike. How could he not be Xiao Xuan?"


    Seeing Lin Qing''s lingering doubts, Qin Yi pursed her lips and debated on whether or not to reveal her female identity. Otherwise, this bunch wouldn''t stop thinking that she was Xiao Xuan.


    With so much having occurred, no one really had an appetite anymore. Qin Yi made some noodles; however, Yun Huan still didn''t appear at dinner time.

 Chapter 62: Look at the view with Big brother Huan

    Lin Qing stuffed his mouth messily. When he saw that Qin Yi wasn''t eating much but kept staring at the bowl of noodles that was reserved for Yun Huan, he knew that she was still worried about Boss.Lin Qing picked out a few pieces of meat from his bowl and placed them into Qin Yi''s bowl. "Don''t worry," he assured her, "Boss will be fine after a while."


    Lin Bai also gave Qin Yi some meat and said, "Yiyi, eat more. You''re too skinny. Boss will be fine after one night. He can only rely on himself now."


    Lin Bai and the rest were worried about Yun Huan as well, but they knew that what he needed most now was space, and it was better if they didn''t disturb him.


    Qin Yi nodded. She wasn''t worried about Yun Huan but was merely thinking about whether there was anyone she knew with eyes that were similar to hers during the apocalypse.


    Since Yun Huan and the others were her brothers, she naturally wanted to help as well.


    When Qin Yi regained her senses, she saw the huge pile of meat in her bowl and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This bunch really wanted to raise her like a pig, huh.


    Even after they were done with their meals, Yun Huan still hadn''t returned.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Yi was a little thirsty and got up to get a drink. In the dark, she noticed that Yun Huan''s sleeping bag was still untouched; it was clear that he hadn''t returned yet. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    As Qin Yi walked outside, she could still hear the howls of countless zombies in the dark night.


    Nights during the apocalypse were a little cold. Even the wind had a tinge of gloom, causing one to be cold to the bones and break out into goosebumps.


    The darkness concealed all of Yun Huan''s expressions. Wisps of his hair flew lazily as the wind blew, though he didn''t find it cold at all.


    The three-year-old Little Dumpling blinked his big watery eyes. His phoenix eyes, which were like their mother''s, were filled with innocence and adorableness.


    He was like a shadow that kept following his older brother, who was five years older than him. Seeing his older brother carrying the school bag, his face was covered in reluctance.


    "Big brother, big brother, can you not leave? Xiao Xuan wants big brother around."


    When the little dumpling''s big brother shook his head, he grabbed a hold of his brother''s leg and cried out loudly, refusing to let go. It seemed that if he were to let go, he would never see his big brother again.


    He really didn''t get to see his big brother again. All these years and all these nights, Yun Huan kept wondering if Xiao Xuan had a premonition back then. It would be difficult to meet again after that goodbye, so Xiao Xua hadn''t wanted to let his big brother go.


    If Yun Huan hadn''t left that day, would Xiao Xuan still have disappeared? Would the fate of their family have changed?


    Yun Huan was used to reaching into his pockets for a cigarette, but he was reminded by his empty pockets that he had quit smoking a long time ago.


    His legs were a little numb and stiff, but he still didn''t want to go down. In the darkness during the apocalypse, there was no moon or stars.


    Yun Huan returned to his senses only when a coat with a faint fragrance was placed over his shoulders. He lifted his head and was immediately greeted with the sight of Qin Yi''s fiery, yet icy-cold phoenix eyes.


    Qin Yi sat down and pointed to the sky. "There are no stars or moon. Aren''t you going to head back?"


    Yun Huan cleared his throat and his deadpan eyes lit up slightly. "Why did you come over?"


    Qin Yi laughed and casually laid down. In her heart, she found that the roof of the supermarket was pretty neat.


    "I couldn''t sleep so I thought of coming out to share the view with Big brother Huan."


    After speaking, Qin Yi burst into laughter. It was such a cold day with no stars or moon, and there were only depressing winds and howling zombies. They would be out of their minds if they actually came out here to enjoy the view.

 Chapter 63: Pouring his heart out

    Although that was what she thought in her heart, Qin Yi still laid down with her hands behind her head as she looked up at the starless night sky.The teenager''s skin was white and tender, and her side profile was perfect too. Yun Huan was suddenly in a better mood.


    Qin Yi patted the spot next to her and smiled. "Big brother Huan, why don''t you lie down as well? It''s very comfortable like this."


    At this moment, Qin Yi had retracted the ice cold, sharp thorns surrounding her and was exceptionally innocent and cute.


    Yun Huan went blank for a moment, his ice cold eyes holding a rare tinge of warmth. He finally laid down like Qin Yi.


    Neither of them said a word for a while, and it felt very quiet.


    A long while later, Yun Huan spoke, "Do you have any family?"


    Before Qin Yi could reply, Yun Huan continued, "I don''t have any family anymore. They''re all dead because of me. Everyone whom I loved has left me."


    Yun Huan''s voice was very calm as if he was telling a story. To this teenager whom he had met only a few days ago, he recounted everything that happened to him. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He seemed to have more trust and patience towards Qin Yi compared to other people. For this reason, when Qin Yi suggested joining them, he agreed without a second thought.


    Feelings are a bizarre matter. It''s similar to fate, something that you cannot put a finger to. Just like how at this moment, he was willing to tell Qin Yi everything.


    Not only did Qin Yi''s eyes look like Xiao Xuan''s, but Yun Huan also had a very different feeling about this person.


    Lin Qing had observed that Yun Huan treated Qin Yi differently and he now noticed this too. He just didn''t understand why he acted this way.


    What Yun Huan didn''t know is that sometimes, the affinity between people can be ascertained with a single glance. A few years later, when he recalled how he felt that night, he would often regret it.


    If he had gotten to the heart of the matter that time, he and Qin Yi''s ending might have been different.


    Once he poured out everything in his heart, Yun Huan felt that the gloom that had been hovering in his heart had dissipated a little.


    Observing Qin Yi''s silence, Yun Huan pursed his lips. "Did I say too much?"


    Qin Yi shook her head. "Big brother Huan, you''re much better off than I am. At least, you got to enjoy over eight years of affection. I''ve never had that before."


    Qin Yi wondered if confiding was contagious, for after listening to Yun Huan, all of a sudden, she wanted to tell him her story.


    "Did you know that I''m an illegitimate child and a very shameful one? No one likes me, even my real mother. She felt that I didn''t attract the attention of that man."


    Qin Yi wondered if it was because she had escaped death that the scene of the past was very vivid in her memory.


    She didn''t have a childhood when she was little and there was only a small space; nobody knew that she was tied up like a dog by her biological mother, which lasted for three years.


    She was tied up from infancy to the age of four, and that mother of hers only made sure that Qin Yi didn''t starve to death. By the time Qin Yi hit four years old, she still didn''t know how to talk and even had trouble walking.


    Her mother kept drinking every day and would beat Qin Yi up whenever she was in a bad mood. She got a kick out of seeing Qin Yi scream in pain, and kept hitting her harder and harder.


    Qin Yi finally met the light of her life when she was four years old¡ªher grandmother.


    Her grandmother was very nice to her, feeding her delicious food, teaching her to walk and talk, and playing with her. Most importantly, with her grandmother around, that woman didn''t dare to hit her again.

 Chapter 64: Rapist

    It was a pity that this light only stayed with Qin Yi for three years.As Yun Huan listened to Qin Yi''s story silently, he felt that her words were optimistic, but he could not help but feel pain on her behalf.


    Qin Yi remained emotionless, as she truly did not feel anything to it.


    Yun Huan could not help but ruffle Qin Yi''s messy hair. The warm sensation in his hand caused his heart to beat so fast that even he could not detect it.


    "I''ll shelter you in the future and take revenge for you," Yun Huan promised solemnly. At this point in time, he truly saw Qin Yi as his little brother.


    Qin Yi was startled; the hair whorl made her feel at ease and suddenly feel as if having an elder brother was good. He could shelter her and protect her.


    She just hoped that this older brother of hers would not blame her the day he found out his younger brother was actually a girl.


    "Alright, Brother Yun, I''ll mix around with you guys in the future, but let me take revenge on my own."


    Upon thinking about Qin Jiaojiao, Qin Yi''s beautiful phoenix eyes were no longer able to repress the abyss darkness within.


    Lin Qing pulled himself out of bed early next morning and immediately looked at the sleeping bag he had prepared for Boss.


    When he saw that it was untouched, Lin Qing frowned.


    Could it be that Boss left for the entire night and had yet to return? Just where did he go?


    Lin Qing panicked inwardly. In the past, whenever Boss was feeling down, he would leave and come back after a few hours. There had never been an instance where he left for an entire night.


    But they were currently in an apocalypse with zombies all over. Boss wouldn''t be in danger, would he?


    Right as Lin Qing was about to wake the others to look for Yun Huan, the missing man returned.


    Lin Qing immediately welcomed him back. When he approached closer, he realized that Boss was carrying a completely wrapped up silkworm.


    Lin Qing was stupefied. Where did Boss go, to snatch someone and bring them back here? Could it be that Boss did not sleep the entire night and went out to be a rapist?


    Lin Qing''s mind started to wander, but he quickly denied this thought. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    What kind of person was Boss? He was a woman repellant who never got close to the opposite gender. He could even be considered a standard monk.


    Just when Lin Qing approached and was about to speak, Yun Huan gave him a cold glare, scaring him immediately and shutting him up.


    Lin Qing immediately followed behind Yun Huan stealthily, wanting to see the silkworm''s true appearance.


    Lin Qing felt his world begin to crumble when he saw how gentle Boss was with the silkworm, alongside his doting eyes.


    He thought about Chu Chu, who had grown up together with them. Everyone knew of her feelings for him, but decades of feelings only served to make Boss less cold to her than before.


    He had never seen Boss be so gentle, except for when Boss looked at Xiao Xuan''s photos.


    Yun Huan did not mind Lin Qing following behind him, and his mood from having a few hours of sleep made him feel terrific.


    However, the weight of the person in his embrace caused Yun Huan''s sharp brows to frown. This boy was truly too skinny, to the point that he couldn''t even feel much of his weight.


    He was so light, completely unlike the weight of a sixteen year old.


    Yun Huan carefully placed Qin Yi on the sleeping bag and took the blanket to cover her.


    Only then did Lin Qing recognize Qin Yi in Yun Huan''s embrace, and he became slightly startled. Since when was Qin Yi together with Boss? Why did they return together?


    However, when he thought about Qin Yi, Lin Qing was no longer as surprised. He felt that it was not strange for Boss to be so gentle to Qin Yi. After all, Qin Yi''s eyes were too similar to Xiao Xuan''s.


    Boss must be treating Qin Yi as Xiao Xuan.

 Chapter 65: Hospital

    Qin Yi had a good night''s sleep. When she woke up and saw the many pairs of eyes staring at her, she became cautious.If not for Qin Yi''s strong state of mind, she would have unleashed a punch.


    Qin Yi frowned and replied with a languid voice, "What''s wrong?"


    What kind of lunacy was this, to surround her early in the morning?


    Chu Mohe hugged onto a bunny puppet that was given to him by Qin Yi. The bunny that was half his height was perfect to snuggle with.


    Chu Mohe adored this bunny and slept with it. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Mohe tugged on the bunny''s ears and looked at Qin Yi. "Qiqi is handsome, you look extremely handsome when sleeping."


    Du Ruan rubbed his own belly and laughed. "Benefactor, I''m hungry."


    When Du Ruan finished his sentence, a few rumbling sounds came out around them.


    Qin Yi facepalmed herself. Damn, she had to get up to prepare breakfast.


    After breakfast, they packed their things and prepared to continue their journey South.


    Qin Yi''s land rover was too eye-catching, as countless people that stayed home saw them and assumed they were part of the military and waved their hands in attempts to grab attention.


    Yun Huan ordered Lin Qing to leave directly without stopping, while Qin Yi could roughly hear people cursing at them from behind.


    Qin Yi undoubtedly agreed with Yun Huan''s method. No one would save you in the apocalypse and you can only rely on yourself.


    They only reached the southern region of A-City two days later. In these two days, Qin Yi and the group had scavenged and collected plenty of supplies.


    They had gathered plenty of food and clothes, so Qin Yi immediately placed emphasis on medicine.


    Medicinal products were extremely precious in the apocalypse, as even the strongest awakened beings had times where they were in dire need of bandages and gauze when injured.


    Qin Yi was previously alone so she never considered making a trip to the hospital, as everyone knew that hospitals had the most zombies in the apocalypse.


    Even with Qin Yi''s abilities and Mental Space, she did not have absolute confidence that she would escape unscathed.


    However, with the six of them''s strength in numbers along with their actual strength, she figured that looting a small hospital was no longer an issue.


    "Brother Yun, let''s go take a look at the hospital and see if there''s anything good," Qin Yi caressed her chin and chuckled.


    Yun Huan''s gaze landed on Qin Yi with a slight mix of adoration in his eyes as he ordered Lin Qing in the driver''s seat, "Let''s leave and head to the nearest hospital."


    "Roger that." Lin Qing turned the steering wheel and headed straight towards a hospital.


    After some discussion, they locked their sights on Red Mountain Hospital.


    This hospital was of average size, and they reckoned that it would not have many zombies. They believed it not would not take up too much to defeat them.


    When they arrived near the hospital, Qin Yi and the group took out their weapons and left the vehicle.


    Since there were plenty of zombies at the hospital and they were unable to utilize their abilities on all of them, Qin Yi had equipped them with weapons.


    Yun Huan pulled Qin Yi to his side and looked at the others. "When we charge in, we must not separate. Be on alert, and if it fails, retreat immediately. Do not rush in impulsively."


    "Understood," Lin Qing and the others replied.


    Yun Huan opened the gates to the hospital and the group rushed in immediately in pairs, backs against each other.


    As expected, the hospital had the most zombies. Upon entering, Qin Yi and the group immediately encountered plenty of zombies with sinister faces that roared as they charged towards the survivors.

 Chapter 66: Too Skinny

    Qin Yi observed the situation and speculated that the chances of any survivors being present in the hospital were extremely low. Using her blade, she charged at the zombies, decimating one with a single hack.The others moved like Qin Yi¡ªweapons in hand, occasionally unleashing a few water and fire balls. In time, more than half of the zombies were dead.


    Lin Qing flung his sore arms around as he looked at the countless zombies. Taking in the sight, he realized he really missed guns.


    "If only we had some bullets and ammunition, we could get rid of these zombies in a moment."


    When Qin Yi heard Lin Qing mention guns, her eyes lit up. Wielding guns as a defensive measure was good, and although she prefered cold weapons, like blades and knives, having a gun on hand at all times was definitely good.


    Upon thinking of where to obtain firearms, Qin Yi immediately set her sights on a police station.


    Although there were fewer guns there, something was better than nothing. The true issue was whether they would be able to obtain any.


    In her previous life, Qin Yi did not pay much attention to these things. After the apocalypse, when everyone obtained abilities, she had even less of a reason to pay attention to them. She didn''t know if Yun Huan and the others knew either. If they did, they would definitely seize some.


    "Brother Yun, do you know where to get them?" Qin Yi asked.


    Yun Huan unleashed a fireball against the zombie in front of him, instantly burning off half of its head.


    Qin Yi''s eyes opened wide as she witnessed the attack. She believed his fire ability had reached the second stage already.


    But Qin Yi remembered that he had just awakened his abilities. How could he have broken through to the second stage in such a short period of time? After all, her ice ability had only broken through the previous day.


    Qin Yi sighed. This was the effect of experts. They were definitely a class above the rest.


    Yun Huan''s thin lips moved as if he was about to speak, but he was intercepted by Lin Qing. "Hehe, Qiqi, you don''t know this, but guns and ammunition aren''t a problem for us, we can have as many we want."


    Lin Bai immediately poured cold water over his brother''s proud statement and inserted, "But we have no way of retrieving them for now."


    Qin Yi shot an ice spear at a zombie''s head and turned to ask, "Why?"


    Yun Huan was about to speak up, but Lin Qing interrupted him once again. "We hid them, but the key is with Chu Chu. We came out without Chu Chu this time, since she stayed behind in the capital to protect our home. Who would have thought that the apocalypse would come so suddenly. We can''t take them now and we''re rather far from the location, so for now, we can''t get the weapons."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, thinking, ''What''s the point of telling me all of this?''


    Seeing that Lin Qing was blabbering on, Yun Huan stopped, his ice cold eyes becoming even more serene like an unfathomable abyss.


    "Fox, you take care of the remaining zombies alone, since you''ve eaten so well recently and have gotten fatter."


    When Yun Huan spoke those words, Lin Bai and the rest immediately stopped and looked at Lin Qing with schadenfreude, knowing he must have offended Boss somehow.


    Lin Qing wailed in his heart but maintained a fawning expression on his face. Pinching his own face and replying carefully, he said, "Boss, take a look. My face is rather thin and sharp. One look and anyone can tell I''m skinny. I don''t need to lose weight."


    Heavens, there were more than 50 zombies remaining! How long would it take for him to kill all of them?


    Yun Huan glared at Lin Qing. "It''ll do you some good to be skinnier. Exercise more or you won''t even have the strength to kill zombies." S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 67: Reflection

    Lin Qing''s inner self sobbed endlessly. ''Why am I always the one getting jabbed at? What did I do?''However, he did not dare slow his movements and continued killing zombies while thinking up ways to plead with Yun Huan. "As you can see, Boss, I am courageous and strong and valiant in killing zombies. I don''t need any further tempering."


    Yun Huan gave Lin Qing a cold look and gazed at his fox eyes, which were filled with anticipation. His lips curved into an arc, and just when Lin Qing thought that he had broken through to him, Yun Huan doused his celebratory thoughts with a frigid response.


    "Is that so? Since you''re so courageous and strong, I''ll give you the task of killing the zombies here."


    Lin Qing choked, knowing that regardless of what he tried to do, he could not escape Yun Huan''s decision. He had no choice but to accept his fate and kill off the zombies. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi found Yun Huan and Lin Qing''s interaction extremely laughable; she never expected the cold Yun Huan to have this side to him.


    Truly, everyone in the outside world had glorified him as a divine being, but no one knew that the man had a human side to him as well.


    However, after reflecting on it, wasn''t she the same? The cold appearance was just a layer of protection. They could only reveal their other side in front of people that they trusted.


    When Lin Qing finally cleared out all of the zombies, he felt as though his hands were no longer his own.


    Seeing the group laughing in disdain behind him, he felt endless grief. He had killed off the zombies to the point of fatigue while they relaxed and chatted. The only thing missing was a table full of tea and snacks.


    Lin Qing''s aggrieved eyes were too obvious, to the point that it was impossible for Lin Bai and the others to ignore him.


    Yun Huan glanced at Lin Qing and asked with indifference, "You''ve cleared them all?"


    Lin Qing nodded his head in misery and looked at Yun Huan with eyes like that of a young married woman.


    "Do you know why I made you kill all the zombies alone?" Yun Huan asked.


    Lin Qing shook his head firmly, not knowing the reason why. He was not yet awakened and could not kill off the zombies as effectively as Boss and the others. He could only kill them one by one.


    Yun Huan looked at Lin Qing, his ice cold peach eyes holding a trace of seriousness as he spoke, "You are the weakest amongst us and it is impossible for us to be together all the time. There will definitely be times, especially dangerous ones, when we will be unable to rush over to your side immediately."


    Yun Huan paused for a moment then spoke up again, but this time, his words were not only for Lin Qing, but for everyone else to hear too. "We are in an apocalypse and danger is all around us. All of us need to have self preservation. In times of danger, the only one who can save you is yourself."


    Lin Qing lowered his head as he heard those words. He knew that Boss was doing it for his sake. Indeed, he had been goofing off recently.


    He figured that with Boss and Qin Yi around, there was nothing to be afraid of. Adding in the desire to awaken his own abilities in the future, he had overlooked his own personal strength.


    In the group, he was indeed the worst in terms of talent, and even Big Bai, who had not awakened any abilities either, was better than him.


    He was lost in the days of comfort and ease. They were in the apocalypse now, and no one knew what the future might have in store for them, with bigger dangers and stronger enemies. He had to work hard to keep up with the rest and could not afford to lag behind.


    Lin Qing reflected upon himself earnestly, and the carefree smile on his face disappeared as he looked Yun Huan solemnly in the eyes and said, "Boss, I was wrong. I will not make this mistake again."


    Lin Bai and the rest also reflected upon themselves and realized that they were indeed impatient and had underestimated the apocalypse. If not for Yun Huan''s reminder today, who knows what might have happened in the days ahead.

 Chapter 68: Force split into two paths

    With that thought in mind, Lin Bai and the others looked at Yun Huan and said, "Boss, don''t worry. We''ll do our best to raise our strength."Qin Yi raised an eyebrow, impressed with Yun Huan. She couldn''t help but respect him, as he had the innate talent of a leader and was undoubtedly cut out to be one. In just a few days, he was able to figure out the issues within the team and had pointed them out just in time to prevent future accidents.


    Qin Yi had the same thoughts with regards to Lin Qing and the others. After all, she was one of only a few thousand survivors in her previous life, but Yun Huan had resolved it by himself.


    Qin Yi stopped to think for a moment but suddenly heard Xiao Lan''s voice. "Yiyi, there are many zombies heading your way."


    "Xiao Lan, can you sense if there are any survivors in the hospital?" Qin Yi had absolute faith in Xiao Lan''s mental power.


    He paused for a moment before speaking up, "Yiyi, there''s a group of survivors inside the ward on the second floor. They''re hiding in there."


    In the period that Xiao Lan was talking, Qin Yi saw another group of zombies howling and charging towards them.


    This time, without any further instructions from Yun Huan, Lin Qing grabbed his vegetable knife and charged towards the zombies.


    At the same time, Lin Bai and the others also wielded their weapons and charged forward. Boss was right, they were in dire need of improvement. Even Qiqi, who was younger than them, was much more hardworking. As older brothers, they couldn''t lose out to their youngest brother.


    While clearing out the zombies, Qin Yi and Yun Huan remained unmoved. Qin Yi walked over to Yun Huan and said, "Brother Yun, there is medicine on the first and second floor. We should split into two teams later."


    Qin Yi wanted to save time and intended to move to other hospitals. She also wanted to search the police station as well.


    Yun Huan waved the metal rod in his hand and nodded at Qin Yi, showing his agreement.


    By the time the first wave of zombies was cleared, Lin Qing and the others were extremely tired. They had never felt such fatigue before, not only physically, but mentally as well. However, they had to stay alert in case zombies continued to pounce on them.


    Observing their states, Qin Yi took out six red apples, one for each of them.


    These apples weren''t gathered but grown in the Mental Space. Not only was the taste far better than normal apples, it would also help them restore their physical strength, which Lin Qing and the others were in dire need of. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When Lin Qing saw the apples, he immediately gulped. He was a carnivore and usually avoided fruits and vegetables. Strangely enough, he actually salivated when looking at the apple. For some reason, his intuition told him that the apple would be extremely delicious.


    Lin Qing wasn''t the only one that felt this way. Even Yun Huan and the others had the same thought, but they concluded that it was due to their hunger.


    The floor was littered with badly damaged zombie bodies, with brain juice and the stench of blood all over, but Lin Qing and the others did not care, quickly demolishing their apples. Once the apples entered their bodies, they immediately felt a warmth within as they began to recover their strength.


    Yun Huan finished the apple gracefully, then gave orders. "We will be splitting into two teams to take two paths. Qiqi and I will take the second floor, you guys clear out the first floor. We''ll gather here once we''re all done."


    Lin Qing and the others nodded, picked up their bags. and moved on.


    Qin Yi knew that there were not many zombies left on the first floor but still gave a reminder, "Stay alert and be safe. Keep an eye on those locked doors. Zombies might suddenly charge out."

 Chapter 69: Hand in hand

    Qin Yi was not worried for Du Ruan or Chu Mohe but the Lin brothers. They were the only ones without any awakened abilities and had a high risk of being injured by zombies. Awakened beings would not turn when bitten or injured, so Qin Yi was not worried about the others.Qin Yi also knew that the Lin Brothers were ability users, but the hospital had zombies hiding around, and if they were bitten and Yun Huan and her were unable to make it in time, the four of them would be in danger.


    Lin Qing became touched when he heard Qin Yi''s words. He looked at Qin Yi with happiness in his eyes and spoke through tears of joy, "Qiqi, I never knew you cared so much about me, I''m so touched."


    Lin Bai facepalmed himself, not wanting to admit that this man was his older brother, "Get it together, bro, stop being a fool."


    Lin Qing returned back to his original self and looked at his boring younger brother. He then waved at Qin Yi and Yun Huan before moving to the side.


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi''s twitching face and said coldly, "Let''s go."


    The two arrived at the stairs. Electricity had stopped when the apocalypse came and the lifts were non-operational, so he and Qin Yi had to go via the stairs.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan remained viligant on the second floor. Although they had wiped out many zombies, there were definitely still a few left inside. They were wary of their sudden jumps and appearance, remaining extremely alert.


    Naturally, Yun Huan took the front. He carefully opened a door, which is when a nurse pounced right at him.


    Yun Huan took the metal rod in his hand and smashed it right on the zombie''s head while also unleashing a fireball at it.


    Qin Yi summoned two ice arrows and shot them at the two zombies dressed in robes, striking the zombies right at their vital parts.


    Yun Huan saw Qin Yi''s ice arrows and had a thought, while Qin Yi saw medicine and gauze in the ward, quickly moving to loot them.


    Once Yun Huan saw that Qin Yi had grabbed everything, he walked over and grabbed Qin Yi''s hands. They were small and soft, unlike a boy''s hands.


    Yun Huan''s own hands were large and slender, making them very attractive. They both had hands fit for playing the piano. Qin Yi''s hands were also slender, but because she was a girl, they were much smaller than his.


    She did not expect Yun Huan to hold her hand. She tried to pull back the hand that Yun Huan had grabbed and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Yun Huan looked at their interlocked hands, his own white and long, so perfect that they looked like God''s perfect creation. But he felt that the hands were too skinny, like their owner.


    "Nothing. This way, you won''t go missing."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. ''What kind of nonsense is this?'' She wanted to tell him that she was not someone with a poor sense of direction, she wouldn''t ever go missing, and in their current situation, it was impossible for them to get lost.


    Upon seeing Qin Yi''s annoyed expression, the corner of Yun Huan''s mouth curved ever so slightly. The change was small but it represented the happiness in the owner''s heart.


    "Let''s go," Yun Huan did not wait for Qin Yi''s rejection and pulled her across the ward.


    That was how Qin Yi and Yun Huan destroyed the remaining zombies, scavenging large supplies of medicine along the way.


    The new supplies lightened Qin Yi''s mood, even causing her to overlook Yun Huan holding her hands. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan cleaned up the second floor quickly and efficiently, leaving only one ward. She knew that there were survivors there.

 Chapter 70: You guys should save me

    Yun Huan pushed open the door of the last ward, and although there were no zombies in there, he did find many fearful people.Qin Yi glanced across the room and counted about 20 people in total¡ªmen and women, young and old, all of them were huddled together, trembling.


    After seeing that the two people that came in were humans and not zombies, the group was stunned but began to rejoice soon after. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    One of the nurses stepped forward and looked at Qin Yi and Yun Huan, asking, "Are you here to save us? Are you guys soldiers? Are there still monsters outside?"


    The moment the nurse spoke up, the rest chimed in as well. The ward became noisy and full of disarray.


    "You guys are soldiers, right? That''s great, we''re saved!"


    "Heaven has eyes, we are going to live on."


    "Are the monsters outside dead or not? Hey, I''m asking you a question. Don''t you know how to answer? You guys are like wooden blocks."


    Qin Yi''s head was hurting from all the noise, so she took out a large knife and slammed it into the floor. The sharp blade instantly went through the ground, making it apparent how strong Qin Yi was.


    "Shut up!" Qin Yi yelled coldly.


    A yellow-haired teenager who appeared to be a hooligan glared at Qin Yi unhappily. "Who are you to tell us to shut up? Who do you think you are?"


    The nurse glanced in disdain at the teenager, whose name was Zhao Wei. "Don''t talk like that, they are here to save us! They are our saviors."


    Zhao Wei had always liked Gao Qing. The nurse was quite pretty and had a great figure. Looking at her in that nurse uniform, it was really ********.


    Especially now, when everyone was sitting on the ground. Gao Qing''s collar was slightly open, and he could see her black *** and even her snow-white skin from this angle.


    Zhao Wei secretly salivated over Gao Ging as his eyes glued themselves to her collar, but he still acted as if he was in the right. "What saviors? They''re soldiers, so it''s their duty to save us. All these years, we''ve given the country so much money to support them. Now that something has happened, they should be saving us."


    A middle-aged man with a big belly voiced more thoughts along that same line. "Exactly, we have supported them for so many years, so they should return the favor now. What are you guys doing, still standing there? Hurry! Help us up and get us out!"


    Qin Yi didn''t move at all, watching them talk and act. Her beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with ridicule, and her beautiful bright-colored lips were shaped into a sneer.


    "Since when did I say that we are soldiers, and why would we be here to save you guys?"


    The middle-aged man, who was still chattering on, froze. Stunned, he asked, "You guys aren''t soldiers?" Before Qin Yi could reply, he continued, "True, you guys don''t look like soldiers. How could our soldiers be so weak? You''re as scrawny as a chick."


    Zhao Wei hadn''t expected these people to be anything other than soldiers, but his mind moved quickly. If they dared to barge into the ward without any injuries, they must be quite skilled.


    With that in mind, Zhao Wei said, "You guys may not be soldiers, but we''re of the same nationality. You guys should lend a hand to those in need. It''s obvious that both of you are quite skilled, so why don''t you bring us all out?"


    Gao Qing looked at Qin Yi and Yun Huan then smiled. "Zhao Wei is right, it was due to fate that we met and are in this situation together. Why don''t we leave together then look for the military? There is strength in numbers. If we''re together, the chances of staying alive would be so much higher."

 Chapter 71: Benefit

    When Qin Yi heard what Gao Qing said, her sneer deepened. "What can you guys do if I choose not to save you, huh?"When Zhao Wei heard Qin Yi''s words and the tone, he immediately gave her a nasty look and stood up in anger. "Who are you to make that decision? I, your daddy, want you to save us and you have to do it! And if you don''t, leaving this room isn''t an option. Both of you will have to stay here and accompany us."


    Zhao Wei glared viciously at Qin Yi, his eyes filled with malice. There were 20 of them, so there was no way they would be afraid of two young chaps.


    Qin Yi chuckled. She really didn''t know where this person got his confidence from. They only had a few people, yet they still thought they could force her and Yun Huan to stay.


    Human beings were so despicable, really. They were so afraid of the zombies that they didn''t dare to take even a step outside the door, but in front of their own kind, they could only criticize and give orders, using force and ethics to get their own way.


    Same roots? Working together? Those ideas were just pleasant-sounding excuses. They just wanted to use them to ensure their own survival.


    She didn''t mind saving people, but it was a different matter with these scums. Looking into their eyes, she knew they took her and Yun Huan for granted. Qin Yi found it revolting. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi wasn''t a saint. She would save those who were worth saving, lending them a hand, but these people could forget about it. Qin Yi couldn''t be bothered to talk nonsense with them.


    She turned around and said to Yun Huan, "Big brother Huan, let''s go."


    Yun Huan nodded, not even sparing a glance at the group of people. When he saw the young man''s cold and mocking expression, Yun Huan subconsciously held Qin Yi''s hand.


    Feeling that Qin Yi''s hand was a little cold, Yun Huan held her hand tighter.


    When Zhao Wei saw that Qin Yi and Yun Huan really intended to leave, he began to panic. Although these two people had managed to come in, who knew if there were still zombies outside.


    Zhao Wei was terrified. He was just a little dilinquit, or rather, a lackey. When he saw how skinny and young Qin Yi was, he thought he would be able to scare her, but he hadn''t expected Qin Yi to be so fearless and unimpressed, at least towards him.


    When Gao Qing saw that Qin Yi and Yun Huan were about to leave without even looking back, she rushed over and went to grab Yun Huan''s arm.


    His eyes turned frosty, and he moved to the side in a flash, causing Gao Qing to grab air.


    Gao Qing did not think that Yun Huan would move away, leaving her arm in an awkward position, unsure of whether to raise it midair or put it down¡ªit was somewhat embarrassing.


    She composed herself slightly, looking up with her pretty face, her delicate makeup giving her a dainty look and making her a bit prettier.


    However, it was only slightly. Before Qin Yi and Yun Huan''s outlandishly good looks, Gao Qing was nothing but an unremarkable stone.


    Gao Qing continued smiling, her pale lips bleeding slightly from her bite. "Please don''t leave, Zhao Wei doesn''t know how to talk properly. We are one people, and it was due to fate that we met. Most of the people here are sick and can''t deal with those monsters outside on their own. I really hope you can save us."


    Qin Yi scoffed, her beautiful phoenix eyes staring straight at Gao Qing as she said, "How would it benefit us to save you?"


    Gao Qing felt a little uncomfortable under Qin Yi''s stare. The young man''s eyes were also clear but appeared deep. It was so contradictory yet attractive.


    Being watched by these pairs of eyes, Gao Qing felt that her thoughts could easily be read by this young man.


    Before Gao Qing could reply, an elderly man said in anger, "What benefit? We''re asking you to save people. What other benefit are you looking for? Have you thrown away all of your traditions and given up your virtues? You guys are the pests of society! I wonder what your elders taught you!"

 Chapter 72: Gao Qing

    "If you guys don''t save us, I will report you to the government and say that you abused the elderly and left us to die. I...I...I''ll let public opinion crush both of you to death!" The elderly man got more and more agitated as he spoke, his face turning red and his eyes raging in anger."Report us?" Qin Yi scoffed. "That''s the greatest joke I''ve ever heard. I welcome you to do so. Remember me, for I will not change my name no matter what. My name is Qin Hanmo and this man is my big brother."


    Yun Huan glanced coldly at the man, his eyes filled with a frost that scared the elderly man very much.


    Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s head and moved away swiftly¡ªit was so quick that Qin Yi didn''t even feel it. "Hanmo, let''s go. There''s no point in talking to these people."


    Qin Yi didn''t expect Yun Huan to play along with her act, but she let him lead her out, not really wanting to waste her energy on these people.


    Yun Huan held Qin Yi''s hand and walked out. Gao Qing gritted her teeth and looked at the group, all of them old, weak, sick, or disabled. She made up her mind and prepared herself to leave with Qin Yi and Yun Huan.


    When Qin Yi sensed that someone was following them, she turned her head. To her surprise, she saw that it was Gao Qing.


    Qin Yi didn''t have a good feeling about Gao Qing at all. She was just like that white lotus younger sister of hers, thinking that she was very elegant and kind as a saint, but at critical moments like this, putting herself first. Qin Yi really despised people like her.


    When in danger, it was undeniable that you would put yourself first. Human beings were all selfish creatures.


    However, what Qin Yi hated the most were people who said one thing but behaved in a different manner. Their hearts were black, but they insisted on pretending that they were white knights.


    When Gao Qing saw that Qin Yi had turned around, she suddenly felt somewhat guilty and nervous. She bit her lips, her watery eyes looking very pitiful and innocent.


    "That, I mean, I would like to leave with you guys. Could you guys bring me out with you?"


    Gao Qing''s voice was very gentle, like a feather sweeping across one''s heart.


    If the average man saw Gao Qing like this, he would definitely have embraced her and protected her well. However, Qin Yi was a girl, and Gao Qing''s beauty didn''t work on her at all.


    Qin Yi curled her lips and revealed an evil smile, the cold youth suddenly turning nefarious. There wasn''t anything out of sorts, but her smile made one''s heart beat faster.


    Gao Qing really wanted to put all of her charm on display and make this cold young man become crazy only for her. Gao Qing''s eyes revealed obsession and greed, making Qin Yi want to puke out of disgust.


    Yun Huan''s mood was slightly better at first, but it suddenly turned unpleasant, the gloomy air immediately pouncing towards Gao Qing. He hated the way she looked at Qin Yi, despising the expression on her face.


    Yun Huan stood in front of Qin Yi and blocked Gao Gin''s view of her, his tall and sturdy body completely shielding Qin Yi''s skinny and weak body.


    "Get lost," Yun Huan''s sexy lips echoed. He had such a pleasant voice, yet only cruel words resounded.


    Gao Qing was so frightened by Yun Huan that she retreated, not daring to look into his eyes or move forward.


    "What is it? The kind-hearted nurse was going to abandon her patients and escape with us?" Qin Yi asked sharply, the evil smile on her face making Gao Qing blush and her heart beat fast.


    Qin Yi stepped away from Yun Huan, an evil and violent smirk on her face.


    Gao Qing was stunned. When she finally returned to her senses, her face was completely red, but she couldn''t take her eyes off of Qin Yi. Her silence and actions had unwittingly revealed her intention.


    Zhao Wei was enraged. Pointing at Gao Qing, he bellowed, "You stinking *****, you''re truly scandalous! What? You can''t move after seeing a man? You''re really desperate. Let me tell you, you can forget about leaving alone!" S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 73: Fragrance

    Zhao Wei liked Gao Qing, but between being able to survive or winning the girl, he would definitely choose the former.Gao Qing trembled with anger, never expecting Zhao Wei to say such words. She wanted to leave with Qin Yi for the sake of the entire group. She thought she''d leave the place safely and find others to save them, but Zhao Wei had accused her of the worst things.


    Gao Qing was ashamed and angry at herself, but she was much more angry towards Zhao Wei. Whether it was for saying those words in front of Qin Yi or supposedly revealing her true intentions, she didn''t know.


    Gao Qing started to cry, the tear-stained face of the beauty meant to make others take pity on her.


    "How can you say that about me? I merely wanted to¡ªI just wanted to go out first and find other people to save you guys¡­ How can you say that about me?"


    When Zhao Wei saw Gao Qing crying, his heart immediately felt her pain. From her words, he realized that he had mistaken her intentions, feeling even worse.


    He lowered his voice, his tone meant to comfort her. "Qing''er, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have accused you of those things. I''m just so afraid! You''re our pillar here. If you were to leave, we''d have nothing. I was wrong, please don''t cry."


    Zhao Wei stepped forward, prepared to soothe Gao Qing, but she stepped away from him.


    Zhao Wei didn''t think much about it, figuring that Gao Qing hadn''t forgiven him yet.


    Qin Yi watched their show with excitement, her eyes filled with joy.


    "Hehehe, what a nice show!"


    Yun Huan lowered his head and whispered indifferently in Qin Yi''s ear, "You like this, Qiqi?"


    A faint scent of peppermint surged up Qin Yi''s nostrils as a slight burning sensation pounced on her earlobes. Qin Yi immediately felt somewhat ticklish, meaning to retreat a step back but somehow got closer to Yun Huan, feeling the peppermint smell become stronger.


    Qin Yi couldn''t comprehend how someone could have such a scent in the apocalypse. How and where did he get it?


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi in a daze and felt his mood elevate. The person in his embrace was small, warm and soft, ''his'' faint scent drifting to his nose. It was fresh and natural without being the least bit overpowering, but Yun Huan was unable to make sense of what fragrance it was. ''He'' was too skinny, but that could be fixed with some further fattening.


    "Not bad," Qin Yi said with an evil smile, "But it is not exciting enough. We need to add fuel to the flames."


    Yun Huan did not retreat, allowing this person to lean on him. Qin Yi was also very comfortable and remained where she was.


    Tired of seeing the group, Qin Yi spoke to them. "Sorry to intrude, it isn''t impossible for you guys to follow us out, but we have a condition."


    Zhao Wei and Gao Qing were startled, asking timidly, "What condition?"


    Qin Yi smiled, an evil intent behind her eyes. Even so, the look was one that no one could hate, instead making her even more attractive.


    "The condition is simple. Either she comes out with us, or you guys do. It''s one or the other. Let me give you all a word of advice, there are still zombies outside and they do eat people." S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing their dazed looks, the evil intent behind Qin Yi''s eyes became stronger, "Have you guys thought about it? Who''s coming with us?"


    Zhao Wei and Gao Qing looked at each other for a few seconds before Zhao Wei stood up in anger. "Don''t even think of separating us! if we leave, we leave together. If we stay, we stay together. We have some loyalty left in us!"


    Gao Qing also looked at Qin Yi, determination shining in her eyes as she declared. "Don''t try to test us. We are all in this together! How could I leave my companions behind? They''re all good people and would never agree to your demand, right?"

 Chapter 74: Im very obedient

    Qin Yi played with her own fingernails carelessly. Her long and slender hands were like very clean and meticulous jade, not even a speck of dirt found underneath.Qin Yi raised her head when she heard Zhao Wei and Gao Qing''s words. Tilting her head to the side and opening her beautiful lips, she said, "When did I say I wouldn''t do this? I''m a man of my words. Only one of the parties that I named can leave with us. Make your choice."


    Qin Yi''s words carried a hint of impatience. Pulling at Yun Huan''s hand, she started to play with a pair of hands that did not belong to her.


    Yun Huan remained unmoved when the soft and small hands pinched his arm, allowing Qin Yi to play with them.


    Zhao Wei and Gao Qing did not expect Qin Yi to be so determined and kept silent for some time. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After waiting a little longer, Gao Qing lifted her delicate face and asked meekly, "Is what you said true?"


    Qin Yi waited a moment before replying indifferently, "It''s real. Choose quickly, don''t waste my time."


    Gao Qing clenched her teeth and replied, "Then take me, I''ll go with you."


    Zhao Wei stared at Gao Qing in disbelief. Rage began to build up in him, to the extent that veins protruded out of his skin as he exclaimed, "What are you talking about? Didn''t we agree to stay or leave together?"


    Gao Qing turned to Zhao Wei in grief. "We have no choice! Look at them! They are all weak and sick, and if they follow them out, they will die. Why not let me try and follow them? I promise you, I''ll look for people to save you guys when I''m out."


    Zhao Wei was moved by Gao Qing''s words. It was true, the group was injured and not exactly in the best shape. Following Qin Yi out might not guarantee their survival, but staying to wait for help wasn''t a good choice either.


    Gao Qing''s words caused all the restless people to quieten down. They had the same thoughts as Zhao Wei. However, they were more willing to stay behind and wait for rescue than go out and face the monsters. The two outsiders'' words might seem nice, but they could not guarantee that they wouldn''t be abandoned when they grew cumbersome and fed to the zombies.


    However, Gao Qing was different. Not only was she healthy, but she was also a woman. That meant she could easily win over the boys'' hearts.


    With Gao Qing around, why should they be afraid of being unable to control the two growing boys?


    Qin Yi observed their responses and smiled. She didn''t mind adding even more fuel to the fire.


    "Gao Qing, was it? If you follow us, that means you''re part of our group already. I won''t allow you to find other people to save them."


    Qin Yi''s words were like a tsunami, causing the calm waters to surge abruptly.


    Gao Qing was stunned, never thinking that the youth would be so ferocious and decisive.


    "Is what you said true?"


    Qin Yi smiled and revealed a set of pearly white teeth. Her smile was warm and angelic, but those beautiful lips spouted out the harshest of words.


    "Of course, I don''t tell lies," Qin Yi smiled, looking like an extremely obedient child.


    Zhao Wei erupted with rage, picking up a chair from the side and throwing it right at Qin Yi. He cursed at her, "Fuck, this boss here will beat you to death. You really want us to die? I''ll kill you first!"


    Yun Huan saw the incoming chair and quickly shoved Qin Yi behind him. Unleashing a fast kick, he sent both Zhao Wei and the chair flying.


    Zhao Wei felt immense pain in his abdomen as he struggled to stand up. When he opened his mouth, he spit out blood. One look and anyone could tell that he had sustained some internal injury.

 Chapter 75: Obedient girl

    Zhao Wei wiped the blood off of his mouth and looked at Yun Huan with fear in his eyes. The people behind Yun Huan were also frightened by him and no longer dared to speak. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Qin Yi tiptoed and patted Yun Huan''s shoulder, indicating that she was fine. That was when she realized that this man was rather tall. It seemed like she had to eat more, as she was still too short.


    Qin Yi looked at the equally stunned Gao Qing and smiled, asking, "What about it, have you decided? Don''t be afraid. Regardless of what decision you make, I will protect you."


    Qin Yi mumbled, her crisp and clearvoice suppressed, making it even more alluring, like a siren seducing mortal men. She was too charming.


    "Come, don''t be afraid. Tell us your thoughts, I promise that I will grant you everything."


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi, who was busy enticing Gao Qing, and knitted his sharp brows.


    Gao Qing''s eyes were filled with puzzlement as Qin Yi''s voice resonated in her ears. All the thoughts that she had suppressed and kept deeply hidden were completely unhooked by Qin Yi.


    "I...I want to go with you guys. I won''t look for people to save them, please take me along with you," Gao Qing pleaded with Qin Yi. She didn''t want to stay where the zombies were and did not trust the military that these people were so determined to wait for.


    But it was impossible for her to leave alone, and for two powerful people to appear out of the blue and even agree to bring her away? How could she possibly let go of this opportunity!


    Qin Yi had guessed Gao Qing''s answer long ago, her beautiful phoenix eyes suddenly flashing crimson as slyness appeared.


    "Obedient girl, wouldn''t it have been better if you answered me honestly earlier?" Qin Yi smiled like a valiant knight in shining armor.


    Gao Qing''s heart bashfully felt a trace of joy, like a proud kitten enjoying compliments from its owner.


    Gao Qing thought that she must have gone crazy, for why else would her heart be pounding from the torment of a youth that was younger than her. But she could clearly sense her own excitement as she felt her heart beat, to the extent that even her toes were curling from tolerating the shame.


    Zhao Wei and the others no longer dared to argue with Qin Yi and Yun Huan, only able to clench their teeth as they led Gao Qing away.


    Qin Yi slid a glance at Yun Huan, who was biting his lips, and asked casually, "Feeling moody?"


    It seemed like he was in a bad mood earlier.


    Yun Huan casually glanced at Gao Qing, who was behind them, the cold in his peach eyes becoming denser. "I don''t like it when people join the group on a whim."


    "Relax, I won''t let her follow us."


    Yun Huan''s pupils constricted as his lips loosened slightly and the cold aura around him dissipated. "Why do you want to save her then?"


    Yun Huan could tell that Qin Yi did not like this Gao Qing, otherwise she would not have made a fool out of her and the rest of the group. However, he was unsure of the rest of Qin Yi''s sudden change. She really brought the girl out.


    Qin Yi paused for a moment as she looked at Gao Qing, who was trailing behind them. Seeing Gao Qing''s smiling face, her lips curved up.


    "The reason? It''s definitely for revenge."


    Hehe, this Gao Qing would definitely bring the Qin family a great deal of fun.


    She was looking forward to it.


    Qin Yi''s beautiful phoenix eyes were extremely bright at that moment, resembling Venus greatly.


    Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s head and wondered how the youth''s hair could be so inconceivably soft. "You can have your revenge, but don''t get lost in it. You don''t have to use methods like those that you did today."

 Chapter 76: Past event

    Qin Yi thought about it and didn''t feel as if she had gone too overboard. She asked, "What is it?"Yun Huan saw Qin Yi''s confused expression and paused, smiling at her all of a sudden.


    Qin Yi had never seen this person smile before but she finally knew the reason why.


    Yun Huan''s facial features were quite deep and those peach blossom eyes were very passionate but the cold aura around him made him appear very restrained.


    Just like Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes, where ice and fire co-existed, Yun Huan was very contradictory as well. However, this sort of contradiction made him even more charming.


    Even Qin Yi, who had seen all sorts of handsome men during the apocalypse, couldn''t help but be stunned by his beauty.


    Yun Huan retracted his smile immediately, then looked at Qin Yi without any expression. When he saw a hint of shock in her eyes, the unhappiness in his heart dissipated slightly.


    Qin Yi finally understood that Yun Huan was referring to her beauty trap. Actually, it wasn''t really a beauty trap, just a method that Qin Yi had learned in her previous life from a mental ability user.


    Qin Yi''s voice was clear and had a different kind of seductiveness when she lowered it, and coupled with a bit of mental ability, it could become hypnosis.


    Qin Yi''s type wasn''t very powerful but it could lure the deepest thoughts out of a person.


    "This? This is just a little hypnosis, it''s not a beauty trap."


    Qin Yi raised her chin and smirked, "As for the beauty trap? It''s only for Big brother Huan."


    Yun Huan felt that the Qin Yi before him was alive right now, unlike the icy-cold young man that he had met at the beginning, who was shrouded in thorns and gloominess.


    Being so varied, she was surprisingly likable.


    Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s soft black hair, muttering, "En, I know."


    "Big brother Huan, let''s go find Fox and the rest."


    Gao Qing kept following Qin Yi and Yun Huan from afar. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go forward but whenever she got even slightly closer to that young man, the other person would glare fiercely at her.


    When she recalled that Zhao Wei was beaten up very badly by this person, she didn''t dare to go forward at all. Thankfully, the monsters here had all disappeared and she was very safe, even if she wasn''t very close to them.


    Seeing the corpses on the ground, Gao Qing felt very disgusted but also at ease at the same time. The corpses proved that these people were very strong and as long as she followed them, she would be alright.


    Yun Huan was aware that he was holding Qin Yi''s hand and Qin Yi was used to it, not at all uncomfortable with it and simply allowing him to hold onto her.


    When they arrived at the agreed place, Lin Qing and the others hadn''t arrived yet.  S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Qing saw that the two people were standing at the door and seemed to be waiting for someone. She didn''t dare rush them, continuing to stand at a distance


    Qin Yi was bored. She leaned against Yun Huan lazily, who adjusted his posture to make Qin Yi more comfortable. She seemed like she had closed her eyes to rest but past events suddenly ran through her head.


    Why did she save Gao Qing? Because this woman was very powerful during the apocalypse.


    She hadn''t recognized Gao Qing. After all, she didn''t use this name in the apocalypse. In the past, she was called Gao Rou.


    Qin Yi remembered that Gao Qing was a healing ability user after that and this belonged to the light ability.


    Healing ability was very rare in the apocalypse, even rarer than mental and lightning ability.


    Gao Qing was quite good looking and had a rare ability, so naturally there were countless strong ability users who chased her, but Gao Qing had liked Qin Hanmo.


    At that time, Qin Yi helped Qin Jiaojiao awaken the healing ability, leaving both of them with the same ability. They were both going down the same white lotus route too, so when they met, they naturally abhorred one another.

 Chapter 77: Tamper with memories

    Qin Hanmo was known to have a sister complex, liking Gao Qing but preferring Qin Jiaojiao more. Hence, each time Gao Qing and Qin Jiaojiao fought, everyone would be on Qin Jiaojiao''s side.Gao Qing was ruthless. Enraged, she left Qin Hanmo for another man. That man happened to be a powerful man at another big base. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Due to this, the Qin family kept having troubles, particularly Qin Jiaojiao, who was almost humiliated by a group of people when she was out on a mission. The person behind this was Gao Qing.


    Until Qin Yi was locked in the laboratory, Gao Qing and the Qin family still couldn''t get along, fighting against each other.


    How could Qin Yi let go of such a big gift? In this life, she wanted to set off some fire for Gao Qing and the Qin family too.


    But there was another problem now¡ªhow was she going to make Gao Qing hate the Qin family directly? Qin Yi had a headache, wishing her mental ability could tamper with other people''s memory.


    "Yiyi, I can, I can," Xiao Lan whined in the Origin Space, unwilling to be left out.


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows at the sudden voice, resounding in her mind. "Xiao Lan, don''t peep into my thoughts."


    The Ice Phoenix in the Space Origin, who had gotten fat again, rolled around on the grass, prepared to take credit, but when it heard what Qin Yi said, it rolled around in disappointment.


    "Dumb Yiyi, this King doesn''t care about those little thoughts of yours. Do you want this King''s help or not? Forget it if you don''t."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. The King didn''t care? Who was the one that spoke up just now, huh?


    "Go on, can you really tamper with a person''s memory?"


    If Xiao Lan could do it, the idea would be perfect.


    Tampering with one''s memory was also a variation of the mental ability. It had no value, as it wasn''t useful in killing zombies, but it was very good for when you needed to cheat people.


    "Hng," Xiao Lan didn''t say anything, clearly playing at being tsundere.


    Qin Yi could even imagine that the hairs on its head were standing up as she placated him, offering, "I''ll give you more drumsticks tonight."


    This fella loved eating and a few drumsticks would definitely buy it over. With that in mind, Qin Yi was slightly worried that it might be kidnapped someday with just a drumstick.


    This time, however, Qin Yi was wrong. Xiao Lan didn''t move at all upon hearing about the drumsticks, clearly not enough to buy him over, and still didn''t care about Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi raised her brows - this fella must have some kind of request.


    "Speak up, what do you want?"


    Xiao Lan was fully focused on gnawing on the drumstick but when it heard what Qin Yi said, it stopped, secretly elated.


    It pulled the hair on its head and giggled, "For us Phoenix clan, our mental strength is not only limited to one kind of usage¡ªillusion, that so-called hypnosis you mentioned. Altering a person''s memory is possible as well. Now you know how powerful this Ice Phoenix King is, huh? Come and worship me! The great Ice Phoenix King grants you your worship."


    Xiao Lan continued, growing more and more delighted. "It''s not impossible to help you tamper with that person''s memory, but I want you to take me out in return. I don''t want to stay in the Origin Space forever. This King is simply too bored and I can assist you better if I''m out. What do you think? Yiyi, don''t hesitate, decide quickly."


    Xiao Lan was worried that Qin Yi wouldn''t agree to it and continued promoting his usefulness, falling just short of dredging up some embarrassing facts about its own past.


    Qin Yi didn''t expect what this little thing''s request would come out to be. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to let Xiao Lan out; rather, she was worried that it would be too dangerous.

 Chapter 78: I am the older brother

    How should she put it¡­ This fella was simply too fat and didn''t look like a bird at all, resembling a very fat chicken instead.Qin Yi was afraid that if she didn''t pay attention, it would be roasted and eaten by other people.


    But this guy was ultimately a phoenix and had some ability to protect itself. If she kept it locked in the Origin Space, that wouldn''t be conducive to its growth either.


    Forget it, she would just pay more attention to it. It was a phoenix after all, how hard could it be?


    "Alright, I agree to your request but now is not the right time, you''ll have to wait."


    Xiao Lan didn''t expect that Qin Yi would agree to it''s demand so easily. When it heard the answer it wanted, it went blank for a moment before returning to its senses.


    "You must keep your promise," Xiao Lan requested, so happy that the hairs on its head stood up a little.


    "I will."


    Qin Yi had just finished telling Xiao Lan about her plan when the others finally returned.


    She opened her eyes and saw Lin Qing''s lethargic face but noticed that those attractive foxy eyes were glistening.


    She straightened up, pointing at Lin Qing''s torn clothes¡ªit was obvious that they were the work of zombies. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Bai and the rest also had some scratches but Chu Mohe and Du Ruan were fine.


    Lin Qing was just about to show off their combat gains, not expecting Qin Yi to see the tears on his clothes immediately. He suddenly looked guilty, rubbing his nose in nervousness.


    "That, uh, I accidentally got a scratch."


    Lin Bai smiled but spared no effort in exposing his own older brother, "He got too excited and immediately charged into the first ward. There were several zombies in there and if Chu He hadn''t pulled him back in time, we would probably be looking at his dead body now."


    Qin Yi rolled her eyes secretly, knowing that this would be the case. Lin Qing was still very immature and wasn''t like that old and treacherous fox in her memory.


    Lin Qing glanced at his younger brother with disdain, "Indeed, my younger brother mocks me all the time, having a younger sister would have been much better. Why didn''t my mother give birth to a younger sister instead, huh?"


    Yun Huan glanced plainly at Lin Qing, "That is because you don''t act like his older brother; sometimes, I suspect that Big Bai is the older one."


    Chu Mohe chuckled, "Hehe, Boss, we share the same sentiments."


    Du Ruan laughed, looking at Lin Qing and then Lin Bai, scratched his head all the while. He asked doubtfully, "Isn''t Big Bai the older brother? I always thought Big Bai was older than Fox. So Fox is the older one, huh?"


    Qin Yi nearly burst out laughing. This was what it meant to get hurt by honest people.


    Lin Qing felt like weeping but had no tears to shed, feeling as if his body was emptied out and he had run out of love.


    Lin Bai was cracking jokes, while Gao Qing felt quite lonely on the other side.


    When Lin Qing and the others arrived, she realized how good looking everyone on this team was.


    She never thought that nobody would notice her at all, but that wouldn''t do at all. She must get into this team.


    With that thought, Gao Qing walked over, smiling at Lin Qing and the rest, "Hello, I am Gao Qing."


    Gao Qing''s facial features were very delicate but she had a beautiful pair of watery eyes. When she made eye contact with you, you felt that the pair of eyes were very seductive.

 Chapter 79: Brotherly love

    Gao Qing had a great figure, not too tall or too short. With a sizable bust and her perky behind dressed in a nurse''s uniform, she was extremely attractive.What she did not know, however, was that Yun Huan and the others were no ordinary folks. They had seen countless beauties and Gao Qing''s friendliness was wasted on them.


    No one paid any attention to her, causing Gao Qing to feel awkward and slightly irritated.


    Unknowingly, she stepped closer to Qin Yi, remembering that some girls had to occasionally act like spoiled children to receive love.


    Gao Qing was about to pull on Qin Yi''s sleeves when Yun Huan pulled Qin Yi into his embrace, preventing Gao Qing from approaching.


    Chu Mohe''s face darkened as he stared at Gao Qing and his adorable voice became extremely gloomy as he asked, "Who are you?"


    Chu Mohe''s outer appearance was truly a lie. Gao Qing thought he was just a young boy and replied to him in that manner, "I am Gao Qing, but you can call me older sister. Your captain saved me." She was good at observing people and had immediately realized that the group saw Yun Huan as the leader.


    Chu Mohe began to laugh and tilted his head back, looking adorable while doing so.


    "How disgusting! Hey, do you know how dirty you are, inside and out? You''re not allowed to go near Boss or Yiyi or I will kill you." S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Mohe''s face turned sinister as he spoke, his clear and limpid eyes transformed with a look of perverted lunacy.


    Gao Qing jumped in fright and immediately dropped to the ground. He was too terrifying! The seemingly adorable youth was actually scarier than the captain.


    "Mohe, she won''t try anything." Yun Huan looked at Chu Mohe and spoke indifferently.


    The crazy and willful youth immediately calmed down and became docile and adorable once again, just like a doll.


    Gao Qing didn''t know what those words meant, but Lin Qing and the others understood him very clearly. She would not be following or joining them.


    Qin Yi did not expect Chu Mohe to be so sensitive, but it was her fault for not thinking it all through. She was purely focused on taking revenge on Qin Jiaojiao and had forgotten about their emotions.


    She could understand Chu Mohe. If it were her, she would also be unwilling to have someone unfamiliar join their team, potentially harboring evil intentions.


    Furthermore, all of them had grown up together and their brotherly affections ran deep. Today, Qin Yi had discovered that Chu Mohe was very sensitive, even more so than Lin Qing and the others.


    It was to the extent of lunacy and stubbornness. The intense desire to keep his brothers to himself prevented others from joining them and breaking the team up.


    Qin Yi immediately felt that it was strange for her to join the group so easily, even becoming a brother they could trust.


    Qin Yi walked over to Chu Mohe and tiptoed to caress his head.


    "I''ll make you some good food tonight."


    Qin Yi''s move could be considered a tested and proven method to make a foodie happy.


    As expected, the instant he heard Qin Yi''s words, Chu Mohe''s eyes lit up and he nodded his head ferociously, whining, "Yiyi must not go back on her words!"


    After soothing Chu Mohe, Qin Yi pondered how to handle Gao Qing. Initially, she had thought to take it step by step, but she now had Xiao Lan''s help. Plus, she didn''t want Lin Qing and the others to be unhappy. She had to execute her plans fast.


    Gao Qing noted Chu Mohe''s dislike for her, but Qin Yi did not even get angry, consoling him instead.


    Gao Qing looked at ''Qin Hanmo'' pitifully and spoke up, "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have provoked him. Hanmo, please don''t be angry! I want to apologise to him."


    Gao Qing clenched her teeth. She had to endure, for only by enduring this could she suppress him in the future.

 Chapter 80: Wait for me to come back

    Qin Yi knelt down and looked at Gao Qing at eye level. She ran her hand through Gao Qing''s hair and looked at her with gentle eyes, a smile on her face as she spoke. "It''s alright, he won''t be angry." Gao Qing''s face flushed red and her eyes were filled with infatuation. Her entire heart had been stirred by the youth in front of her. She had long claimed to be an extremely calm person, never thinking a day would come where she would actually be captivated and obsessed with a person.


    Qin Yi sighed gently: "Obedient girl, wait here for us, I''ll be back soon."


    When Gao Qing heard that Qin Yi was leaving, her heart began to panic. Looking at Qin Yi weakly, as though treating Qin Yi as her savior, she asked, "Can you bring me along? I don''t want to stay here alone."


    Qin Yi''s beautiful phoenix eyes flashed a crimson red and became extremely profound. She extended her long, delicate finger and pressed it against Gao Qing''s lips.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll come back and find you. Wait for me, yes?"


    Gao Qing felt intoxicated by the warmth on her lips, replying, "Ok, I''ll wait here for you."


    Qin Yi caressed Gao Qing''s face, as gentle as a spring wind.


    "You''re a really obedient girl. We have already cleared all the zombies here, so set your mind at ease and wait for me here."


    "Ok," Gao Qing murmured, her eyes filled with infatuation. She felt as though she could no longer think, her entire consciousness being led on by the youth in front of her while she was helpless against him.


    Lin Qing looked at Qin Hanmo deeply and smiled, "Hanmo, time to go."


    Qin Yi nodded her head and gave Gao Qing a warm glance before walking out with Yun Huan and the others. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Once they left the hospital, Qin Yi''s warm eyes became cold once again. She conjured a water ball indifferently and washed her hands.


    Yun Huan did not say anything when he saw her actions. He merely held her hand, which was cold, as expected.


    The police station was a bit far away and the group began driving over. In the car, Lin Qing and the group did not question Qin Yi as to why she saved the woman, or even called herself Qin Hanmo.


    "I''m an illegitimate child," Qin Yi stated, observing the surroundings and explaining her story slowly.


    Lin Qing and the rest did not say a word and Qin Yi did not bother looking at their expressions.


    "Qin Hanmo is my half brother from the same father and different mother. I will not forgive the Qin Family. As for Gao Qing, she is not simple and will be my secret weapon against the Qin Family. But don''t worry, I won''t let her follow us. That, I can promise."


    When they arrived at the police station, the temperature suddenly dropped. Qin Yi recalled the violent snowstorm that came a few months into the apocalypse, leaving 10% of the population dead.


    There was no one in the police station, with only a few zombies in police uniform. Once Qin Yi and the group quickly took care of them, they found a few guns and bullets, which Qin Yi kept in her Mental space.


    Aside from that, Qin Yi gathered a few crystal cores, which could be considered a haul.


    Out of the police station, Lin Qing asked, "Boss, where to next?"


    It was getting dark and they had to find a place to rest.


    "There was a restaurant beside the hospital, we''ll head there."


    It took time to return to the hospital and a place near the police station would be the best place to rest, but Qin Yi''s plans would get affected.


    Yun Huan had evidently made this decision for Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan, aware that he was helping her. From the bottom of her heart, she thanked him.


    "Thank you, Brother Huan."

 Chapter 81: Hotpot

    It was also possible for them to stay around the police station while Qin Yi returned to the hospital to look for Gao Qing. Although it was a distance away, she could do so with her physique.But since Yun Huan had spoken, it had undoubtedly lessened the trouble for her.


    Lin Qing smiled and patted Qin Yi on the shoulder. "We''ll head there then. But Qiqi, you need to cook up a feast tonight. We are all starving."


    Chu Mohe pouted and looked at Qin Yi pitifully. "That''s right, that''s right. Yiyi, I''m starving."


    Qin Yi was moved but she did not know how to express her emotions. It might have been due to her previous life in the Qin family, and the reason for her being guarded.


    "Alright, today''s a bit colder, so we will have hotpot."


    It was considered a luxury to have hotpot in the apocalypse and equivalent to having a shower during a water shortage.


    Lin Bai smiled as he looked towards Qin Yi warmly and poked fun at her. "Yiyi is our Doraemon. Look at him. He has everything."


    Chu Mohe pulled onto Qin Yi''s arm in joy and smiled arrogantly. "Of course. Yiyi is the jewel of our group. I adore Yiyi the most."


    Lin Qing feigned shock. "Oh my, oh my. Didn''t someone say he loves Boss the most? Why did he change heart so quickly?"


    Chu Mohe covered his small face that revealed a look of resistance. "Who said so? I like both Boss and Yiyi. I also like Big Bai and Coconut, but I don''t like Fox."


    Lin Qing cupped his chest when he heard that and feigned broken heartedness as he looked at Chu Mohe. "Chu Mohe, you''re so heartless. I treat you the best out of all of them."


    Qin Yi''s mood was elevated slightly as she watched Lin Qing and Chu Mohe bicker. She was still unable to control herself when touching on the topic of the Qin family. Her mood would still be affected.


    It seemed that they had discovered it as well, otherwise they would not use such methods to make her happy.


    Or maybe they were the people that could allow her to regain the confidence to trust others.


    Although the restaurant beside Red Mountain Hospital was small, it was clean and refined.


    The only problem was the numerous zombies inside. When Qin Yi and the group cleared them out, the sky was already dark.


    Qin Yi took plenty of vegetables and various meats out of the mental space in preparation for the hotpot.


    The boiling thick bone broth soup was done perfectly. As the group was able to handle spice, Qin Yi also prepared plenty of sauces.


    Lin Qing saw the array of food on the table and was sincerely moved. "Chu Mohe was right. Yiyi, you''re really our jewel. Before the apocalypse, we have never enjoyed such food before." S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    They were all rich in the past and were foodies, so they had naturally tasted various sorts of gourmet food. There was even food better than Qin Yi''s. But they always felt that something was lacking and prevented them from liking it.


    Du Ruan gorged down the mutton impatiently and squinted his eyes in bliss. "This is it. If only there''s some alcohol to go along with it, that would be great."


    Hotpot and alcohol were the perfect combo.


    Just as Du Ruan finished that sentence, Lin Qing and the rest stared at Qin Yi in anticipation. Their Doraemon had plenty of treasures.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, but indeed, she had alcohol on her. It was just that alcohol had become an extremely precious commodity in the apocalypse. It was hard to even find a shadow of such goods.


    Qin Yi was helpless and took out a few bottles of beer. "This is it. We can''t over drink."


    It was not her being petty, but she did not know their capacity for liquor. Who knew what would happen if they got drunk?

 Chapter 82: Lin Qings Worries

    Lin Qing and the others were satisfied when they saw the beer. They had never thought to pamper themselves. After all, they were in the apocalypse with dangers all around them. If they were intoxicated, anything could happen, and that was not wise.Du Ruan laughed foolishly and grabbed the beer into his embrace quickly. "Benefactor, rest easy. Our alcohol tolerance is great. A few bottles can''t intoxicate us."


    "Right, Benefactor, do you want some?"


    Before Qin Yi could reply, Yun Huan spoke up. "He''s not of age yet. He can''t drink alcohol."


    Du Ruan rubbed his forehead. "Oh right, I forgot that Benefactor is still too young and can''t drink alcohol."


    Indeed, Qin Yi could not drink alcohol. She was sensitive to alcohol and would have rashes when ingesting some. Additionally, her alcohol tolerance was not great, and she would fall after half a cup.


    Everyone ate the hotpot in bliss and ate for two to almost three hours. Undoubtedly, Qin Yi had to endure as everyone continuously gave food to her. She unknowingly ate a lot.


    Qin Yi rubbed her stomach and looked at the pitch-black darkness outside. After drinking and eating well, it was time for work.


    Qin Yi grabbed a jacket and informed the rest that she was about to head out.


    Yun Huan stopped her. "I''ll go with you, it''s not safe being alone."


    Qin Yi did not refuse. She was not afraid of any danger and instead treated it as an exercise. Since Yun Huan wanted to follow her, she could save a lot of time. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    If Captain Yun knew that he was just a coolie in her eyes, who knew if he would cry in the toilet?


    Yun Huan naturally held onto Qin Yi''s hands. After eating the hotpot, his palms were still perspiring, but Qin Yi''s hands remained ice cold.


    Yun Huan unknowingly activated the fire ability in his body and transferred the heat over.


    Lin Qing watched them leave with a twinkle in his eyes. "Say, don''t you think Boss is treating Yiyi too well?"


    Lin Qing asked Lin Bai, who was beside him. In all honesty, after being together with Boss for so long, he had never seen Boss treat someone so well. He even had the premonition that Qin Yi''s position in the Boss'' heart would soon surpass his.


    But Boss and Qin Yi had only met for a rather short amount of time, so Lin Qing had a slight unease in his heart.


    He had to admit that Qin Yi was very good. He was outstanding, strong, and his intellect for his age already surpassed theirs.


    He also liked Qin Yi, but he was afraid that Boss might not be able to endure another betrayal and departure.


    He liked Qin Yi, but because he cared more for Boss, he was afraid that if Boss truly gave his heart once again but obtained the wrong result¡­


    At this point, Lin Qing''s eyes gradually revealed a hint of killing intent.


    Lin Bai frowned and patted on his brother''s shoulder as he spoke with determination. "No, brother, Yiyi is special."


    Chu Mohe hugged onto his bunny. "He is a gentle person. Fox, you know my eyes."


    The killing intent in Lin Qing''s eyes receded as the charming fox eyes became clear once again. He rubbed his forehead and chuckled. "Yeah, I was overthinking it."


    Lin Qing kept on looking at the direction that Qin Yi and Yun Huan had left. The scene where Yun Huan held onto Qin Yi''s hands floated in his mind.


    ''Qin Yi, don''t you ever disappoint me. If that day truly comes, I, Lin Qing, will never let you off.''


    ''Even if you were once our brother.''


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan entered Red Mountain Hospital again. Yun Huan did not know Qin Yi''s plans and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Yi smirked as she let out a laugh that sounded like an evil spirit in the darkness, as enchanting and dazzling as can be.


    "Don''t be anxious. We have to plan it well."

 Chapter 83: Dream

    A thin and weak girl was tied up as a group of half-naked and vulgar men surrounded her.She moved her fingers and realized that her abilities had been sealed. Without her abilities, this young girl was just like a sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Bah, this is the prettiest person in that base. Those people are blind." A blond brute sized the girl up in disdain.


    She moved her lips as her long fringe covered her appearance. The exposed skin revealed an unhealthy yellow. One look and anyone could tell that she was malnourished.


    "Elder brother, maybe we screwed up. This doesn''t seem to be the person Rou Rou wanted." Another brute with a tiger head tattoo on his arm frowned. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When the blond man heard his companion''s words, he kicked the girl ferociously and replied with annoyance in his voice. "Fuck, I took so much pain and effort to capture her here, and it''s actually the wrong person. Xiao Yong clearly said to watch her go in. What do we do now? Rou Rou won''t be happy."


    Upon thinking about this, the brute kicked the girl again and again ferociously until blood came out from her mouth.


    Another hooligan drooled as he looked at the girl and whistled once. "Boss, don''t be like this. Although she''s not the correct person, I heard that her relationship with that person is good. Sleeping with her is good too."


    The tiger brute smiled and stared at him. "Xiao Kun, your addiction towards lolitas still hasn''t changed. But if you want her, you can have her. Boss and I aren''t interested in such a shriveled body."


    The girl''s lips moved again on her worried face as she pleaded for the group to let her go.


    The boy looked at the girl with a nefarious look in his eyes as he extended his hand out and ripped her clothes off. With a gleam of excitement in his eyes, he said, "It''s useless. No one will save you. You better listen to me obediently."


    In the end, the girl howled like a wild beast.


    Qin Yi woke up with perspiration all over her on a clean and dry bed as the howl continued to sound out in her mind.


    She heard Lin Qing''s voice outside the door. "The sun is burning our asses. Yiyi, are you still sleeping? Quickly get up."


    Qin Yi did not reply and very quickly, Lin Bai''s voice sounded out. "Brother, don''t disturb Yiyi. He is still growing, let him sleep."


    Silence quickly came back. Qin Yi wiped the drenched strands of hair on her forehead. It was a dream.


    It was close to midday by the time Qin Yi packed up and came out. It was clearly sunny and bright, but the outside was overcast and grey. The stifling surrounding was extremely choking.


    Lin Qing and the others had woken up earlier while Yun Huan sat on the sofa and sharpened his knife. Chu Mohe sat beside Du Ruan and had snacks while hugging onto his bunny.


    When Lin Qing saw Qin Yi appear, he disturbed her. "Hey, the lazy pig is finally up. Look at what time it is now. You really can sleep."


    Qin Yi glanced at Lin Qing coldly as the flames in her beautiful phoenix eyes disappeared and were replaced by ice-cold. "Noisy."


    Lin Qing was instantly frightened by Qin Yi''s glare. Wasn''t that how Boss acted when he was extremely moody?


    Lin Bai and the others also sensed Qin Yi''s moodiness as her entire being emitted a cold air. It was on par as when Boss was in a bad mood.


    Yun Huan put the knife down and looked at Qin Yi. "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Yi gulped down some water from the cup on the table. The ice-cold water did not cool her down at all. She shook her head. "It''s nothing, don''t worry."

 Chapter 84: Jittery Worries

    Qin Yi prepared lunch without saying a word, then looked at the group at the table and said, "You guys go ahead first. I''m heading out for a bit. Don''t wait for me."Chu Mohe bit on his chopsticks and looked at Qin Yi with worry. "Yiyi, you''re not eating?"


    Qin Yi shook her head. "No, you guys go ahead. I''m not hungry."


    Lin Bai also advised her. "At the very least, have some. Otherwise, it won''t be good for your stomach."


    Qin Yi shook her head. She was not hungry and even felt like vomiting when she looked at the food. She knew her bulimia was acting up again.


    But she did not want to tell Lin Qing and the rest. It was not that she treated them as outsiders, but she did not want them to worry.


    "You guys enjoy it." With that, Qin Yi turned and left.


    After Qin Yi left, Lin Qing and the others did not touch their chopsticks. They looked at the delicious meal laid out on the table but suddenly had no appetite.


    Chu Mohe grabbed his bunny and looked into the distance. Worried, he spoke up. "Hey, what''s up with Yiyi? Why is he not happy?"


    Lin Bai frowned with worry. "I don''t know why, but his mood doesn''t seem good."


    Lin Qing immediately turned to Yun Huan. "Boss, do you know what''s going on?"


    Yun Huan placed his chopsticks down and replied indifferently, "You guys start first. I''ll go and take a look."


    With that, he took large steps out after Qin Yi.


    Outside, Qin Yi blew a cold puff of air and calmed her mood. She did not go far and only wanted to look for a place to calm down.


    Meeting with Gao Qing had reminded her of her past and she realized that she had yet to walk out of it, constantly living under the Qin family''s shadow.


    Qin Jiaojiao. Qin family. All the people who had a connection with her. As long as she encountered any of them, her heart would waver.


    Such a feeling was not good. It felt as though something was controlling her limbs. She yearned to get free but remained stuck and trapped.


    It was as though she was still the foolish Qin Yi of her previous life, the Qin Yi she hated to death.


    Qin Yi moved her fingers and naturally made the action of holding a cigarette. Just as she was about to raise her hand, she realized that she had already given up smoking a long time ago.


    In her previous life, Qin Yi was a huge chain smoker. A few years into the apocalypse, humanity found a plant capable of replacing tobacco. It was strange. Food and necessities were scarce in the apocalypse, but not smoking.


    Qin Jiaojiao was the one who had introduced Qin Yi into smoking. But after Qin Jiaojiao quit, Qin Yi was unable to. It was addictive and Qin Yi could not stop. She did not want to stop.


    Every time she smoked, she felt as though her mood was more relaxed, so even after being held captive and sullied in the darkness by everyone in the camp, she never stopped smoking.


    If not for being trapped in the laboratory, she might not have quit smoking in her entire life. It was only after that she learned that Qin Jiaojiao had intentionally made her hooked on smoking.


    Qin Yi''s mind was vexed as she took a pack of cigarettes from the mental space. She drew a stick out adeptly and was about to light it when it was snatched away.


    Qin Yi turned back and saw Yun Huan playing with the cigarette with his large hands.


    Qin Yi frowned and spoke coldly. "Return it to me."


    Although she was slightly startled, her mouth curved into a bitter smile. Since when did the old Qin Yi influence her to such an extent? One Gao Qing was enough to cause her to lose her cool and sharpness. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It even led her to rely on cigarettes to numb herself and calm herself down.


    Yun Huan waved the cigarette and replied indifferently. "Calm down."


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, raised her head, and revealed the pair of eyes that gradually became warmer. "En."

 Chapter 85: Older brother

    Yun Huan slowly approached Qin Yi and threw the cigarette in his hand away. His ice-cold peach blossom eyes looked directly at Qin Yi. "What''s the matter?"Qin Yi did not look into Yun Huan''s eyes. She lifted her head and looked at the gray sky. "Big brother Huan, it''s nothing. I''m just a little upset."


    Rebirth and her previous life - these were things that Qin Yi would never tell anyone, and she could not either.


    For a long time, just when Qin Yi thought that this person had left, she suddenly felt someone rubbing her head, and Yun Huan''s pleasant and sexy voice resounded behind her.


    "Don''t think too much. The world is so cruel. If you don''t hurt others, others will hurt you. Some things must be done in order to achieve your goals and that sort of person is not worthy to be saved and your sympathy."


    Qin Yi was stunned. She had never heard this person speak so much before but after listening to Yun Huan, Qin Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    This person actually thought that she was in a bad mood because she felt sorry Gao Qing. But Qin Yi was not the kind of person filled with so much compassion.


    She, Qin Yi, would never be a saint. She would rather be a killing deity that people feared and respected from a distance.


    "Big brother Huan, I know that the world is dangerous. I am not a saint." Qin Yi turned her head and looked seriously into Yun Huan''s eyes.


    Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s head again. "Alright, go in and eat something. They''re worried about you."


    In Yun Huan''s opinion, Qin Yi was still a teenager no matter how mature she was. In the face of this cruel apocalypse, there were some things that she couldn''t get over in her heart.


    He really regarded her as his younger brother and he naturally had to do his part as an older brother.


    He would not protect her blindly and would put the bloody and cruel reality before her sometimes, but he would let her fly by herself and charge forward herself.


    Yun Huan had totally ignored the ferocity of this person when they first met and how she messed with Gao Qing and Zhao Wei previously.


    Anyway, in the eyes of this loyal dog brother, his younger brother was a kind and weak person no matter what, and he was inseparable from Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan felt for the first time that his younger brother was really a sweet burden. He was happy. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi also knew that Lin Qing and the others were worried about her and she felt a tinge of warmth in her heart. But she knew that her anorexia had relapsed, and she wouldn''t be able to eat even if she went back in now.


    "Big brother Huan, you should go in first. I have anorexia and I don''t want to eat now."


    Yun Huan furrowed his brows - this person was already so thin, and he was suffering from anorexia now, so he could not eat. What should he do?


    "When did it happen? I remember that you were fine before."


    He remembered that Qin Yi was able to eat well before and always had an appetite.


    "It''s nothing. I had anorexia since I was a child, and although it''s been cured previously, I would have a relapse occasionally."


    Her anorexia was cured during the apocalypse in her previous life but as long as her mood changed drastically, it would relapse.


    Yun Huan did not ask more but his heart ached. As an illegitimate son who was unloved by her family, she must have had a hard life.


    Qin Yi smiled but it was no longer a sneer or a cold smile like before; this smile was very sincere, like the brightest sunlight suddenly shining into Yun Huan''s heart.


    Qin Yi was like a cat exposing its soft belly with all her defenses and thorns taken off; she was truly a cheery teenager and people couldn''t help but protect that smile of hers.

 Chapter 86: Hatred

    When Gao Qing woke up, she felt pain all over her body, especially her waist and legs. It was as if she would fall apart the moment she moved.Gao Qing stared at the snow-white ceiling in a daze and her once beautiful eyes were extremely dull. After a long time, she finally moved.


    She turned her head. She was the only one in the ward. The floor was covered in torn and tattered clothes.


    She thought that last night was just a nightmare, but the reality now reminded her that everything that happened last night was real.


    Gao Qing covered her body with the blanket. Her delicate and fair skin was covered in bruises and looked extremely horrifying.


    Gao Qing did not understand why Hanmo, who was so nice towards her previously, would be so cruel towards her the night before.


    Qin Hanmo''s face kept lingering in her mind as well as those disgusting faces, and Gao Qing suddenly felt like vomiting.


    Those who had said that they wouldn''t leave her still left her behind in the end and in such an insulting way.


    Gao Qing felt that it was brutal. Why, why, why did she have to be treated this way? The saddest part was that she realized she still couldn''t forget this man.


    He was the very first man in her life and she gave him all her love, but what she received in return was abandonment.


    "Tsk, I was just having fun and you actually thought it was real. You''re really dumb."


    "You still wanted to be with me - seriously, you must be dreaming. I am the young master of the Qin family and someone in the higher social class. Oh, right, you might not even have heard about the Qin family. How pathetic."


    "Excellent, you actually developed feelings under such circumstances. Since that''s the case, why don''t we have some fun together? The more the merrier, hahaha."


    Gao Qing covered her eyes as big droplets of tears flowed out. When she lifted her head, her eyes were filled with hatred - Qin Hanmo, Qin family. If their paths crossed again, she would never let him get away with it.


    Qin Yi and the others stayed at this place for quite a long time and it was time to leave.


    They quickly packed up and continued to travel south. Qin Yi''s mood had also calmed down a lot.


    Although she still didn''t really feel like talking, she was less irritable. Qin Yi didn''t know what was going on and felt that everything today wasn''t right. She kept feeling out of place. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The car was unusually quiet. Lin Bai pursed his lips and was the first to break the silence. "Boss, the exit of A City is up ahead. Are we going to continue to rush there?"


    Yun Huan glanced at Qin Yi who was resting with her eyes shut and said indifferently, "No need. We''ll take a short break in front and wait for Yang Hao and the others to come."


    Du Ruan looked sternly at Lin Bai. "Yes, yes, he hasn''t given us the supplies."


    Du Ruan got upset the moment he thought about that Captain Yang - the bad guy who wanted to rob him of food. Du Ruan would not let him off just like that.


    As for food, our girly boy had an inexplicable obsession for it.


    Since they had to wait for Yang Hao and the others, this meant that they had to stay in A City for a period of time. So, Lin Bai quickly picked a small hotel on the map.


    They were not worried that Yang Hao and the others wouldn''t come. This was the only road to Z City. Lin Bai and the others chose a hotel right next to the exit so they must pass Qin Yi and the rest if they were leaving A City.


    However, Qin Yi and the others did not expect that Yang Hao and the rest were so fast that they arrived on their second day in the hotel.


    Just as Yun Huan and the others were about to look for supplies, Yang Hao and his group of people rushed over like dust in the wind.

 Chapter 87: Sick

    Yang Hao and the others also didn''t expect to bump into Yun Huan and his team at the random hotel they picked.He was a little surprised, but he didn''t show it and merely smiled at Yun Huan and the others. "Captain Huan, so you guys are here. I was thinking of going over there to look for you guys. Didn''t expect you guys to be here."


    Yun Huan replied plainly, "What a coincidence indeed."


    His gaze swept across and paused at that blur-looking woman at the back but quickly shifted away.


    Yang Hao did not sense it. He looked at the people next to Lin Qing and looked curiously at the back. "Where''s Qin Yi?"


    Lin Bai maintained a perfect smile on his face as well. "Yiyi is inside. I wonder why Captain Yang is looking for her?" s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Hao pushed his glasses and appeared like a cultured gentleman. "Nothing much. All of you are always together so I was just curious when I didn''t see him."


    "By the way, we got our supplies and they''re in the car outside. Do you want to take them now?"


    The moment Yang Hao said that, an unfriendly voice resounded. "Yang Hao, they merely saved us in passing. Must we give a third of our supplies to them, huh?"


    Yang Hao glanced coldly at that person and had a tinge of warning in his eyes. "Wang Ran, don''t talk nonsense."


    It was Wang Ran who walked over and as soon as he saw Yun Huan and the others. He remembered that insulting night when he had been tied up like livestock.


    Fortunately, God did not treat him unfairly. How could he, Wang Ran, be a mediocre person? He finally awakened an ability.


    Wang Ran was trying to mock Yun Huan and the others but was suddenly interrupted by a clear voice. "Are you trying to go back on your words?"


    Qin Yi wasn''t feeling very well during these few days and her mood was unusually irritable. Although she was trying very hard to suppress this agitation, she still couldn''t control herself sometimes.


    Like right now. She hadn''t eaten for two consecutive days and her stomach was already protesting but she still felt disgusted at the sight of food.


    Having an empty stomach coupled with an interrupted rest, Qin Yi''s mood had reached its extreme.


    She simply put on a coat and went outside. It has only been two to three days and Qin Yi had become even skinnier, making people''s hearts ache.


    Yun Huan frowned. A hint of worry flashed across his ice-cold peach blossom eyes. "Why did you come out?"


    This person hadn''t eaten for a few days and Yun Huan was somewhat worried. He knew that she didn''t want to eat anything right now, but he still wanted to go out to look for food and gather some in case there was something that this person liked.


    Lin Qing saw how pale Qin Yi looked and his heart ached badly like he was looking at Lin Bai when he was little. "That''s right, Yiyi, get some rest. We''ll take care of things around here."


    Chu Mohe moved clumsily; his watery eyes were slightly gloomy. If not for Du Ruan holding this person back, he would have charged forward a long time ago.


    Wang Ran was overjoyed when he saw the skinny and weak Qin Yi. He curled his lips and laughed. "Oh, isn''t this that violent chap? What happened? Are you sick? Looking at you, I''m afraid you''re not going to make it, huh? Hey, let me give you guys a piece of advice - you guys should just dump a teammate like him. Otherwise, he might drag all of you down, haha."


    Wang Ran laughed heartily after speaking. This group of people instigated Yang Hao to do that to him and Wang Ran could finally take revenge now. He wanted to see just how strong their friendship was.

 Chapter 88: Gold

    Wang Ran was malicious; he looked at Qin Yi and the others like he was watching a show and was eager to have a drama unfold before him.Yang Hao was embarrassed. He wanted to scold Wang Ran and make him stop talking nonsense, but Yang Hao was helpless.


    Wang Ran had awakened the gold ability and he was very arrogant now; he didn''t care about this captain at all.


    Yang Hao could feel the disdain Wang Ran had towards him and even wanted to replace his position as the captain, but Yang Hao couldn''t chase him away right now. He was an ability user and he couldn''t let him join other teams.


    Thankfully, Wang Ran had just awakened his ability and needed Yang Hao''s guidance in many areas. Also, Yang Hao took a glimpse of the woman who hung her head low - Wang Ran had his eyes on this woman and this could be a way to make him stay. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But Yang Hao didn''t expect that some people were simply ingrates. He kept covering up so that he could give him the deadliest blow at the end.


    Zhao Ya couldn''t tolerate this; Qin Yi was the man in her heart. He was someone she liked. How could she let Wang Ran bully him like that?


    She stepped forward and glared at Wang Ran. "How could you curse someone to die? Why are you such a bad person? Big brother Wang, I didn''t expect you to be someone like that."


    Wang Ran paused and looked at Zhao Ya in disdain. "I''m bad? I''m speaking the truth. Look at him, he looks like he''s about to die, right? Also, you have feelings for him, but I''ve got to say you don''t have very good taste, huh? His looks are merely passable. I wonder what''s the use of someone like him living in this world?"


    Zhao Ya''s face went pale then she blushed. She didn''t expect that Wang Ran would be so blunt and expose her feelings in front of everybody. She glanced at Qin Yi in embarrassment.


    When Xia Cai saw how he criticized Qin Yi, yet Yun Huan and the others did not retort, she thought that Yun Huan''s team really intended to leave Qin Yi behind.


    Initially, she didn''t really like this pretty-looking teenager and was secretly elated in her heart at this moment. Xia Cai looked at Zhao Ya, who was blushing, and curled her lips subconsciously.


    Zhao Ya really didn''t have good taste and actually liked this fella. Other than his good looks and strength, he didn''t have any other good points.


    Look at that pale face and scrawny figure - he might not be able to live any longer just like what Wang Ran said. Indeed, she was the one with good taste and picked the best one with just one glance.


    "Yaya, big brother Wang doesn''t have any bad intentions. It''s just that this young man really looks very sick. Furthermore, big brother Wang meant well; you''re still young and you can''t simply fall for someone who''s good looking and have feelings towards." Xia Cai advised Zhao Ya and appeared like a big sister who seriously cared.


    Zhang Li couldn''t stand Xia Cai''s actions. She frowned and disagreed. "Xia Cai, that''s enough. We don''t care what you think but don''t instill your beliefs on others."


    She didn''t believe that such a wonderful young man would have a short life like what Wang Ran said. Such a gentle and pure young man wouldn''t be so unlucky - this was her intuition.


    Zhao Ya had always looked down on Zhang Li, but right now, she was on the same side as her. As for Xia Cai, Zhao Ya simply didn''t want to put on an act anymore and glanced coldly at Xia Cai. "I don''t need you to worry about me. I know what I''m doing."

 Chapter 89: Sharp-tongued

    Zhao Ya knew exactly what Xia Cai was thinking - she had her eyes on the captain and wanted to have a good life. Zhao Ya hated Xia Cai''s pretense.Usually, she didn''t really care, but right now she was using it on her Prince Charming.


    Being rejected by Zhao Ya, Xia Cai''s expression turned nasty, but when recalled that Yun Huan was still here, she suppressed her anger from exploding and continued persuading Zhao Ya.


    "Yaya, I am really saying this for your own good. Why don''t you understand? This person is sick and if he can''t be cured, he will drag others down. If it were me, I would have silently left on my own." Xia Cai looked like she was wronged as she looked at Zhao Ya.


    Zhao Ya was shedding all pretense of cordiality with Xia Cai right now. She looked coldly at Xia Cai. "I don''t need you to think for me, thank you."


    Yang Hao saw that Yun Huan and his team''s faces were turning gloomy and he chided Xia Cai. "Stop talking, Xia Cai."


    Then, he turned to Wang Ran and his gentlemanly temperament changed all of a sudden, revealing a tinge of seriousness. "You as well, Wang Ran. Stop talking nonsense."


    Yang Hao was the captain, after all, and had some status in the team so Xia Cai shut her mouth obediently and merely looked pitifully towards Yun Huan.


    Qin Yi glanced coldly at this act. The fire in her eyes was gradually vanishing and her beautiful phoenix eyes were turning cold as the aura around her became dangerous.


    She only felt that she was in a very bad mood right now and there was a housefly buzzing around her ears - it was simply annoying.


    "Since you think that I''m so useless, why don''t we have a fight, huh?"


    Qin Yi felt that only fighting would calm her down and this Wang Ran person had come forward himself, so obviously she had to beat him up. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Ran acted as though he just heard a joke and burst out in laughter. He even held his stomach. "You actually want to fight me? A scrawny person like you wouldn''t last two beatings from me."


    Wang Ran''s eyes were filled with undisguised disdain and contempt - he could completely get rid of this weak chicken with one hand.


    When Lin Qing and the rest heard what Wang Ran said, they swallowed their spit in silence and looked sympathetically at Wang Ran. This chap wasn''t just an impressive-looking but useless young man. They had seen how brutal Qin Yi was.


    To be honest, they were still doubtful if their own Boss would be able to defeat this fellow.


    Qin Yi had always been terrifying, but now that he was in a violent rage, he was even more terrifying.


    Qin Yi scoffed in disdain and said coldly, "We''ll find out if I can defeat you or not after the fight. So, are you up for it or not? Stop prattling on. Don''t tell me that you''re afraid even before the fight, huh? You''re so tall and strong. I didn''t expect you to be a scaredy-cat. You don''t even dare to fight me. How are you going to fight the zombies, huh? You might as well let the zombies eat you up directly."


    Lin Qing and the others were dumbfounded. They had never seen Qin Yi cursing this way before. She was the same as Boss, cold, and only had a few words. They would only be more talkative with people they were familiar with.


    So, when Qin Yi was in a bad mood, she would speak more. Although she was a little sharp-tongued, Lin Qing and the others thought that they were seeing a new attribute of Qin Yi.


    After Wang Ran heard that, he was enraged, and he glared at Qin Yi with reddened eyes. "What did you say? You actually said that I''m afraid? Since you''re so eager to be beaten up, I shall fulfill that wish of yours."


    Qin Yi waved in annoyance. "Hurry up, hurry up. Don''t talk so much."


    Wang Ran got even angrier and directly charged over with his fists clenched. He thought that he could get rid of this scrawny Qin Yi with a few punches.

 Chapter 90: Beating someone up

    Wang Ran was displeased with this group of people for a very long time already, but he had not taken any actions as he was still in Yang Hao''s team.Now that someone was actually begging to be beaten up by him, he obviously wouldn''t stand on ceremony. So, Wang Ran used all his strength in this punch.


    Qin Yi looked calmly as Wang Ran charged over, and just as he was getting closer, she dodged swiftly and made Wang Ran punch the air.


    Qin Yi looked at Wang Ran''s confused expression and scoffed coldly. She directly lifted her leg in the air and gave Wang Ran a kick. This kick was light but caused Wang Ran to retreat backward continuously.


    Just as Wang Ran was still in a daze, Qin Yi quickly clenched her fists and threw punches directly.


    Qin Yi''s punches landed on Wang Ran''s vital parts and she beat him up till he didn''t have the strength to fight back and could only hug his head as he dodged.


    "Who told you to instigate me for no reason, huh? Am I so easily bullied? So what if you have awakened your ability? I, your father, can still beat you to death. How dare you curse me and even interrupt my sleep? You can''t be forgiven; I shall give you a good lesson today on how to conduct yourself." s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi kept beating Wang Ran up while talking endlessly, venting the built-up unhappiness inside her.


    Wang Ran, who wanted to beat Qin Yi to death, could only hug his head and beg at this moment. "Stop beating, stop! I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Captain, Captain, please save me, quick!"


    When Yang Hao heard Wang Ran''s cries, he couldn''t help but look at Yun Huan. Wang Ran was in his team, after all, and he couldn''t let Wang Ran get bullied like that as the captain.


    "That, Captain Yun, that should be enough. Wang Ran is just a little blunt and speaks his mind. He doesn''t think before opening his mouth. Don''t bother about him."


    Yang Hao tried his best to get Wang Ran vindicated. He just didn''t say that Wang Ran was retarded.


    Yun Huan watched that young man who was still beating Wang Ran up and even the gloomy weather couldn''t cover the glow around his body.


    When the young man was beating someone up, there was a ferocity in his eyes that didn''t exist on usual days; he seemed like a wolf. But in Yun Huan''s eyes, he was adorable.


    Yun Huan didn''t care about what Yang Hao said. At first, Yun Huan wanted to get to know this person but right now, he could directly place his name on the blacklist. A captain who couldn''t even control his own team wasn''t suited to be a captain at all.


    This Yang Hao was quite smart, but he was short-sighted and somewhat indecisive. He wasn''t someone that Yun Huan wanted to be acquainted with.


    Yun Huan didn''t say anything, and this made Yang Hao somewhat embarrassed. But what could he do? If they fought, Yun Huan''s team could wipe them out in seconds. There was no use in pleading for leniency.


    Furthermore, Wang Ran was in the wrong and he couldn''t blame Yun Huan''s team.


    Wang Ran felt pain all over his body. This fella appeared skinny and small, but he was quite strong and had a fast reaction. Most importantly, Qin Yi had found his weak spots.


    Wang Ran gritted his teeth, the hatred in his eyes was almost overflowing and he yelled towards Yang Hao in a rage. "F**k, Yang Hao, what are you doing? Why aren''t you asking him to stop? Are you still a captain or not?"


    Qin Yi sneered and continued throwing punches at Wang Ran. "You still have the strength to shout, huh? Looks like I''ve been too soft."


    When Yang Hao saw this, he didn''t even want to save Wang Ran anymore. He finally understood that this Wang Ran had to be beaten up. If not, he wouldn''t be able to see reality. He merely awakened an ability and became so lofty.


    Yang Hao wanted to thank Qin Yi for beating him up. It was time that Wang Ran woke up. Otherwise, if he offended an important figure next time, their team could forget about living.

 Chapter 91: Injured

    When Wang Ran saw that Yang Hao didn''t save him, the resentment in his heart deepened. He now saw that nobody in this team wanted to help him at all.He was filled with hatred for the entire team. He was an ability user. Why should he tire himself out, look for supplies for these ordinary people, and ensure their safety?


    Wang Ran wanted to leave this team. He, Wang Ran, belonged to a better team with only ability users and not ordinary people who were a burden.


    The moment he thought about this, it was like a seed beginning to sprout and it would grow into a huge tree someday.


    Qin Yi obviously noticed the change in Wang Ran''s mood, but she despised people like him. He had awakened an ability and thought that he was unparalleled, able to take over the world.


    But he didn''t know that having an ability didn''t mean that you would have potential. Some people''s ability could only reach the third grade and couldn''t go any further.


    Qin Yi had seen many of such cases, especially in the later years of the apocalypse. There weren''t as many ability users as ordinary people but there were still quite a number of them, so they weren''t as rare as before.


    What people cared about was potential; everyone''s potential was different, and some people could easily reach the advanced level while some people struggled extremely hard and only reached the intermediate level.


    After some time, Yun Huan finally said something. "Qiqi, that''s enough. You can stop now."


    Qin Yi had vented her anger quite a bit and when she heard what Yun Huan said, she stopped.


    She shook her hands; she didn''t expect that this guy had such thick skin that her hands were hurting slightly.


    But she was in a calmer mood now.


    Yun Huan furrowed his brows and shouted, "Qiqi, come over."


    Qin Yi walked over, and Yun Huan grabbed her hand. When he saw her reddened hands, his frown deepened.


    Qin Yi didn''t think that her hands would turn red either, but after she had let it all out, she was in a better mood and didn''t care about the minor things.


    Yun Huan''s face turned frosty as he rubbed Qin Yi''s hands - they were swollen. But Qin Yi didn''t care about them. After all, she had endured more serious injuries before. This was insignificant in comparison to them.


    Qin Yi didn''t care but that didn''t mean that Yun Huan felt the same way. Yun Huan''s face that was already icy-cold became colder. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi was his younger brother. How could he let Qin Yi get hurt?


    The aura around Yun Huan went towards Wang Ran, and the badly beaten up Wang Ran broke out in cold sweat under the pressure from Yun Huan.


    Wang Ran felt his legs and stomach quivering. This was really too scary; this type of oppression was mental and instinctive.


    Yun Huan let go of Qin Yi''s hand and he created flames on his hand. It was small yet it gave one an extreme sense of danger.


    When Wang Ran saw the frostiness in Yun Huan''s eyes and the flame in his hand, he stumbled to get up and kept crawling backward to Yang Hao.


    "Captain, Captain, quick, save me! This person is crazy, he actually wants to kill me. Quick, stop him!"


    Yang Hao was also a fire ability user, so he obviously knew how powerful it was. Also, he could tell that Yun Huan''s control of fire was much better than him.


    Wang Ran was his teammate and even if Yang Hao didn''t really like him, he still had to speak up at this moment. Furthermore, he felt that it was Yun Huan''s fault this time.


    Wang Ran ran his mouth just now but was already beaten up by Qin Yi and even though Qin Yi''s hands were red, there was no need for this, right?


    Wang Ran felt wronged too. He merely got beaten up and now that this person''s hand was a little red. How could he be blamed for that?

 Chapter 92: Protect My Younger Brother

    Wang Ran truly felt wronged. He merely got beaten up and now that this person''s hand was a little red. He got blamed for having thick skin and felt very attacked. Yang Hao pushed up his glasses. "Captain Yun, Wang Ran had been taught a lesson already. There is no need for this. We''re all friends. There are some things that we don''t have to take so far."


    Yun Huan smirked. His handsome face was extremely icy, and he totally disregarded what Yang Hao said because whoever hurt Qin Yi had to pay the price.


    This was his principle as Qin Yi''s older brother. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The small flame suddenly sprang onto Wang Ran''s head like it had its own spirit and Wang Ran''s hair was burnt instantly, giving off a pungent smell.


    "Ah, ah, my hair! Water, where''s the water! Help, help!"


    Wang Ran felt an intense heat on his head and that scorching pain caused him to scream like a mad man.


    The smile on Yang Hao''s face was somewhat forced now. He didn''t expect Yun Huan to not give him face at all and really take action just like that.


    Qin Yi was annoyed by Wang Ran''s howling and shouted coldly at Wang Ran, who was jumping up and down. "Shut up, it''s just your hair. Why are you screaming?"


    Just that small flame could only burn his hair. Yun Huan wasn''t very harsh on him.


    The moment Qin Yi said that Wang Ran''s yelling came to a halt and he touched his head. Indeed, it was completely smooth but there wasn''t any burning feeling.


    He was overjoyed at first but the anger in his heart sprang up again. Since this was the case, why didn''t Yun Huan warn him first? He made a fool out of himself in front of everyone.


    Uh, no, they shouldn''t even have burnt his hair in the first place.


    Hatred and anger were intertwined but Wang Ran didn''t dare to do anything now. He was truly afraid of Yun Huan and Qin Yi.


    Yun Huan stood there indifferently. He wasn''t mad but there was a threat in his words. "Do not do this again. This is just a small lesson this time."


    Chu Mohe glanced at Qin Yi in confusion and whispered to Lin Qing, "Why is Boss so kind this time? He actually let that Wang Ran off - it''s so strange, ah."


    Lin Qing rubbed his chin and narrowed his foxy eyes. "I think Boss didn''t want his beloved younger brother to see the violent side of him."


    Lin Bai smiled and joined in the whispering as well. "Not just that, Boss probably didn''t want Yiyi to be like him. I can totally understand his kind intention of trying to protect his little brother."


    Chu Mohe understood and nodded. "So that''s why. But Big Bai is Big Bai indeed. He is a great older brother. I want to be Yiyi''s older brother too."


    The smile on Lin Qing''s face froze and he rubbed Chu Mohe''s head as he gritted his teeth and said, "What do you mean by that? I am the older brother; I am Big Bai''s older brother."


    Chu Mohe pouted and looked at Lin Qing doubtfully. Finally, he had a conclusion. "No matter how I see it, Big Bai is the older brother."


    Lin Qing felt like his body was emptied out and didn''t know how to love anymore.


    Lin Bai patted Chu Mohe''s head and smiled. "Chu He will be a good older brother. We''re all Yiyi''s older brothers, but let''s just keep it to ourselves. Remember, do not bring it up in front of Boss."


    Chu Mohe was somewhat confused. "Why can''t we bring it up in front of Boss?"


    "This¡­ is a secret."


    With Boss'' possessiveness, if they were to snatch his position as Qin Yi''s older brother, he would probably send them to hell.

 Chapter 93: Stay

    "Alright." Although Chu Mohe didn''t know the reason, he still decided to obey instructions. Other than Boss, he trusted Big Bai the most; it wasn''t that Fox and the rest weren''t good, but other than Boss, Big Bai was the smartest one in their team.Hm, and there was one more now¡ªYiyi.


    Lin Qing was still wiping his tears in silence when he heard Yun Huan shouting for him. His smile returned.


    "Fox, go and get the supplies from Captain Yang with Chu He. I will look for resources with Big Bai and the rest."


    Lin Qing revealed his signature smile and said to Yang Hao, "Captain Yang, please lead the way. We''ll go together in case some of the resources go missing and we get suspected again."


    Previously, Lin Qing had the intention to maintain friendly relations with Yang Hao, but now he didn''t want to give them face anymore. They had bullied their youngest brother, so how could this group of older brothers tolerate that?


    Yang Hao also sensed the estrangement between them and Yun Huan''s team. He gritted his teeth but didn''t say anything in the end. He forced himself to maintain a smile. "Why would I think that way? Lili, come here, you''ll bring them over."


    Lin Qing and Chu Mohe went together with Zhang Li to retrieve the resources while Yun Huan and the others got ready to set off.


    Qin Yi was in a better mood now and wanted to go along with Yun Huan and the others to look for resources.


    Yun Huan stopped her. "Stay home and rest. Wait for us to return. Don''t push yourself."


    At the other side, when Xia Cai saw that Yun Huan and the others were leaving, she became anxious.


    She hadn''t expected Yun Huan and the others to not only not despise that young man, but to also be so nice to him. Also, their team was basically on bad terms with Yun Huan''s team now.


    What was she going to do now? She wanted to use this time to get closer to Yun Huan and develop closer relations with him.


    If she''d known earlier, she wouldn''t have spoken so much. Yun Huan definitely didn''t have a good impression of her now. With that thought, she couldn''t help but blame Wang Ran.


    If not for his resentment towards Qin Yi, she wouldn''t have opened her mouth. This Qin Yi was able-bodied and well. He was clearly fine, yet he acted like he was terminally ill. This must be to mislead her deliberately.


    In short, it was always someone else''s fault in Xia Cai''s eyes and she did nothing wrong.


    With that thought, Xia Cai regained her confidence. Since it wasn''t her fault, as long as she explained properly, Yun Huan wouldn''t blame her. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xia Cai smiled shyly, lifted her head to look at Yun Huan, and said gently, "Captain Yun, there aren''t any other hotels nearby. Is it ok if we stay here tonight? Since there are many rooms available in this hotel, could Captain Yun give some rooms to us? Please, please." Xia Cai batted her eyelashes and acted cute in front of Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan ignored Xia Cai; he felt as if his eyes were hurting. He had seen her type of girls in the past and felt that they were all very fake and unsightly.


    "No, I wouldn''t have an appetite with you around." Yun Huan moved his thin lips lightly, a cruel rejection resounded in his pleasing voice.


    What Yun Huan said was blunt and Xia Cai''s face turned red then became pale. She''d never met such an insensitive block of wood before, but she had to say, the suppressive air around Yun Huan made her develop a strong desire to subdue it.


    Yang Hao was also thinking the same thing. He initially picked this hotel, as it was the only one around the area, but he didn''t think that Yun Huan''s team would be quicker.


    However, judging from the behavior of his team and Yun Huan''s, Yang Hao knew that they had zero chance of getting a piece of the pie.

 Chapter 94: Fallen out

    When Yang Hao saw that Xia Cai intended to continue talking, he immediately interrupted her. "Alright Xia Cai, that''s enough. We will look for another place around this area to rest tonight and then we''ll set off tomorrow."After speaking, Yang Hao left with Zhao Ya and Zhao Liang. Xia Cai stomped her feet on the spot but still left, albeit unwillingly.


    After Yang Hao''s team left, Lin Bai took a deep breath. "They''re finally gone."


    He always knew that girls were a terrible species, but he never thought that the ones during the apocalypse would be even worse.


    They wanted to stick to you all the time. Even if you were very straightforward and rejected her cruelly, she would act as if she did not hear anything at all and just continue pestering you.


    Take, for example, this Xia Cai. There might be many more girls like her in the future. After all, with Boss and Yiyi''s looks, their ability to attract girls was very strong.


    Of course, not every girl was like that, but they rarely ever met those.


    Du Ruan scratched his head and said, "Oh, so we''ve fallen out with them."


    ''Them'' obviously referred to Yang Hao''s team. However, their Mr. Yuan was very pleased with this outcome.


    Qin Yi raised her brows and revealed a sinister smile. The corners of her eyes moved upwards as well, making her look like a vampire.


    "What''s so bad about falling out? Yang Hao isn''t someone who can accomplish big things."


    Qin Yi had made a final verdict about Yang Hao. Her intuition had always been accurate, and after spending a few days together, Qin Yi could tell that Yang Hao was smart and strong.


    However, this person also wasn''t very decisive, and he thought too much. Further, he had a lack of leadership skills, and their team would definitely fall apart eventually because they were not united.


    "Exactly, it''s not like we need to be friends with them. I always thought that it was better to make more friends during the apocalypse, but now, it seems like we can''t just befriend anyone."


    The one speaking was Lin Qing, who was carrying a few bags of supplies back. After he spoke, he put the supplies down and smiled. "Let''s not talk about them. They''re just some strangers anyway. Oh right, Yiyi, do you feel better?"


    Lin Qing was still worried about her health, first and foremost. During these past few days, all of them were very worried and constantly had to face the iciness of their boss. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi moved her fair and slim wrist. Even under the overcast sky that didn''t have sunshine at all, Qin Yi''s fair skin looked as if it could reflect light.


    "I''m fine, I feel much better now. I think I just needed a fight to get it all out. Everything is fine now."


    Qin Yi rubbed her clean chin. She really thought that this method was pretty good. If something like this happened again in the future, she would just directly pick a fight.


    Chu Mohe, who was following Lin Qing and hugging his rabbit tightly, nodded in agreement when he heard what Qin Yi said. His watery eyes glistened. "Agreed, I also find beating a person up to be very exuberating. Any pain disappears after a fight."


    Lin Qing lamented, "We''re doomed, we''re doomed. What are we going to do about this? Having Chu He was scary enough, but now we have Yiyi as well. Tsk tsk tsk, we''ll have twice the mess to clear next time."


    Yun Huan looked plainly at Lin Qing and placed one hand in his pocket. He was dressed in black like a demon from the abyss, and his pleasing voice could make one''s ears pregnant.


    "Qiqi only needs me. You, on the other hand, will be in charge of dealing with the aftermath of Chu He''s mess."


    Lin Qing gave a horrified expression. To what degree had this sibling complex reached, huh?

 Chapter 95: Xiao Lans thoughts

    Everyone moved the supplies back to the hotel, and with a wave of Qin Yi''s hand, the few bags of supplies on the ground disappeared like magic.Lin Qing looked at Qin Yi in admiration. "It''s really great having Yiyi. He''s like an omnipotent treasure chest."


    Yun Huan''s team agreed to this point. With Qin Yi around, many things became more convenient.


    "By the way," Lin Qing changed the subject, "the girl behind Yang Hao is the one you guys saved the other day, right? It seemed like she was unable to recognize us."


    Lin Qing was referring to Gao Qing. Qin Yi also didn''t expect her to be with Yang Hao''s team, but judging by Gao Qing''s reaction, she truly didn''t recognize them anymore.


    Seems like Xiao Lan was still of some use. Qin Yi hadn''t wasted her drumsticks on it.


    Speaking of the devil, Xiao Lan mumbled in disdain, "Foolish woman, now you know how capable I am. I am the mighty Ice Phoenix King."


    Qin Yi knew the look on Xiao Lan''s face right now without even having to actually look. It must be holding its round belly up and the hairs on its head were standing erect, its eyes filled with arrogance.


    "Why are you speaking now? Weren''t you ignoring me before, hm?" S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She didn''t know what was going on with this fella. Ever since it helped her tamper with Gao Qing''s memory that night, it had been listless. Previously, it kept talking to her non-stop, but now it was ignoring her.


    She thought that something had happened to it. Maybe it used up too much mental strength or was frightened by her. Hence, she found some time to enter the Origin Space to check on this fella. Who knew that it would just be eating its drumsticks happily?


    However, the moment it saw Qin Yi, it actually ran away immediately. No matter how much she called out to it, it refused to come out.


    Seeing how great its appetite was, Qin Yi was relieved. For a greedy creature like Xiao Lan, being able to eat meant that nothing was wrong with it.


    Xiao Lan got frightened when it heard Qin Yi saying ''hm''. Its heart quivered, its claws dug into the ground, and it couldn''t get any words out.


    How was it going to tell this foolish woman that it saw her memory and its heart ached a little for her? It was also shocked and didn''t know how to face her.


    Qin Yi wanted to tamper with Gao Qing''s memory and change the Qin Yi in her mind to become Qin Hanmo. However, Xiao Lan had never seen Qin Hanmo before and it had to get into Qin Yi''s mind to see what Qin Hanmo looked like.


    When Xiao Lan''s mental strength entered Qin Yi''s mind, it could see her past memories. With that, it saw Qin Yi''s entire life.


    More accurately, it saw Qin Yi''s former life. The little child was tied to the corner, living a life that was worse than a dog''s, and was discriminated against by her family, classmates, and teachers. The younger sister, whom she thought was the light of her life, was the person who hurt her the most in the end, not to mention what happened after the apocalypse.


    Although Xiao Lan had just come out of its shell, it was quite intelligent, and in its former world, it was loved and pampered the second it was born.


    For this reason, Xiao Lan''s heart was still very pure and kind. When it saw what happened to Qin Yi in the past, its heart ached for her, but after spending this period of time together, it knew that its master didn''t want sympathy.


    Xiao Lan had secretly peeped at Qin Yi''s memories, but now it was afraid that it would expose that fact when it faced Qin Yi. Hence, Xiao Lan had been trying its best to avoid this person.


    The hairs on Xiao Lan''s head stood up as it avoided Qin Yi''s eyes. It was so anxious that it covered its head with its wings, not knowing how to proceed.

 Chapter 96: An experienced hand

    Qin Yi didn''t want to force this fella either. When she saw that Xiao Lan made no reply, she didn''t say anything else. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Lin Qing pretended to sigh and looked enviously at Qin Yi, "Tell me, why is the gap between this person and everyone else so wide? Look, Yiyi is already an ability user able to handle three different abilities. And then there''s me! Still nothing!"


    Qin Yi couldn''t hide the fact that she wanted to tamper with Gao Qing''s memory. Luckily, she didn''t want to hide it from them anyway and directly told them that she had a variant of the mental ability that could change one''s memories.


    Qin Yi felt that even if she didn''t tell them, Yun Huan would have sensed it for sure. Previously, in that supermarket, a herd of zombies chose not to attack them and pounced on a middle-aged woman instead - Yun Huan had definitely noticed this.


    Qin Yi initially thought that he would pester her afterward but he didn''t talk about it at all. Since he didn''t ask, she chose not to tell.


    Qin Yi knew long ago that Yun Huan was a very observant person. It was better to be a friend than a foe with this sort of person; if you were a foe, life would quickly become very dangerous and terrifying.


    Qin Yi placed one hand in her pocket and her thin black hair fell down, covering a bit of the young man''s beautiful eyes, his overly fair skin making the young man seem like a noble prince who had just walked out of a painting. His lips, however, were too pale and those beautiful diamond-shaped lips urged you to bite them, giving them a bit of color.


    "It''s not impossible for you to have an ability."


    Qin Yi waved and a few sparkling crystal cores silently appeared in the young man''s hand.


    Lin Qing and the others looked over and the first thing they saw wasn''t those sparkling crystal cores, but the young man''s unnaturally beautiful hand.


    The young man''s hand was much smaller compared to theirs but it was fair and slender, each finger a work of art.


    "These crystal cores can help you get an ability. As long as you can endure it, you will definitely get an ability," Qin Yi''s clear and pleasant voice interrupted their thoughts.


    Yun Huan''s icy-cold eyes weren''t surprised at all and he asked plainly, "What''s the price?"


    A shortcut like that definitely came with a price.


    Qin Yi chuckled, her phoenix eyes lifting slightly, making her appear even more attractive. "You''re big brother, indeed. This obviously comes with a price and the price is ''potential''. Everyone has natural potential, even ability users. Those who use crystal cores to awaken their ability will not be able to go far in the future."


    Lin Qing was quite interested, looking at Qin Yi and stating, "I''m curious how you know about all this, Yiyi. Crystal cores, abilities - I feel like you have lived in the apocalypse for a very long time."


    Qin Yi looked at him languidly, her beautiful phoenix eyes clear and showing a hint of a smile, "Guess."


    Lin Qing''s lips twitched - how was he going to guess, he was not god.


    But Lin Qing knew that Qin Yi didn''t want to answer. Since she didn''t want to tell, he wouldn''t ask. It wasn''t like he needed to know the answer, he was just curious. After all, this person was very mysterious.


    "These crystal cores are useful?" Lin Qing cleverly changed the subject. He picked up a crystal core and observed; it was tiny and resembled a normal crystal.


    As for the fact that zombies'' heads contained crystal cores, Qin Yi had already informed Yun Huan and the others of that before. She knew that while staying with a group of demons, it would be impossible that they wouldn''t notice that she was different.


    But there were some things that were harder to explain and she didn''t plan on doing that at all. She would just let it go, and as long as she didn''t say anything, their guesses would always remain just that. Guesses.

 Chapter 97: Not necessary

    Yun Huan and his team weren''t people who always wanted to get to the bottom of things, so they didn''t continue interrogating her.Qin Yi looked at the crystal core in Lin Qing''s hand and said plainly, "Well, it can stimulate the potential of ordinary people, helping them become ability users. Do you want to use it?"


    Lin Qing returned the crystal core to Qin Yi''s hand and gave her a sly smile, looking cynical. "Use it? I don''t need it. Even though I want an ability, I don''t want to get one in this manner. I believe I''ll have an ability someday."


    He was indeed envious that Boss and the others had abilities but he wasn''t truly jealous. Anyway, he had a feeling that he had an ability too.


    Qin Yi chuckled, her beautiful phoenix eyes tinted with bright colors.


    Those who had met Qin Yi before knew that her most beautiful feature was those pair of phoenix eyes.


    When those eyes were frosty, Qin Yi looked like an icy prince that had just walked out of a painting and when those eyes held a trace of a smile, Qin Yi was like an alluring demon.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes couldn''t help but deepen as he moved to the side without a sound and covered Qin Yi.


    Lin Bai couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the scene, never having seen such an adorable side of Boss - this possessiveness was simply amazing.


    Lin Bai, who was secretly grinning, felt the temperature in the air drop. He lifted his head and his eyes met Yun Huan''s.


    He immediately retracted his smile and straightened up, appearing very obedient.


    Chu Mohe carried his beloved rabbit, stroking it''s ears, and encouraged Lin Qing with a smile, "Well, I believe you will soon awaken your ability, but I think Big Bai will be faster than you."


    When Lin Qing heard the first part of what Chu Mohe said, his eyes were watery, but when he heard the next part, he jumped straight up.


    Lin Qing exclaimed, "I am the older brother, Big Bai is the younger one. He is the younger brother."


    Everyone was making noise when a couple of untimely rumbling sounds came from someone''s stomach.


    Du Ruan scratched his head and looked at Qin Yi with hopeful eyes, "Benefactor, I''m hungry."


    Qin Yi hadn''t eaten anything these few days, so they didn''t really have an appetite either. Now that Qin Yi was feeling better, everyone was relieved and their appetite returned with a vengeance.


    Qin Yi was also a bit hungry at the moment, especially after venting and calming down. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi walked into the kitchen to prepare food for the group. It wasn''t time for a proper meal yet, so Qin Yi prepared some simple snacks to fill their stomach, ones that wouldn''t affect their appetite for a proper meal later.


    Chu Mohe kept staring at the busy Qin Yi in the kitchen through the glass, his heart throbbing slightly. "Yiyi is like a mother, filled with so much warmth."


    Yun Huan was studying the map when he heard Chu Mohe''s mumbling, abruptly stopped moving his pen and his mouth made a very small arc.


    After a delicious meal, Yun Huan, Lin Qing, and the others went out to look for supplies. As a patient, Qin Yi was forced to rest while the others did the hard work.


    After Yun Huan left, Qin Yi went back to the room, locked the door, and entered the Origin Space.


    In the Origin Space, the air was surprisingly good and the vegetables and fruits that she had planted were doing very well.


    Qin Yi found Xiao Lan on a patch of grass, snoring and sleeping very soundly.


    Qin Yi did not disturb it and left the Origin Space after getting what she wanted.

 Chapter 98: Brocade bag

    In the room, Qin Yi crossed her legs, her slender fingers touching a small, red, wooden box.Qin Yi opened it carefully, her gaze gentle, and at this moment, she appeared to be a real sixteen-year-old girl, without any of her disguises and claws.


    There was nothing in the small wooden box but a small brocade bag, a white background with black flowers embroidered on top of it.


    Qin Yi was silent for a moment, then opened her mouth and whispered, "Grandma."


    This brocade bag was the only thing her grandma had left for Qin Yi. Qin Yi remembered her grandmother handing it over to her before she passed away, telling her not to open the brocade bag until she turned 30.


    Qin Yi was very curious at the time and did not understand why. Her grandmother made Qin Yi swear that she would keep her promise, otherwise, she would not rest in peace.


    Grandma was the nicest person to her, the only hint of color in an otherwise bleak childhood. She couldn''t bear to let her grandmother die with any regrets, so she obviously kept her promise.


    So many years had passed and Qin Yi really did not open it. The apocalypse came very abruptly in her previous life, so Qin Yi had forgotten to take it along with her when she left. In this life, she had already placed it in the Origin Space


    She didn''t know what was hidden in the bag, if there was anything at all, but it was the only thing her grandma had left her so Qin Yi kept it very safe.


    The brocade bag was tied with a red rope, which Qin Yi would then hang around her neck. The vintage red rope was very suitable for Qin Yi, who didn''t look strange or ugly at all.


    Qin Yi held her legs just like she did when she was a child, back when her heart was filled with worries and she could only tell her grandmother. She liked to hug her legs while her grandmother was knitting sweaters or preparing something to eat, listening to Qin Yi pour her heart out all the while.


    "Grandma, I''m doing fine now. I''ve got a couple of teammates who are like brothers and they are very nice to me. You don''t have to worry about me not having friends or being bullied anymore. Grandma, are you happy about how I''ve grown up? I will not be good this time, I will certainly not let the Qin family, Qin Mian, and Qin Jiajiao off. Do not be angry at me, Grandma. Whether I''m good or bad, please don''t be mad at Yiyi."


    The youth buried her head between her legs, her expression not visible but capable of eliciting an inexplicable burst of sadness nonetheless.


    Qin Yi woke up from the cold and sat upright before she realized that she had fallen asleep while sitting. Her head was slightly hurting and her body was a little hot, leading her to believe she might have a fever. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The temperature was very low during nights in the apocalypse and she usually slept without a blanket - she was really ill this time.


    Qin Yi felt a little dizzy but her mind was still clear. There was total silence outside and it was clear that Yun Huan and the others were not back yet.


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows, opening the bedroom door, and sure enough, the hall was empty. She looked out the window and saw it was already dark.


    Why weren''t Yun Huan and the rest back yet? Qin Yi was a little worried.


    Being enveloped in darkness during the apocalypse was very dangerous. Qin Yi frowned and put on a coat, getting ready to go out.


    As soon as she got out, she heard a stern warning, "Get out."


    Qin Yi could tell that the voice belonged to Yun Huan, meaning he was nearby.


    Qin Yi walked toward the sound under the dark sky, dizziness overtaking her. It was quite dangerous for her to move around in these conditions.


    She had to force herself to concentrate and observe her surroundings at all times.


    Qin Yi was walking when all of a sudden, a dark shadow came, the familiar peppermint scent causing Qin Yi to put down the huge knife in her hand.

 Chapter 99: Concern

    Before she could say anything, Yun Huan pulled her into his embrace. He extended his hand and placed it onto Qin Yi''s forehead, checking her temperature.Yun Huan''s fingertip was cold, bringing a moment of comfort to her scalding forehead as she moved forward and rubbed against it slightly.


    This subconscious movement mimicked a cat acting coquettishly. It was extremely adorable and made him want to care for her delicately.


    Yun Huan sensed the heat from his finger and all of his rage disappeared. Holding onto Qin Yi, he frowned and asked, "Why do you suddenly have a fever?"


    "Ah, Yiyi has a fever. Weren''t you fine when we left? Why do you suddenly have a fever? Let me take a look."


    Lin Qing, who was about to sit back and enjoy a good show, heard Yun Huan''s words and immediately hurried towards them.


    The sky was dark as Lin Qing raised the torch in his hand and tilted it towards Qin Yi.


    Yun Huan shifted his position and blocked the majority of the light. This allowed Lin Qing and the others to see Qin Yi but prevent the intense glare from falling into Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Qing moved over and confirmed that Qin Yi''s face was red. Qin Yi''s beautiful phoenix eyes were blurry and flushed crimson.


    The current Qin Yi was extremely captivating, while Lin Qing felt extremely glad that the young man was extremely powerful, otherwise he would have been in danger.


    Lin Bai and the others rushed forward and were stunned when they saw Qin Yi in Yun Huan''s embrace. However, they were extremely strong people and quickly regained their senses and expressed their worry for Qin Yi.


    Chu Mohe extended his small hand and touched Qin Yi''s forehead with tears in his eyes, "Yiyi, it won''t be painful anymore. My touch will make the pain go away."


    This was the method his older sister had taught him, and he hoped to help Yiyi feel better.


    Lin Bai did not have the usual smile on his face as he spoke up after some contemplation, "It seems that Yiyi is falling sick quite frequently now. His body doesn''t seem to be in the best shape, we need to pay attention to it."


    Du Ruan looked at Qin Yi solemnly, "Benefactor, rest easy. You will recover soon."


    Qin Yi heard their words of concern and felt warmth spread through her heart. These were her comrades and she did not make the wrong choice.


    She moved, wanting to live Yun Huan''s embrace, but did not expect him to hold her even tighter than before. She no longer struggled, allowing him to hold her.


    Qin Yi''s lips twitched as she gave them a comforting smile, saying, "I''m fine, I just got a little cold. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Yun Huan brushed aside strands of hair that covered the youth''s eyes. Seeing the thin jacket on the youth''s body, his handsome face became unhappy.


    Taking off his jacket, he placed it on the youth. The oversized jacket made Qin Yi look even smaller and weaker. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan frowned and looked at Qin Yi in reproach, lecturing her, "Why don''t you dress warmly or with more layers? You''ll definitely get sick with that on."


    Qin Yi laughed, "Seeing as you guys weren''t back, I rushed out in a panic."


    At that point, Qin Yi suddenly recalled Yun Huan''s words. She didn''t know what had happened but it was her first time seeing Yun Huan act so cold.


    Qin Yi was pondering over this when she saw a figure walk over to them very slowly.


    Qin Yi saw the person''s appearance with the aid of the light.


    It was Xia Cai! Why would she be here?


    When she saw what Xia Cai was dressed in, Qin Yi suddenly laughed, then frowned, looking at Yun Huan with interest.


    Yun Huan saw Xia Cai and his handsome face darkened further. He cupped Qin Yi''s face, turning it into his embrace, and prevented her from seeing Xia Cai.


    Xia Cai trembled and looked at Yun Huan pitifully, begging him, "Captain Yun, I truly admire you. Even when we first met, I had already fallen for you. I wouldn''t dare ask to be your woman, I only want to accompany you."

 Chapter 100: Seduce

    Considering that Yun Huan did not say a word, she decided to take a few steps forward and bite her lips, her eyes focused on her target."Captain Yun, I have always admired you. I wouldn''t dare to ask to be your woman, I only want to accompany you. Is that alright?"


    They were very close now, Qin Yi able to smell the scent of the perfume all over Xia Cai''s body. It was very overpowering, and not in a good way.


    Qin Yi, enveloped in Yun Huan''s embrace, felt that it was all ridiculous. Xia Cai had said that she merely wanted to stay by Yun Huan''s side, not demanding anything else, but the wild ambition in her eyes was clear to all.


    She admired Xia Cai, to a certain extent. She was dressed in such thin clothes in such cold weather, all to achieve her goal. She had stolen a glance at Xia Cai before and noticed that she was only wearing an attractive bra.


    Although she had an outer jacket on, it could not cover everything. This was even more brazen than wearing a bikini.


    How could the current Xia Cai merely wish to stay by Yun Huan''s side? Qin Yi was glad her head wasn''t fried from the fever yet.


    Yun Huan glanced at Xia Cai coldly, those narrow eyes not relenting a bit.. His eyes did not reveal a hint of surprise or amusement, only disgust.


    Xia Cai pursed her sexy lips and watched as he wrapped his hand around Qin Yi, tightening his hold on her further. He replied indifferently to Xia Cai, who was looking at him in anticipation, "Scram."


    Yun Huan''s tone was extremely gentle, but it caused everyone to become fearful. Lin Qing and the rest knew that their Boss was truly infuriated now.


    Xia Cai felt a stifling suppression envelop her, causing her to gasp for breath. She never thought that she would ever fail to move Yun Huan.


    Xia Cai frowned, not planning to give up just yet. It was her last chance, since they were leaving tomorrow. With the situation between both teams, it would be impossible for them to reconcile.


    This was her last opportunity and she would not give up. Not yet. She was already here and did not believe that Yun Huan would be unfazed.


    Xia Cai clenched her teeth and slowly took off her outer jacket. Lin Qing and everyone else were around, even the young man she hated, but she had no other choice. Obtaining Yun Huan would be worth a little sacrifice.


    Xia Cai covered her snowy twin peaks in embarrassment, the act of trying to cover herself making her even more alluring. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She slowly opened her mouth, and with an extremely sweet voice designed to make one weak, said, "Captain Yun, Xia Cai is willing to be yours."


    Upon hearing the rustling noises, Qin Yi frowned. Xia Cai was actually willing to go all out for Yun Huan, even with his five light bulbs here. She dared to strip herself!


    Lin Qing and the others were frowning as well, quickly turning around. This girl was truly giving it her all, to dress so skimpily during such cold weather.


    Xia Cai was delusional to think that Yun Huan would be moved. She had absolute confidence in her figure. After all, her past suitors were unable to endure this technique of hers.


    But our dear Yun Huan was the one to disappoint Xia Cai. He had seen women ten times more attractive than Xia Cai, the sight of their naked bodies in bed considered the ultimate seduction, but he remained uninterested, even feeling disgust.


    Yun Huan dropped his head, placing his arms under Qin Yi and carrying her away. He did not even want to talk to Xia Cai.


    The sudden suspension in air made Qin Yi grab onto Yun Huan''s neck. At this time, she realized that their actions were too intimate, not something she was used to at all.


    Yun Huan, however, did not feel any sort of discomfort and grabbed onto Qin Yi''s legs as though he was holding a child.


    When he sensed Qin Yi was struggling, he loosened his grip on her, and patting her on the back, whispered, "Don''t fall, hold onto me tightly."

 Chapter 101: Gay

    Qin Yi gave a bitter smile, not bothering to look at the group, as she could sense their blazing gazes.She did not know what Yun Huan was doing. Wasn''t he a charming cold prince?


    Qin Yi was not the only one who was baffled. Lin Qing and the others were equally as confused. They all knew he considered Yiyi to be his younger brother, but Boss'' treatment towards him was clearly not that of a younger brother.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw Yun Huan''s slightly curved mouth. The words that were on the tip of their tongues were swallowed silently. Deciding to let it go since the Boss rarely got the chance to be happy, they choose to raise it up again sometime in the future.


    Xia Cai did not expect Yun Huan to not have any reaction, not when she had used her best technique. Could this man be useless? When he saw Yun Huan hugging Qin Yi, a brazen guess appeared in her heart.


    Is he¡­ Gay?


    Xia Cai had absolute confidence in her charms. In her eyes, no one should be able to resist her charms, so she obviously believed that the problem lay with Yun Huan.


    Upon further considering this possibility, Xia Cai''s eyes immediately filled with disgust, her gaze sharp.


    She slowly put her jacket back on, and although she had sworn that she liked Yun Huan earlier, her eyes were currently filled with disdain.


    "The two of you are actually gay. That''s disgusting. If I had known this about you earlier, I would never have liked you," Xia Cai spoke loudly, intending for Yun Huan to hear.


    With that said, Xia Cai turned and left.


    Lin Qing looked at Yun Huan and scratched his chin, "Did Boss not hear what that woman said? He actually let her go! This is really strange, could he really be a homosexual?"


    Lin Qing smacked his own chest in an exaggerated fashion. "No wonder Boss is constantly pulling me around! What do I do? Boss definitely likes me. Da Bai, you have to protect me!"


    Lin Bai chuckled and quietly looked at his older brother acting. He did not bother reminding his older brother to control his words.


    Lin Qing, who was still deeply immersed in his acting, did not notice Yun Huan''s icy cold glare. The corner of Yun Huan''s mouth curved upwards. It was a smile meant to invoke fear and worry in those who saw it.


    "Ayye, do you think that Boss truly fell for me? Do you think I should accept or reject him..." Lin Qing asked Lin Bai, who was beside him.


    "Heh, don''t be so twisted," Yun Huan''s voice came out, as cold as a winter in December.


    Lin Qing felt all the hairs on his body stand to attention. He turned around in embarrassment, taking one look at Yun Huan''s ice cold eyes and swallowing his saliva uncontrollably.


    He had dug his own pit. He was originally only joking but Boss had overheard. What could he do? Upon thinking about their Boss'' method of torturing people, Lin Qing could not help but tremble.


    Lin Qing rubbed his nose and gave a small smile, "Boss." S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan replied indifferently, carrying Qin Yi and continuing to walk ahead.


    Just as Lin Qing was heaving a sigh of relief thinking that he had escaped, Yun Huan stopped short. "Even if I was gay, I wouldn''t fall for you of all people. After all, your looks are really fading away."


    Lin Qing disagreed resentfully in his heart, as many young girls had confessed to love both him and his looks, but the intelligent Lin Qing kept this to himself.


    He could not compare to Boss on the attractiveness index, neither with Yiyi.


    With that, Yun Huan did not bother waiting for Lin Qing''s reply, carrying Qin Yi towards the restaurant. After a few steps, he stopped again.


    "Right, Lin Qing has shown signs of growing fat recently. Qiqi, remember, he must fast for a week."

 Chapter 102: Solar generators

    The cool breeze that was blowing was very calming and Qin Yi found a comfortable position in Yun Huan''s embrace.Since she couldn''t reject a certain someone''s hug, she decided to fully enjoy it.


    When Qin Yi heard what Yun Huan said, her lips curved into a smile and her beautiful lips opened slightly, revealing a small set of white teeth.


    "I''ve noted it down, Fox cannot have meat for a week," Qin Yi curled her lips, her beautiful phoenix eyes filled with craftiness.


    For carnivores, not eating meat was definitely a form of torture, but the cruelest part was that you had to watch others eating it while you were being denied.


    Carnivore Lin Qing said he was suffering and regretted badly. If he had known, he wouldn''t have talked glibly. Great, now I have to be a rabbit for a month."


    Qin Yi smiled - this Lin Qing really was a buffoon.


    After the buffoon Lin Qing sacrificed himself to make everyone laugh, he went to the back with Du Ruan to get the supplies they had brought back today. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Back at the hotel, Qin Yi was surprised to find that they had actually gotten two solar generators.


    Qin Yi didn''t bother collecting generators at all during the apocalypse in her previous life. There was always electricity at the base and with Yun Huan around, after she prepared the water, all he had to do was just heat it up a little.


    However, it would be a lot more convenient having a generator.


    Lin Qing saw that Qin Yi was looking at these two generators and smiled proudly, "Hey, I was the one who found these. What do you think? Your big brother Lin Qing is amazing, huh?"


    Lin Qing leaned closer to receive praise from Qin Yi.


    Yun Huan came over with a wet towel, placed it on Qin Yi''s forehead, and said to Lin Qing, "Alright, she is still sick, don''t disturb her. Let her rest."


    Qin Yi smiled, a few strands of her hair covering eyes, her movements still a bit sluggish. "Nevermind, Big brother Huan. I feel much better now." "


    Ability users recovered much faster than the average person, and she would be fine after a good night''s rest.


    "By the way, big brother Huan, what''s going on with Xia Cai?"


    Upon hearing Xia Cai''s name, Yun Huan''s sharp brows instinctively rose up and he rubbed Qin Yi''s head as he spoke in a gentle tone, "Children don''t need to think so much, go to bed early."


    He did not want Qin Yi to pay any more attention to such a disgusting woman.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched - children? Excuse him, a 16-year-old isn''t a child and inside this body held a 20-year-old soul.


    Yun Huan didn''t want to say it but Lin Qing couldn''t stand loneliness and came up again, "I know, Yiyi. That woman stopped us on our way back and said that she wanted to have a word with Boss alone; just based on what she was wearing, we all knew that she was here to **** Boss."


    "Tsk tsk, but our Boss is a huge block of ice, he obviously wouldn''t agree to it. Who knew that she would actually pounce on him directly and want to hug him? But Boss moved away and you came over."


    "I don''t even know where that Xia Cai''s confidence came from! She''s so ugly and she doesn''t even have that great of a figure, yet she actually dared to throw herself at Boss. Boss hates girls the most, especially those that cling to him."


    Qin Yi lowered her head and looked at herself. If Xia Cai''s figure was considered horrible, what would hers be called? This was the first time that Qin Yi paid attention to her body. Although she might not be going back to being a girl in the future, Qin Yi still cared about her figure. She was still a girl after all.


    Lin Qing was done babbling and Qin Yi noted the keywords - Yun Huan hated girls.


    Qin Yi held her forehead - this was a little troublesome. If Yun Huan found out that she was a girl, would he chase her away directly?

 Chapter 103: A visit from Aunt Flo

    Furthermore, she hadn''t told them that she was a girl and there was still a possibility of deception in the meantime.Qin Yi knew that people like Yun Huan and the others were unable to tolerate lies and betrayal; she was this way too, not to mention them.


    If someday her identity was exposed, what was she going to do?


    With that thought, Qin Yi''s head started to hurt again. Forget it. She would just take one step at a time. When that day came, they wouldn''t have to chase her away. She would leave on her own.


    When Yun Huan saw Qin Yi frowning, he thought that she was in pain again. He rubbed Qin Yi''s head gently and it was very comfortable.


    "Go back to the room to rest. We will leave this place tomorrow."


    Yun Huan''s voice was very pleasing to the ears. It was cold and indifferent, yet there was an inexplicable attraction.


    This made Qin Yi calm down very quickly. It was necessary to live A City and they were there for quite a period of time already. It was time to set off.


    Qin Yi stood up and looked at the group of tired people. "Everyone must be hungry. I''ll go prepare something to eat for you guys."


    Although she still had a slight headache, it wouldn''t be an issue preparing some food for them.


    Lin Qing rubbed his belly. They were hungry indeed and now that they were moving around more, their appetite had increased quite a bit.


    However, seeing that Qin Yi still didn''t look well, Lin Bai was still worried. "Yiyi, are you really alright? Why don''t you get some rest? We can just eat something simple."


    Although they really wanted to eat Qin Yi''s good, they didn''t want her to overexert herself.


    Just as Qin Yi was about to shake her head, Yun Huan patted her shoulder. "Go take a rest. I will prepare dinner."


    Hearing that Yun Huan wanted to cook, Lin Qing had a horrified expression. His face turned bitter as he looked at his confident Boss.


    Yun Huan knew what Lin Qing was thinking and looked back at him. Then, all the words were stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get the words out at all.


    Haha, haha. Boss'' eyes were too scary. It was better if Lin Qing kept his mouth shut.


    Lin Qing closed his mouth, and under the watchful eyes of Yun Huan, the others shut their mouths as well and said nothing.


    Qin Yi did not know how was Yun Huan''s cooking but judging from how calm he looked, she thought that this person must be pretty good at it. Furthermore, her head was still hurting so she didn''t notice Lin Qing and the others'' awful expressions.


    "Alright, then. I''ll get some rest first. There is rice, vegetables, and meat in the kitchen. Big brother Huan, you can use whatever you need."


    With that said, Qin Yi said goodnight to everyone and headed into her room to rest.


    The next morning, Qin Yi''s fever had subsided indeed, but she was faced with a more serious problem. Qin Yi held her forehead when she saw the stain of blood on the white sheets.


    She finally understood why she was in such a bad mood these few days; she had completely forgotten about it.


    But she couldn''t be blamed for this. In her previous life, she was malnourished, and her period never came until she was 18 years old.


    Perhaps she was in poor health and had to die in pain every time Aunt Flo visited. After that, she was caught and kept in the lab. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She wasn''t sure what medication Dr. Lin had injected into her, but Aunt Flo never visited again.


    Qin Yi did not expect that she would have her period so soon in this life, but it made sense too. After marrow washing, her body was slowly recovering, and it was only a matter of time that her period would come.


    Also, she did not have very bad cramps this time. Other than her stomach feeling slightly bloated, she didn''t have any other feelings.


    Qin Yi went into the Origin Space and quickly changed her clothes. She was somewhat glad that she had collected so many pads.

 Chapter 104: The Exploding Kitchen

    After packing simply, Qin Yi conveniently burned the bedsheet and removed all evidence and left the room.They might have been exhausted, but Lin Qing and the rest remained asleep and the living room was extremely silent.


    Qin Yi did not plan to wake them as they had been fatigued for the past few days. Adding to the fact that she was bulimic, the rest did not eat much as well.


    Qin Yi arrived at the kitchen and prepared a meal for them. But Qin Yi frowned as she looked at the room that seemed to have withstood a bomb. Was this really the kitchen?


    She clearly remembered that the kitchen was still fine the day before. How did the kitchen end up like that in just a night''s rest?


    The snow-white walls were charred, bowls and plates were all over the place. Even the pot''s base was gone.


    Mother, can someone explain the situation around here?


    Qin Yis stood at the kitchen door as her mind started wandering while Chu Mohe walked down the stairs with his bunny in hand.


    He rubbed his eyes and saw Qin Yi standing in the kitchen. He greeted her softly. "Good morning Yiyi. What are we having for breakfast? I''m starving."


    He did not eat anything the night before. Yiyi left some snacks, but...


    Qin Yi laughed and pointed at the kitchen to ask, "What happened here? I only went to sleep, and the kitchen looks as though it had been ransacked by aliens." S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Mohe gave a graceful yawn, rubbed away the tears from his eyes, and casually took a look at the kitchen that resembled a battlefield. He replied nonchalantly, "Eh, no one ransacked the place. It was Boss'' masterpiece."


    Qin Yi frowned and asked with uncertainty, "Brother Yun?"


    Chu Mohe nodded his head and tugged on the bunny''s ears. "Yiyi, don''t let Boss work the kitchen in the future. Every time he finishes cooking, the kitchen ends up like that."


    What Chu Mohe did not say was that they did not mind the state of the kitchen, but the crucial point was that the food made by Boss was complicated and not easy to express. It was the king of all charred and dark food which he did not want to eat anymore.


    Qin Yi was confused. "This is Brother Yun''s masterpiece? Does he not know how to cook?"


    She remembered that Yun Huan seemed extremely confident the day before.


    Chu Mohe froze as though having recalled some bad memories. He pulled on the bunny''s ears anxiously. "Boss, Boss does not know how to cook."


    Chu Mohe looked around him sneakily, then tiptoed and ran down. His adorable face was a head taller than Qin Yi, so he lowered his head and whispered to her.


    "Yiyi, Boss food isn''t terrible, it''s poison. Do you see why Lin Qing and the rest are not down? It''s because they went to the toilet the entire night."


    "So, Yiyi, never let Boss prepare the meal."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. How could food become laxatives?


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Qin Yi raised her head and saw that it was Yun Huan.


    He stood at the stairs, dressed in a black jacket. He most probably just woke up as his cold peach eyes had a hint of laziness and with slight bed hair. He looked somewhat restrained but had a hint of gracefulness.


    He truly was a feast for the eyes.


    Qin Yi thought inwardly to herself that to be able to see such a beautiful scene in the morning made her mood better.


    Chu Mohe retreated behind Qin Yi and tried his best to conceal his presence. Wu, wu, wu, why is Boss here at this time? He shouldn''t have heard anything, right?


    Yun Huan saw Chu Mohe beside Qin Yi and his cold peach eyes narrowed.


    It was too close.

 Chapter 105: Keeping Away from Yun Huan

    Qin Yi was dressed in sportswear which was loose and comfortable. It was extremely simple and completely black.The youth in sportswear that had just woken up with bedhead and a hint of laziness in his beautiful phoenix eyes was a youthful juvenile.


    Yun Huan felt that Qin Yi looked extremely good in sportswear and was filled with vigor, a beautiful youth under the sun.


    But it would have been much better if there was not a certain someone with a bunny standing beside him.


    Yun Huan placed his hands in his pocket and casually glanced at Chu Mohe. As he had just woken up, his voice was slightly hoarse, but it was still extremely pleasant to listen to.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Qin Yi smirked as her gem-like phoenix eyes glistened. "We are discussing what to eat for breakfast, but we didn''t expect the kitchen to be like that."


    Qin Yi pointed at the kitchen with her slender finger, her eyes filled with interest. "Sigh, I wonder what happened. The kitchen was like this when I woke up."


    Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan innocently, her gaze filled with sincerity.


    Yun Huan glanced at the kitchen. From his position at the stairs, he was able to see the miserable state of the kitchen. He knocked on the wooden handles of the stairs and replied earnestly, "That, I don''t know anything about it too."


    Yun Huan did not know what had happened. He had clearly followed the steps to which Qin Yi prepared food, but for some reason, the kitchen ended up being so miserable.


    Qin Yi did not expose him, her phoenix eyes clearly laughing. She never expected that the all-powerful Young Emperor did not know how to prepare a meal.


    In fact, this was considered normal as well. No one was perfect and good at everything. Qin Yi was still slightly astonished, being influenced by her past life.


    The main point was that this man was hailed as a legend in her past life and was said to be omnipotent, so Qin Yi held the same thought in mind and never changed this mindset.


    Qin Yi coughed a few times and smiled. Her expression resembled a clean and fresh youth.


    "I''ll go on strike since the kitchen became like this without anyone''s knowledge. I originally wanted to prepare some porridge, but it seems like I''ll make some sandwiches instead."


    Yun Huan walked over and arrived before Qin Yi. Qin Yi''s clean look made her extremely likable. He extended his hand and pressed down on a few strands of hair on her head. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Go on."


    Qin Yi smiled and gave Yun Huan a look, leaving the person with the bunny. She entered the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Chu Mohe held onto the bunny and tugged on its ears and carefully looked at his Boss. "Boss."


    Yun Huan replied by making a sound and placed his attention on the figure busying himself in the kitchen. He then turned back to the living room.


    Chu Mohe patted his chest. Wow, how dangerous. Fortunately, Boss did not hear anything.


    When Lin Qing and the rest woke up, Qin Yi had completed preparing their breakfast.


    Lin Qing sat in the living room with a haggard look and only got slightly better when Qin Yi gave them their sandwiches.


    He swore never to eat Boss'' food in the future. Lin Qing would forever remember that night. It was an indescribable taste. The unprecedented brutality caused his stomach to churn the entire night.


    Lin Bai and Du Ruan had the same thoughts. If one truly loved life, they had to keep away from the Boss.


    After Qin Yi and the group packed up everything, they left A City and headed towards Z City.


    Upon boarding the vehicle, Qin Yi felt like sleeping. Yun Huan allowed her to lean against him. Not being unreasonable, she leaned against Yun Huan and slept.


    She was woken up to a rumbling of noises.

 Chapter 106: Soldiers and Survivors

    Qin Yi opened her beautiful phoenix eyes that still had drowsiness in them. She closed and opened them again, revealing full clarity.Yun Huan sensed that the person beside him was awake and extended his hand to the youth''s forehead to check for fever.


    Qin Yi yawned, looked around with her phoenix eyes, and asked drowsily, "Brother Yun, what''s going on outside?"


    Yun Huan looked out the window indifferently. "Lin Qing went out to get information outside. As of now, we don''t know what''s going on."


    Lin Qing returned right at this time.


    Lin Qing entered the car and rubbed his hands together. "I went to check it out. Two strangers are quarreling ahead. One seems to be soldiers that are out to gather supplies, the other seems to be the villagers from nearby. The villagers want the soldiers to bring them away, but the soldiers are reluctant to do so. Now they are stuck in a stalemate."


    Lin Qing''s tone clearly contained schadenfreude.


    Qin Yi was not surprised; such a matter was very common. It occurred many times in her previous life as well just after the apocalypse dawned upon them. Many of the leaders brought the soldiers and great quantities of supplies to retreat quickly. In less than a day, various bases were established.


    After that, soldiers were ordered to search for supplies and to see if there were any survivors when convenient. That''s right, only at their convenience. Furthermore, even when they encountered said survivors, the soldiers were not ordered to bring them back to the base and only gave the location to the survivors for them to search on their own.


    Gathering supplies was the priority for the soldiers and their vehicles had limited space. Bringing survivors back meant giving up a large portion of supplies, which was impossible.


    In Qin Yi''s previous life, the most shameless people were the leaders. They ran faster than everyone else upon encountering danger. They were used to being at the top and used to commanding others with their ranks and continuing being drunk in their position and pleasure.


    Of course, not all the base chiefs were as such. Qin Yi had encountered many serious and responsible base chiefs.


    But order and ranks were just a pipe dream in the apocalypse. It was not a feasible method to lead as the apocalyptic world belonged to the powerful awakened beings.


    Qin Yi had witnessed many of such squabbles between soldiers and survivors. She was not interested, and continued yawning.


    Yun Huan did not have any good impression of the soldiers. He raised his sharp eyebrows and ordered Lin Qing, "We''ll walk over first. We will only drive when they can''t see our car."


    Yun Huan and the others parked and concealed their car without catching anyone''s attention.


    Qin Yi frowned; this was unlike Yun Huan''s style. She thought that he would have ordered Lin Qing to charge through. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan saw Qin Yi''s eyes and understood her confusion. He spoke up indifferently. "It''s better to lay low for now, since we''re still weak."


    Yun Huan was not blind. Instead, he was extremely collected. His years of experience told him that there were times that being covert first was to explode out as a high-profile being with maximum effect.


    Qin Yi smirked. Although she did not say anything, it was clear that she agreed with him.


    Qin Yi favored Yun Huan''s low profile plan. After all, she was the person that enjoyed acting as a pig to eat tigers the most.


    Yun Huan''s suggestion was approved by Lin Bai and the rest as well. It was not time for them to reveal themselves. They had to lay low despite losing a vehicle.


    Once the group was out, Qin Yi waved her hand and the car disappeared from its original spot. Everyone suddenly had a bag that carried a few emergency supplies.


    Qin Yi and the group chose the national highway amongst the many routes between A City and Z City. They were not in a rush to Z Base and chose a route that passed through many cities, perfect for them to search for more supplies.

 Chapter 107: Conflicting

    Qin Yi and the others walked for a few minutes and the noise got louder and louder.By the time Qin Yi and the others arrived, the two groups were already quarreling badly.


    Wu Yue looked at the villagers who had been blocking their way and was extremely upset. He already told them that Z City had a base and these survivors could go there for shelter. Who knew that this group of people were so unreasonable and insisted that Wu Yue and the others had to escort them there?


    As the Hong Fei Company''s 3rd Company Commander, Wu Yue really did not want to be stuck here with this group of people. He still had to look for supplies and there were so many people at the base waiting for them to bring food back. How could he waste any minute or seconds here?


    Wu Yue frowned, looked at the villagers unhappily, and there was an obvious hint of impatience in his tone. "Move. I''ve said all that I needed to say. You guys can head to Z City. We still need to look for supplies."


    The moment Wu Yue said that a middle-aged woman wearing a big red coat strode forward. She placed her arms on her hips and scolded, "You guys are soldiers without a conscience. We, the common people, supported you guys in normal times and now that there are these monsters around, you guys are actually leaving us in the lurch. Tsk, I shall block you from getting past this point. You guys are truly a bunch of ingrates."


    The louder the middle-aged woman yelled, the more she felt like she was in the right. She stood there with her chest puffed up.


    Next to her was a group of people who had the same attitude as her. Although they didn''t say anything, they stood there without moving and didn''t allow Wu Yue and his team to move.


    When a small soldier behind Wu Yue heard this woman talking about his company commander this way, he was very unhappy. His company commander was the most amazing and respectable person.


    The little soldier''s face reddened and looked at the middle-aged woman unhappily. He said, "Do not say that about us soldiers. You guys don''t know anything at all. If you continue talking this way, I, I will¡­"


    Kong Cui glanced at the little soldier in disdain and mocked, "What? You guys don''t want to save us, and you don''t allow me to talk about it? You guys took our hard-earned money and now you even want to bully us, huh?"


    After speaking, Kong Cui sat on the ground with a plop and shouted, "It''s so unfair. Quick, come and see. The soldiers want to hit me, the soldiers are bullying the common folks! How are we going to live this way?"


    Kong Cui cried out loudly. Her tears kept flowing and she seemed very pitiful. The villagers behind Kong Cui didn''t make a sound and this was the first time the village chief found Kong Cui a little useful.


    Seeing that Kong Cui stayed on the ground and refused to get up, the little soldier''s neck turned red and the green veins on his face bulged.


    The teenager adored soldiers since he was little. Because of this, he entered the army early and was a little soldier. His name was Qian Duowen, and at this moment, he suddenly felt a bit tired. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He adored his company commander the most. His company commander had contributed a lot to the country and the people. Even now, during the apocalypse, the base had just been built and the company commander was already so eager to bring them out to look for supplies and rescue more survivors.


    At first, the company commander agreed to let the survivors follow them, thinking that after collecting supplies, they could return to the base together.


    However, these survivors were greedy; they ate the food that the soldiers had painstakingly gathered and still complained about the taste. They had no idea that these soldiers could only have instant noodles every day.

 Chapter 108: Fancied Yun Huan

    However, when they were in danger, they only knew how to charge in front of the soldiers and ask for help. It wasn''t that the soldiers didn''t want to protect them, but these people were holding them back. Qian Duowen remembered that the previous group of survivors that they rescued was like that. He already told them that there was danger in front of them and they shouldn''t go over. They were stubborn and didn''t listen. They thought that this group of soldiers was fooling them. In the end, in order to save this group of survivors, their team lost over a dozen people.


    Even so, that group of survivors still blamed them. After that incident, the company commander no longer allowed these survivors to travel with them anymore. Although not all survivors were like this, Qian Duowen still didn''t want to sacrifice any more comrade-in-arms.


    Kong Cui cried louder and louder. "God, look at this group of vicious soldiers. They actually don''t want to save us. How are you guys going to sleep at night? Here we are, worried and scared with nothing to eat or drink, yet you guys eat well and drink plenty. God will punish you guys someday; you will be struck by lightning." s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Yue''s face turned colder. His eyes were filled with lethargy and he continued to let Kong Cui cause trouble, but he wouldn''t change his mind. "I will not let you guys follow us. It''s no use no matter how much noise you make. You guys better get moving to Z City rather than remain stuck here."


    Kong Cui''s cries came to an abrupt end and she stared straight at Wu Yue, almost charging up to him to fight.


    Qin Yi recognized Wu Yue. This person was a clear stream among the soldiers; the team he led didn''t care about power or fame. They truly wanted to help the people.


    A person like that was worthy of Qin Yi''s admiration, but not worthy for her to learn from him. She was selfish and she definitely couldn''t sacrifice her teammates for strangers.


    The village chief went forward and stood next to his daughter. The little girl in braids was around the age of seven or eight, but the arrogance in her eyes was very unsettling for one to look at.


    "Look, Xiangxiang is still so little. How could you guys bear to send a young child to her death?"


    The little girl looked at Wu Yue and pointed at his military uniform. "Aren''t you guys soldiers? Daddy told me since I was little that soldiers have to work for the people. Why aren''t you guys saving us now?"


    She was merely seven or eight years old, but her supposedly sweet-sounding voice was very sharp and even a little unkind.


    Wu Yue''s patience had reached its limit. When he couldn''t take it any longer, he suddenly heard a clear voice.


    "You guys are so loud. Aren''t you all afraid of attracting the zombies, huh?"


    Wu Yue turned his head and saw a young man standing there, staring at them. Then, a few people walked out behind the young man.


    It seemed like they were survivors as well, Wu Yue thought to himself.


    When Qin Yi and the others came closer, Wu Yue was surprised. These people''s clothes were clean, and their faces were flushed.


    Wu Yue sized them up subtly and knew that these few people were not to be messed with. They were strong, especially that young man in the middle with a frosty expression. Wu Yue could feel a threat from him.


    Qin Yi saw that Wu Yue kept staring at Yun Huan and she smirked, then snapped her fingers. "There''s no use in staring at big brother Huan this way. Our big brother Huan is straight and won''t fall for you, oh."


    Wu Yue returned to his senses. When he heard what Qin Yi said, he shifted his gaze immediately and explained, "I do not think of him that way. I''m straight too."


    This young man was very good looking, and Wu Yue realized that everyone in this group was quite good looking. Especially that young man just now and this person before him.

 Chapter 109: Desire for Food

    "Is that right?" Qin Yi chuckled. "Seeing how you''re staring at our Brother Yun, I thought that commander likes Brother Yun. After all, our Brother Yun is so pretty."Hearing Qin Yi call him pretty, Yun Huan helplessly smacked her on the head and whispered in his pleasant voice. "Don''t mess around."


    Although he said that, Yun Huan''s eyes did not have any anger, only a hint of pampering deep inside.


    Strands of joy appeared in Yun Huan''s heart. Qin Yi had praised his face which meant that Qin Yi had a favorable impression of him. It seemed like everything was going well, as he felt that their relationship had grown closer.


    Yun Huan was happy, but Lin Qing was panicking inside. What is going, could it be that this Boss was a fake?


    He remembered that Boss detested people calling him pretty the most. The last person to have said that was sent to lie in the hospital. Oh, no. Who knows whether he was already a zombie?


    Lin Bai was not surprised. He felt that Boss was already controlled by this brother. All the bottom lines he had were nothing to Qin Yi.


    Wu Yue looked at Yun Huan, then looked at Qin Yi and replied indifferently, "If that''s the case, I would rather like you. You''re prettier than he is." s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Yue spoke honestly. In terms of beauty and refinement, Qin Yi held all the trump cards.


    But Wu Yue had a good impression of this youth. The group of them felt strong.


    "Hey, how long are you guys going to talk for? Can''t you guys see that we''re still here?" Kong Cui saw that Wu Yue was ignoring her and argued in dissatisfaction.


    She continued looking at Qin Yi and the group as well as the bags they were carrying, her eyes filled with greed and schemes.


    She guessed that they were definitely strong judging by how clean their clothes were. She had not eaten for over a day and only focused on reasoning out with the soldiers, completely forgetting to ask them for food. She thought that she could maybe obtain some from the group.


    Wu Yue glanced at Kong Cui and replied firmly, "Regardless of what you say, I can''t bring you along."


    His words were final, and the villagers had no way of forcing them since the soldiers already provided the map to them.


    Wu Yue prepared for his troops to leave. They had vehicles and the people could not catch up to them.


    Kong Cui waved her hand and replied nonchalantly, "Let''s not talk about this first. We are starving as we haven''t eaten for days. Aren''t you guys supposed to give us some food?"


    Qian Duowen clutched the car keys in his hand tightly. They had food in the vehicles, but it was not much, sufficient for the 20 odd of them to last for three days. That was considering they had one meal a day.


    He did not want to give them any food seeing that there were over 20 survivors as well, and they even scolded their commander.


    Wu Yue frowned. He did not mind giving, but he did not like the woman''s attitude. And after listening to her words, he knew that they would want to follow them after.


    After considering it, Wu Yue spoke to Kong Cui. "I can give you some food, but you are not allowed to follow us."


    In her previous life, Wu Yue had helped Qin Yi before, but she had not repaid the favor. This time, she felt that she could help him out.


    She looked at Kong Cui coldly. "You want to follow them?"


    Qin Yi pointed at Wu Yue as Kong Cui replied as a-matter-of-factly, "But of course. They are soldiers. It is their duty to save us. All of these soldiers were groomed by our hard-earned money."


    Qin Yi nodded her head then turned to Wu Yue. "Commander, are you preparing to head to A City?"

 Chapter 110: Change

    Wu Yue nodded his head and replied, "En, we are going to A City."Qin Yi chuckled. "I have to advise you not to go. We just came from A City and you guys might not know this, but A City is filled with zombies. We barely escaped with our lives intact."


    When Kong Cui heard that Wu Yue was about to head to a zombie-infested area, her face immediately flushed with fear. The group of people turned silent, but their trembling bodies betrayed their silence and revealed their frame of mind.


    They have not forgotten about the man-eating monsters. Their village was originally a hundred people strong, but they were left with less than 30. The reason for that was because of the man-eating monsters.


    They barely escaped and did not want to face those monsters again. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Yue looked at Kong Cui with difficulty as a look of helplessness appeared on his face. "Even if there are many zombies there, we have to go. That is the order passed down to us by our superiors. We have to complete it."


    With that said, Wu Yue turned and looked at Kong Cui. "If you want to follow us, then come. We don''t even know if we can return alive, but we will do our best to keep you safe."


    Qin Yi saw that Wu Yue was determined and shrugged her shoulders. "Since Commander is determined to go, we can''t do anything. I wish you good luck."


    The youth gave a look of pity, but the black phoenix eyes hid a hint of laughter.


    She and Wu Yue had met a couple of times and conversed in her previous life. She was aware that he was not an inflexible and stubborn man. Although he was a soldier, he was quick-witted and although he was acting just and upright in front of the people, he would not use his own life to protect them.


    When Qin Yi finished speaking, Kong Cui, who was hooting about earlier, had a change of heart and her face immediately became kinder. "No, no need for that. We are just ordinary people. We won''t follow and become your burdens."


    "Aiya, previously we were too afraid. Thinking about it now, we cannot become your soldiers'' burden. You are the hope of our country, we cannot implicate you guys."


    Kong Cui gave a dry laugh as her face creased with lines, making her look like a chrysanthemum.


    Wu Yue gave a sigh. "If that''s the case, fine. We wanted for you guys to come with us but if you guys insist to walk, so be it."


    "Qian Duowen, take some food for the sister and the rest of them." Wu Yue ordered Qian Duowen, who was laughing at one side.


    Qian Duowen complied happily and rushed to the vehicle to grab some food. As long as these people did not follow them, having less food was fine.


    The soldier was not foolish and instead also extremely smart. He knew that it was worth it.


    In the end, Kong Cui and the group took a few big bags of food and walked in another direction.


    Once they were gone, Wu Yue thanked Qin Yi. "Little brother, thank you."


    He could feel that the youth was extending help to him. The soldiers could not fight or drive them away and could only enforce with words. If the villagers were persistent in following them, it would be extremely tiring and a headache for Wu Yue.


    It had to be said, the youth''s plan was great and also opened the doors for him.


    What Qin Yi did not know that her help today would create another old fox that would not lose out to Lin Qing.


    Qin Yi raised an eyebrow and smiled, her phoenix eyes contained a trace of satisfaction and relaxed mood. "Commander, you don''t have to thank me. The more you say, the more I''ll think that you have fallen for me."


    The youth''s eyes were filled with unreasonable flattery. This peevish influence was something that all the new recruits had. Wu Yue suddenly felt itchy inside.

 Chapter 111: Attractive Prince

    Wu Yue twirled his fingers. Fortunately for him, he knew that the youth was not a recruit under him, and thus did not have to do anything.Qian Duowen''s face flushed red. Although he knew that the youth had helped them, and was truly good looking, that did not mean that he could bully the Commander.


    "You, don''t spout nonsense! Commander is not a homosexual, don''t accuse him of things like that."


    Qin Yi turned her head and looked at Qian Duowen. He happened to meet the dark and clear eyes, which were as bottomless as a whirlpool, and got sucked into them.


    Qian Duowen did not know what happened but his face turned red regardless. He opened his mouth, unable to say a word.


    Qin Yi laughed. Qian Duowen was an interesting person that got embarrassed at the slightest bit of teasing, and in her previous life, Qin Yi had enjoyed disturbing this young man very much.


    Yun Huan did not like the attraction the youth was getting. He looked at Qin Yi with an obvious hint in his eyes, saying, ''Enough, don''t go overboard with this.''


    Qin Yi rubbed her nose and no longer disturbed the two. You couldn''t blame her, really. Although they were not the best of friends in her past life, they had interacted before and she loved to tease the two of them very much.


    One was a bashful young man while the other was an old fox that acted righteously. Combined, the two of them had the most interesting faces.


    Yun Huan walked over and got a proper look at the man. It was true, the soldier had a righteous face, which made him even more detestful.


    "Yun Huan." S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Yue frowned, able to tell that this man did not like him. But it was their first encounter and he could not recall provoking him.


    Powerful beings had strong gut senses when it came to other powerful beings. He could sense that the man in front of him was not simple and dared to confirm the man had seen blood before.


    Wu Yue''s eyes sank down. "I''m Wu Yue."


    Flames and crackles seem to dance around the two in that instant.


    Behind them, Lin Qing scratched his chin, a twinkle in his eyes. "Why does it feel that there''s something weird between Boss and that Commander."


    Chu Mohe tugged onto the bunny''s ears in boredom. To him, aside from Yun Huan and the group, no one else was deemed worthy of his interest.


    "What is there to consider? We just hate soldiers, especially Boss. We are completely incompatible with them."


    Lin Bai rubbed Chu Mohe''s head, giving him a gentle smile, "That''s right, we belong to the darkness. But I think Boss is not happy that they''ve gained our youngest brother''s attention."


    With that said, Lin Qing fell deep into thoughts. "How do I explain it? I always feel that Boss is extremely protective of Yiyi. Boss''s actions towards him aren''t like treating him as a younger brother, but instead more like a..."


    "Girlfriend," Lin Bai finished, surprised at himself for not realizing this before, considering how meticulous he was.


    Upon thinking about their Boss'' actions during this period of time, Lin Bai broke out into laughter, "I wonder if he was at a loss for how to treat a younger brother and went to investigate on some guides, only to end up overreacting like this."


    Their intelligent and cunning Boss'' IQ would be inferior to that of a coconut when it came to his younger brother.


    Lin Qing''s mouth twitched, "As expected, only Boss can come up with something like this."


    The confrontation between the two experts dissipated quickly. Yun Huan retracted his gaze and turned to Lin Qing and the rest, telling them, "Let''s go, we should make haste."


    "Wait, take this," Wu Yue passed a medal over to Yun Huan: "It''s mine. Once you''re in Z-City, hand this over to the guards on duty. They won''t make things difficult for you."


    It was a golden medal with wear and tear on the sides. Yun Huan could tell that the owner frequently fondled it.


    Yun Huan took it, thanking him all the while, "We will return it to you."


    Wu Yue was startled before giving a smile: "Alright, I''ll get it back from you when I return. Please take care of it."

 Chapter 112: Followed

    The encounter with Wu Yue made Qin Yi look forward to reaching Z-base even more than before.After a few days on the road, Qin Yi and the rest had already walked half the journey, arriving at a village along the road.


    Qin Yi formed a water ball and washed blood off of her hands. In just ten days, whether it was Qin Yi or Yun Huan and the others, they had gotten more and more skilled at killing zombies. Qin Yi''s water ability had already broken through to the second grade and would break through the third grade very soon.


    Yun Huan''s fire ability had also reached the peak of the second grade and would soon break through to the third grade, while Du Ruan and Chu Mohe had reached the first grade.


    Qin Yi was surprised at the amount of talent Yun Huan''s team had; others needed months or even years to break through to the first grade, but they only needed ten days.


    Lin Qing and Lin Bai quickly cleaned a house. It was getting late and they were staying here tonight.


    Xiao Lan told her that there were quite a number of survivors here but Qin Yi wasn''t keen on being a saint, having no intention to save these people or take them on the road with them.


    Qin Yi had enough food in the Origin Space but she still went to houses around the area to see if there were any useful things. Too many supplies were never a bad thing.


    After saying hello to Yun Huan and the others, Qin Yi walked around the area with a big knife in her hand. Lin Qing and the rest were not worried; they had seen her brutal strength and were quite sure that she would not encounter any danger. Instead, they thought that she was the danger others feared.


    Qin Yi went to a few houses, and other than a few bags of rice, she didn''t find anything. She was about to go back when she felt that someone was looking at her.


    Qin Yi remained silent and continued walking forward. As she passed by a house, she quickly pushed the door open and went in, looking outside through the crack in the door. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A long time later, a woman in a black coat hurried past the door.


    A survivor? Qin Yi raised her eyebrows - wait! She suddenly smelled the scent of blood wafting over.


    Qin Yi''s face fell. The woman following her had a very strong bloody scent, Qin Yi could smell it even when they were so far apart.


    Why was this person following her? And why did she have a bloody scent?


    After a while, Qin Yi came out and released the Ice Phoenix from the Space Origin, no one around to see it.


    As soon as the Ice Phoenix came out of the Origin Space, it began crying out, "My God, why is the air so smelly? Ah, it''s really smelly! It''s not suitable for me, the great Ice Phoenix King, at all."


    The little guy''s face contorted in disgust, its small eyes spinning around.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched a little as she glanced plainly at Xiao Lan, "You can go back into the Space Origin if you don''t like it."


    Xiao Lan immediately stopped complaining. Although the outside world was smelly and ugly, it still decided to stay on and accompany this dumb woman. Aye, it just couldn''t help being a kind-hearted Ice Phoenix King.


    Qin Yi ruffled the short hairs on Xiao Lan''s body. The Ice Phoenix''s hair was really nice to touch, exquisite and soft, most likely very nice to hug to sleep. But Qin Yi pinched the meat on Xiao Lan''s body and realized that this fella had gained some weight again.


    Xiao Lan was enjoying it, so much that it almost snored, not expecting that this dumb woman would be so skilled in massaging.


    Qin Yi placed Xiao Lan on her shoulders with one hand and even after preparing in advance, the sudden weight still caused her to tilt slightly. This scared Xiao Lan badly, forcing it to grab Qin Yi''s shirt tightly.


    The little thing was not light but she could still carry it.


    However, she still couldn''t help but pinch Xiao Lan''s meaty claws and advised sincerely, "Xiao Lan, you should lose some weight. You can only have three drumsticks a day from now on."

 Chapter 113: Fat Chicken

    When the little fella heard the words ''lose weight'', it was enraged. Its velvety blue hairs puffed up and it appeared...Fatter and dumber.


    "Ji ji ji ji. Dumb woman, how could you say that about me? I am the great Ice Phoenix King! Your Highness is majestic, not fat.


    Qin Yi knocked the Ice Phoenix''s little head and said in a low voice, "You know what majestic means, do you?"


    With its small body and dumb looks, the word majestic didn''t seem to fit it at all.


    Xiao Lan''s little chest puffed up and he glanced at Qin Yi in disdain, "I, the great Ice Phoenix, am obviously majestic and strong, unlike you, who is scrawny like a little chick."


    After saying that, Xiao Lan immediately covered its mouth with its wings and looked at Qin Yi''s narrowed phoenix eyes.


    Qin Yi''s cold smile frightened Xiao Lan so much that it kept swallowing its saliva.


    "Since His Royal Highness Ice Phoenix is so strong, I guess it doesn''t need to eat so much. Next time, a drumstick a day would be enough. The remaining ones are to be left for me, the little chick. I need more nourishment, after all."


    Xiao Lan was dumbfounded by what Qin Yi had just said, and when it thought about having only one drumstick a day, it immediately became depressed.


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up and her smile shone like a diamond - this little fool.


    But she turned serious when she recalled that person who followed her. Patting Xiao Lan''s head, she said, "Alright, we should go back."


    When Qin Yi returned, Lin Qing and the others had just cleaned up the room and also washed and chopped the vegetables.


    Although Yun Huan was not very good at cooking, he could chop things beautifully. Every time Qin Yi cooked, he would help cut the vegetables.


    Everything was ready and they only needed Qin Yi to cook.


    "Yiyi, you''re back," Lin Qing saw that Qin Yi had returned and welcomed her but was immediately attracted to the thing on Qin Yi''s shoulder.


    He reached out his hand, and picked it up, Qin Yi not even noticing that Lin Qing was holding Xiao Lan upside down by the claws.


    Xiao Lan was stunned and struggled violently after it came to its senses, "Ji ji ji ji."


    ''Let me go, I am the mighty Ice Phoenix King. Human, do you know that I, Your Highness, can kill you with an ice breath? Quick, let me go.''


    Lin Qing pinched Xiao Lan''s soft tummy and Qin Yi saw from the corner of her eyes that the little thing was stunned, a tinge of embarrassment flashing across its tiny eyes.


    Xiao Lan struggled even more, "Ji ji ji ji."


    ''You- you- you despicable human! You actually dared to disrespect the King? I- I- I''m not done with you.''


    Qin Yi''s mouth curled - where did this fella learn all these things from? It even said ''disrespect''.


    Seeing that Xiao Lan was about to explode, Qin Yi saved it from Lin Qing''s hand and embraced Xiao Lan.


    Lin Qing raised his brows and said in surprise, "Aren''t we eating this fat chicken?"


    Xiao Lan hated others calling it a chicken the most; it was a mighty phoenix, an ancient mythological animal, so how could it be a chicken?


    Xiao Lan fluttered and wanted to be let go, free to grab this person''s face.


    ''I am an ancient mythological animal, a phoenix, a phoenix! You actually want to eat me? I, Your Highness, will kill you with my ice breath.''


    When Lin Qing saw the anger in the chicken''s eyes, he was taken back - this little thing could understand what he said?


    "Yiyi, why is this fat chicken so angry?" Lin Qing asked.


    Qin Yi rubbed Xiao Lan''s head to pacify it, firmingly telling him, "It isn''t a chicken and it''s not for eating." S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing sized up the round blue ball in Qin Yi''s arms and said in disbelief, "This isn''t a chicken? I know I don''t study much but don''t deceive me - it looks exactly like a chicken to me."

 Chapter 114: Blue Fatty

    The remark made Xiao Lan want to scratch him again.Qin Yi glanced at Lin Qing, repeating, "This is not a chicken."


    Lin Qing asked again, "Is that another bird, then? But I''ve never seen such a fat bird."


    Lin Qing stared straight at Xiao Lan - this bird was pretty fat and he hasn''t eaten fresh meat in such a long time. Although the bird was a little small, it would be fine as long as it was fresh.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s greedy eyes, Qin Yi''s mouth twitched.


    She stretched out her slender fingers, pressed down the struggling Xiao Lan in her embrace and gave Lin Qing a look of warning, "It''s a bird, but it''s not for eating. Xiao Lan is my pet."


    Lin Qing went blank for a moment before he realized that Xiao Lan was this fat chicken''s, ah no, bird''s, name.


    He looked regretfully at Xiao Lan - it was such a pity that such a fat bird couldn''t be eaten. Too bad Yiyi liked this thing.


    Lin Qing replied sadly, "Got it."


    As they spoke, Yun Huan, who was done chopping the ingredients, came over, and immediately noticed the round blue fatty in Qin Yi''s arms. Picking him up, he asked, "Where did you get this fat chicken from?"


    Xiao Lan was stunned, defeated when it came to its senses. This was the second time it had been insulted like this. It was a mighty Ice Phoenix, not a chicken, not a chicken, not a chicken - important things must be said thrice.


    Qin Yi was about to speak when Lin Qing, who didn''t get to taste Xiao Lan''s meat, replied miserably, "Yiyi brought it back and said she wanted to keep it."


    When Yun Huan heard that, he scanned the struggling blue fatty. Hmmm, its blue hair was quite beautiful, especially the hairs on its head, looking like someone who had just woken up.


    Yun Huan tossed the blue fatty back into Qin Yi''s arms. His little brother wanted a pet, so how could he, as an older brother, oppose it?


    "Have you given it a name?"


    That meant that he had agreed to keep Xiao Lan. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi was in a good mood and the young man suddenly became gentle and harmless, as obedient as a rabbit, "Well, its name is Xiao Lan."


    It really didn''t want this lady-like name, as it didn''t go well with its aggressive image.


    Yun Huan touched Qin Yi''s head, nodding, "Well, it''s pretty suitable."


    A certain mighty one laid down it''s head like a corpse.


    Just like that, Xiao Lan succeeded in becoming the pet of Yun Huan''s team.


    In the middle of the night, there were rusting noises coming from the window, like the wind blowing through the grass.


    Qin Yi suddenly opened her sharp eyes. Looking at Xiao Lan, who was sleeping soundly on her shoulder, the corners of her lips curved upwards. ''They''re here.''


    "Those in Old Zhang''s house, are you sure these people had fainted?" A rough male voice sounded.


    "En, en, rest assured, I put the knockout drops in the water they used myself. They must have all fainted," The woman replied.


    "Alright, then. Hng, you know, if you can''t finish the task, that beautiful daughter of yours..." Outside the door, a rat-faced man glanced viciously at the haggard woman in front of him.


    At the mention of her daughter, the woman immediately looked up at the man and begged, "No, please let go of my daughter. She is only 17 years old, please let her go. I will do anything!"


    The man scolded the woman in annoyance, "Shut up, it''s a blessing for you that the Boss fancies your daughter. I don''t even know why you''re being so unreasonable. Alright, quickly, complete the task. Boss is still waiting."

 Chapter 115: Convicts

    After speaking, Wang San glanced at the woman, Wang Qin.Wang Qin was in her early forties, but she was very beautiful. Although she was slightly wan and sallow now, she had retained most of her good looks. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Wang San''s heart began to itch. He had a sinister smile on his face as he pinched Wang Qin''s breasts. If not for the timing, he would have pounced on her long ago.


    Wang Qin was in pain, her heart filled with shame and resentment. She once had a happy and wonderful family of three but the world had changed overnight and there were human-eating monsters everywhere.


    Her loving husband was beaten to death by a monster, all while trying to protect her and her daughter. She was inconsolable and wanted to die with her husband but couldn''t bear to leave behind her 17-year-old daughter.


    As the old saying goes: when it rains, it pours. Before they could even escape, a group of violent convicts arrived at their village. They had guns and weapons, and the villagers who had survived had to obey their orders.


    What made Wang Qin break down was that the head of this group actually fancied her daughter. Her daughter was beautiful, yes, but she was her precious daughter. So for the sake of her daughter, Wang Qin had no choice but to do these lawless deeds.


    The group had dangerous medicine in their hands and whenever someone came into the village, they would make her follow them secretly. After she ascertained the situation, she had to put the medicine into the water they drank, and then kill them and steal their food.


    The group of people were convicts who had already been sentenced to death but because of the apocalypse, they managed to escape. They were vicious and merciless; including this group today, three batches of people had fallen into their hands already.


    When Wang Qin thought about the imposing and good-looking young man she saw today, a small burst of guilt flashed through her heart. He was such a handsome young man and seemed to be around the same age as her daughter, but it was going to be hard to escape this calamity.


    However, when she thought about her daughter, still waiting for her, Wang Qin''s heart firmed up slightly. She would go to hell in the future if she had to, take on all the sins that were required, as long as her daughter was safe and could live on.


    Wang San''s lips curled when he saw Wang Qin in a daze. He looked at her with slight disdain - if not for her slightly good looks, he wouldn''t have fancied her, since she was so old. But he didn''t have a choice now. The younger and prettier one was given to Boss to enjoy and they could only have what was left.


    "Alright, get in there, this is urgent."


    After Wang San spoke, he went straight to the door, Wang Qin following him in silence.


    Wang San took out a thin piece of wire, and in just a moment, the door was opened. A hint of happiness flashed in Wang San''s eyes.


    He was a master of opening locks, even high-tech locks unable to stop him, not to mention this little lock.


    Wang San pushed open the door right away and entered ostentatiously. He thought that Qin Yi and the others were already dead.


    So when he saw Qin Yi and the others waiting for them in the living room, he was shocked, his jaw dropping to the floor. He could sense that something was wrong and wanted to run away.


    Lin Qing already knew that this fella was going to flee and quickly took a few steps forward to stop him, grabbing the whistle off of his neck.


    He chuckled as he looked at Wang San and played with a whistle in his hand, "Why are you running, huh? It''s not like we''ve done anything to you."


    Wang San had a bitter expression on his face. He didn''t expect that to fail today, let alone get caught.


    He lifted his head and glanced at the few people in the house. Whether it was this man before him who was talking, that young man with an icy expression, or even that teenager on the sofa who was looking at him languidly, his intuition told him that these people were not to be messed with.

 Chapter 116: Interrogation

    But Wang San was someone who had experienced life. He gritted his teeth as he looked at Qin Yi and the others, then threatened sternly, "You guys better not touch us. I will make all of you pay a heavy price for it." S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Qin Yi''s hand that was stroking Xiao Lan stopped moving when she heard what Wang San said and a mocking smile appeared on her face.


    Lin Qing was still smiling but in those seductive foxy eyes was a dangerous glint. "Wow, threatening us, huh? I am so scared, eh."


    Having said that, Lin Qing''s expression changed as he grabbed Wang San by the neck and the smile on Lin Qing''s face disappeared, using more and more force on his hands.


    Wang San felt like he was about to die, and he couldn''t breathe. That was when he realized that nobody would save him and that this group of people could kill him.


    Everyone cared for their own lives and he, Wang San, loved his own life even more. Finally, he opened his mouth and stammered, "Don''t, don''t kill, I, I''ll speak, I''ll say everything."


    Yun Huan gave Lin Qing a meaningful glance and Lin Qing curled his lips as he released his grip.


    Wang San fell to the ground, gasping for air and his eyes were filled with fear. This group of people were slightly older than children but were more ruthless than his boss.


    Yun Huan stood up. His legs were wrapped in black trousers and appeared very long. He casually put his hands in his pockets and looked very elegant, but it made Wang San tremble.


    This man was so chilly, he was terrifying.


    Yun Huan looked at Wang San and stood there casually but he had a domineering air around him like an emperor.


    "Speak, what are your motives." Yun Huan glanced at Wang San which caused his heart to tighten and he didn''t dare to lie.


    "I, we escaped from the prison in S City. When the apocalypse just began, the prison was in chaos so the boss and I and several brothers escaped. Then, we stayed in this village and made use of these villagers to drug people like you who came here to seek temporary shelter. Then, then¡­"


    Wang San swallowed. ''Then kill all of you'' - he just couldn''t say this sentence out loud. He was afraid that if he said it, this group of people would kill him.


    Qin Yi sneered. She looked at Wang San. "Then kill the people and seize the supplies, right?"


    The young man''s voice was clear and pleasing to the ears. Perhaps he had just woken up, so his voice was a little hoarse - it added even more charm.


    Wang San''s hairs stood on ends when Qin Yi stared at him. He kept having this feeling that his loincloth was completely opened before this young man and all his thoughts were exposed.


    He didn''t say anything, but Qin Yi and the others had already guessed it.


    Chu Mohe covered his mouth to let out a big yawn. He looked at Xiao Lan that was in Qin Yi''s arms and said, "Where is your base? Speak, otherwise, I will kill you."


    Chu Mohe had a plush toy complex [1] and he loved furry little things. When he saw Xiao Lan in Qin Yi''s arms, his eyes lit up brightly.


    But this little thing was very shy with strangers. It didn''t want anybody else other than Qin Yi. Probably because Lin Qing and Yun Huan had cast a very deep psychological shadow.


    Chu Mohe wanted to hug this little fella very badly but since he had a plush toy complex, he was very patient with this little fella and didn''t want to force it. Hence, he decided to get closer with this little fella and he might be able to hug it someday.


    Chu Mohe''s voice was very gentle, but it made Wang San tremble. He knew that this Chu Mohe was serious.


    Wang Sat felt really miserable. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have come today and stayed on the other side. Damn, he was really unlucky to encounter these few killing machines.


    [1]: Like sister complex but for plush toys.

 Chapter 117: Guns

    Wang San didn''t say anything. He really couldn''t tell these people about their base. If he did, Boss would kill him.Boss may treat him like a brother, but Wang San knew that person very well; Boss loved himself the most and if you offended him, he would definitely kill you.


    Lin Qing looked mockingly at Wang San. "You really have character, don''t you? I wonder if your mouth is tougher or our dagger."


    Lin Qing played with the dagger that Qin Yi gifted him; the small dagger reflected a cold light and it was extremely sharp.


    If Wang San didn''t want to confess, he, Lin Qing, had a way.


    Wang San looked at the dangerous smile on Lin Qing''s face and his heart trembled, but he still didn''t say a word. Even if he died today, he couldn''t reveal the truth because his younger brother was still in their hands.


    That was his only family. Although Wang San was bad, he still cherished his younger brother.


    Wang San didn''t speak and just as Lin Qing was about to perform a special approach, Wang Qin spoke up.


    "I know, I know where they are."


    Lin Qing kept his dagger and raised his brows as he looked at Wang Qin.


    Qin Yi stopped stroking Xiao Lan - this woman was the one who followed her today. She was in a black coat and had the scent of blood.


    Wang San glared at her angrily. "Don''t you dare, Wang Qin. If you dare to say it out, don''t forget about your daughter. If you betray Boss, your daughter can forget about living."


    Wang San didn''t think that Wang Qin, who had always been obsequious, would dare to speak up. He didn''t want to join her craziness.


    Wang Qin scoffed, and big droplets of tears rolled down her cheeks. "That''s right, my daughter is still in the hands of those bastards but so is your younger brother. Do you think that if you die, they''ll remember how good you are? No, they won''t. When you die, your younger brother will end up just like my daughter."


    Wang San was taken aback. Wang Qin''s words had gone straight to his heart - that''s right, if he died, his younger brother would definitely suffer but what could he do? If he betrayed Boss, then it wouldn''t be a matter of suffering but death.


    He had seen how brutal that man was and after the apocalypse, he even awakened a weird ability and they wouldn''t be able to fight him. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if his younger brother had to suffer, at least he could live. If Wang San really betrayed Boss, it would mean death for his younger brother.


    Wang Qin saw that Wang San was hesitating and she could only take a gamble now. But she was right - this group of young people could help them get through this crisis and if they lost, she would admit defeat and bring her daughter to reunite with her husband.


    With that thought, Wang Qin didn''t care about Wang San who was on the ground. Anyway, she hated Wang San, so she ignored him.


    Wang Qin looked at Yun Huan. She knew that this person was the boss of this group. "I can bring you guys to the base. There are lots of food there, even guns."


    The word ''guns'' had attracted Qin Yi''s attention. She had plenty of food in the Origin Space and wasn''t lacking at all; of course, she would still take them if they were available, so Qin Yi was quite interested in what Wang Qin said.


    They were thinking about getting more guns and ammunition, but too bad, the leaders had already moved them. They only found a few in the police station.


    They didn''t expect that there were guns here and from what Wang Qin said, there were quite a number of them. It seemed like they had to visit this ''great basecamp'' of theirs.


    Yun Huan''s icy peach blossom eyes were indifferent and didn''t have a hint of joy at all. "Conditions?"

 Chapter 118: Boss Fan

    Wang Qin clenched her teeth as she looked at the group of youths who were roughly her daughter''s age with sincerity. "As long as you can save my daughter. As long as you can, I will bring you guys there."Qin Yi turned and looked at Yun Huan with a questioning look. ''Brother Yun, do you dare?''


    Yun Huan nodded his head and looked at Wang Qin who was staring at him nervously. "Deal."


    Wang Qin was delighted and thanked them profusely. "Thank you, really, thank you from the bottom of my heart."


    Yun Huan shook his head. "We are only doing what''s best for our own circumstances. Please tell us everything we need to know about their location."


    Wang Qin was about to speak but was interrupted by Wang San. He stared at her ferociously. "Stop dreaming. These are just a few children that have barely grown some hair. Do you really think you can defeat Boss Fan? If you really leak information, your daughter will definitely be better off dead. If you keep silent, maybe your daughter can continue surviving."


    Wang San truly did not believe that Qin Yi and the group could defeat Boss Fan. Although they made him feel unsafe, Wang San felt that Boss Fan was definitely stronger than them. Ignoring the fact that Boss Fan had many more in numbers, his experience and vicious methods were things that the youths could not compare to.


    Lin Qing bit his lips as the sharp and cold blade gleamed against Wang San''s face, causing him to tremble again.


    Lin Qing gently caressed the man''s face with the knife as he revealed an attractive smile. "I hate it the most when people call me a child growing some hair. Hey, do you think I should destroy your face right now or cut out your tongue?"


    "If you want to live for now, stop talking. Otherwise, I''ll take your life away." Lin Qing''s aura changed as the baleful and suppressive pressure forced Wang San to keep silent.


    Wang Qin glared at Wang San coldly but did not listen to him. After pondering for a moment, she informed Yun Huan and the group. "Including Wang San here, they have a total of 13 men. But right now, many of our villagers here have been instigated by them."


    At this point, Wang Qin''s eyes revealed a mournful look. She paused then continued, "I am not too clear on the specific number of people, but I reckon about 30 odd people. I don''t know the name of the boss of the group, but they call him Boss Fan. They have many guns and Boss Fan has a supernatural ability. He can release poison to poison people and many of those that resisted his control were killed by him. So, no one dares to rebel or even run away."


    Poison ability huh? Qin Yi never thought that she would encounter a rare poison ability user here.


    Such an ability was similar to healing abilities and were rarely seen. Qin Yi remembered in her previous life that there was a total of three poison ability users. One of them was the Canna Flower in Yun Huan''s team, Chuchu, also known as the Poison Lady.


    One of the other two was a violent lolita called Gu Jie, while the other was the leader of Team Flying Edge, Boss Fan. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Who would have thought that she would encounter Boss Fan, one of Qin Jiaojiao''s subordinates in this world? In her previous life, Boss Fan fell right in love with Qin Jiaojiao the moment he saw her and pestered her constantly.


    Although Qin Jiaojiao did not like him, she enjoyed his attention. But he extremely hated Qin Yi and bullied her frequently. They were frequently placed in the same team on missions and he would always go against her.


    At that time, she did not understand why Boss Fan hated her and never came to the conclusion that everything was incited by Qin Jiaojiao.

 Chapter 119: Wang Wenwen

    Upon thinking about Boss Fan, Qin Yi immediately thought of another person. Wang Wenwen.She was a year older than her and was a member of the group. She was a wood ability user but was different from other awakened beings that expedite plant growth. This young lady had her own vines that could be used to attack others and was similar to Chu Mohe''s wood ability.


    Nearing the end, her vines grew thorns that were able to absorb blood and had extremely high potential in battles that were not inferior to her ice ability.


    Qin Yi remembered that the young lady''s vendetta was with Boss Fan. According to her, her mother was killed by Boss Fan and she had to take revenge. Qin Yi also remembered when she mentioned that she was even more solemn and serious than Qin Yi was.


    Could it be that¡­ Qin Yi''s mind ran quickly but covertly without showing on her face. She continued to rub Xiao Lan''s feathers and asked casually, "Aunty Wang, what''s your daughter''s name? This way, we can find her."


    Wang Qin was startled but replied, "Wang Wenwen. Her name is Wang Wenwen."


    Qin Yi''s hand paused; it was as she had guessed.


    Qin Yi grabbed Xiao Lan and stood up; her calm eyes smeared with seriousness. "I will bring her back alive."


    Wang Qin was stunned but suddenly laughed as the space between her brows became gentler. "Alright."


    For some reason, she felt that she could trust in this weak but straight youth.


    Qin Yi pursed her smooth lips. That girl, that girl that pulled her out from death. That girl that allowed her to live on well. This time, it was her turn to protect her.


    In the darkness of the night, a few figures arrived at an ordinary small house.


    "It''s here. Boss Fan is really meticulous." The one who spoke was, surprisingly, Lin Qing.


    "Can''t be too careful. After all, everyone only has one life." They were up against convicts. Who knew how many lives had been taken by their hands?


    Lin Bai sneered. He went around the corner and pulled open the board above the cellar. Who could ever think that the criminals'' camp would be inside a cellar?


    Wang Qin whispered, "This cellar has existed for many years in our village. It was said that the villagers worked together to dig this in the War of Resistance against Japan. It is extremely large inside, enough for the entire village to bring food and hide inside. They are extremely cautious while hiding inside and only sends two patrols out daily." S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Originally, Qin Yi and the group wanted Wang Qin to stay home and wait for them, but she was unsettled for her daughter and she was familiar with the terrain, so she followed and helped them.


    Yun Huan nodded towards Qin Yi. Qin Yi tacitly understood and allowed Xiao Lan to lock down on the two patrols. Inside the Mental Space, Xiao Lan immediately sent mental attacks at them and caused them to faint.


    Upon completing the task, Xiao Lan fell butt first on the ground. It was still in its infancy stage and sending two mental attacks was its limit. It was no longer able to help much until it recovered.


    Due to the over-exhaustion, Xiao Lan needed to sleep to recover. It greeted Qin Yi and told her to be careful before falling asleep.


    After receiving Xiao Lan''s message, Qin Yi nodded at Yun Huan. The little brat had truly exhausted itself this time, so she decided to give it some nourishment when it awoke.


    Yun Huan nodded his head and the group quickly entered the cellar. Upon entering, they saw the two fainted men.


    Yun Huan and the rest knew Qin Yi had a mental ability. Through Qin Yi''s explanation, Wang Qin also realized that they were not any supernatural abilities but awakened abilities.

 Chapter 120: Underground City

    Lin Qing quickly tied the two men up. In fact if it were any other ordinary day, the two men would be dead. Tying them did not fit their style at all.But it was just that Lin Qing had glanced at Qin Yi once. Ever since she had joined the team, there were a few undercurrent movements that had occurred. Regardless of anything, they understood Boss'' feelings for the younger brother.


    After tying them up, Qin Yi and the group continued. The further they proceeded the more surprised Qin Yi felt. No wonder Aunty Wang demanded to follow them. If not for her, they would have taken a long time to search for Boss Fan inside the large base.


    The further they went in, the broader the space became and the more complicated the route. There were many intercrossing routes and every single route split into more routes at the end. The maze was tangled and complicated.


    The reason they were unable to find Boss Fan in the past was because of this. It really made people go into detours.


    Wang Qin looked at the ground and pointed to the center. "Take this path. Boss Fan changes rooms every day. But as he is afraid that his confidantes can''t find him, I overheard them saying that he will put some grass on the roadside where he is at."


    Qin Yi and the group followed Wang Qin and walked all around before reaching the end.


    Qin Yi was able to see many rooms through the thick mud walls. The place was practically an underground city.


    Who knew whether Boss Fan was extremely confident of the maze, but there was no one guarding the wall.


    Wang Qin pointed at the room closest to them. "Boss Fan is in there. He always changes rooms every day. According to the path we walked just now, that room should be the one he is staying in today."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with a faint light as she replied to Wang Qin beside her, "Aunty Wang, stay here. We will go by ourselves."


    Wang Qin knew that she could no longer help going forward and would instead be a burden to them.


    She bit her lips. "I will wait here for you guys. Please be careful."


    Qin Yi nodded her head then followed Yun Huan and the rest over the wall. The wall was not that high, allowing Qin Yi and the others to enter.


    "Brother Yun, what do we do next?" Qin Yi asked.


    Yun Huan looked around and replied, "Da Bai, Coconut, Chu He, go and grasp the terrain. Find where all the guns are kept. The others on me. We will save the girl."


    Everyone complied. They had to save Wang Wenwen, much less the fact that Qin Yi was suddenly emotional when the name was called out.


    "Okay." Lin Bai and the other two made their moves immediately after getting the orders. The tacit cooperation between them had been formed through the years, allowing them to take action without the need for reasoning or discussion.


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi. His icy cold peach eyes had a slight undulation. From his angle, he was able to see the youth''s perfect features and jade-like skin.


    Yun Huan''s hand moved, as he could not resist placing it on Qin Yi''s head, and with a touch of concern in his voice, he consoled her. "Don''t worry, we will save her."


    Qin Yi''s bright petal-like lips curved upwards as she chuckled. "Yes, we will definitely save her."


    The girl that had always trusted her and treated her well. She swore never to let her walk a path of tragedy and pain. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan saw Qin Yi''s renewed vigor and the knot at his brows loosened up. The youth looked better when smiling. Being too serious did not go well on her.


    "Let''s go." Yun Huan grabbed Qin Yi''s hand. The strategy had advised to let the person feel concerned and make the occasional intimate moves to improve the relationship.

 Chapter 121: Disgusting

    It was better to take care of his younger brother himself than to let others do it.These few days, Qin Yi was used to having people holding her from time to time. Although she wasn''t used to being so close with other people, she didn''t feel so uncomfortable after such a long time.


    Lin Qing, who was fed with dog food [1], followed behind Yun Huan in silence. Seeing these two people holding hands, he felt conflicted. Should he tell Boss that he used the wrong strategy? But he was afraid that Boss would be enraged. Then it would be miserable for Lin Qing.


    Wang Qin had previously told them about the place where Wang Wenwen was locked up at. Boss Fan was fond of Wang Wenwen and didn''t want to put her in a spot, so he locked her up in a room until she agreed.


    Qin Yi and the others carefully avoided the people. There were hundreds of rooms in this underground city but Boss Fan didn''t have many troops and there weren''t many villagers left either so many places were empty. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    According to Wang Qin, Boss Fan lived alone in a house. Those troops of his, including those villagers who sought refuge with him after that, lived together and it was the biggest house here. Qin Yi and the rest spotted it at one glance.


    Wang Wenwen was locked in the small house on the left of the biggest house. She didn''t know about the others.


    Qin Yi and the others quickly arrived at the house that Wang Qin said and saw a few people on the way, but this group of people were strolling leisurely and didn''t notice Qin Yi and the rest.


    "Hehe, that little beauty in this place is really beautiful. Too bad, she has a temper and still refuses to give in." A man smiled wryly and grinned as he looked at the window of the house like he wanted to look inside.


    "Perhaps Boss has a taste for women like that. Women are tastier this way. I can''t stand those who are submissive. They''re too boring," another man muttered.


    "Guess when will Boss be able to eat her up ah? I think it''s pretty soon. Did you guys see? Boss rushed in just now impatiently, his thing must be getting real hard." The lewd man smiled slyly and pointed at the lower part of his body.


    His companion laughed as well. "Stop talking about that, I can''t take it any longer either. I''ve got to go to Gu Lan and find those girls to have some fun tonight."


    As they spoke, the few people left the area. Their laughter could still be heard but Qin Yi''s face had turned gloomy. She looked at the room where Wang Wenwen was locked up in and her phoenix eyes turned dangerous and filled with frost.


    If Boss Fan dared to touch her, she would definitely break his legs, including his private part.


    In the house, Boss Fan was sizing up Wang Wenwen when he felt a chill down his spine.


    He looked at the young lady sitting on the bed. His eyes were filled with greed and satisfaction as he revealed a sinister smile. "What are you considering? If you submit to me, I promise that you''ll lead a good life, and nobody would dare to bully your mother ever again."


    When the young lady heard about her mother, she couldn''t help but lift her head. The young lady had a small face. She was weak, helpless, and appeared very pitiful like a delicate white lotus that bloomed in the pond. It was beautiful yet caused one to take pity on it.


    Boss Fan looked at this face in satisfaction, he couldn''t even conceal the lewdness in his eyes. "This gaze, this is the gaze. It''s wonderful. Baby, look, I''m hard."


    Wang Wenwen knitted her brows, Boss Fan''s foul language had filled her stomach with disgust and she really wanted to stuff his mouth into a pit of dung.


    [1]: Slang for public display of affection

 Chapter 122: Saved

    Wang Wenwen looked at Boss Fan''s face and was extremely disgusted. This was the first time she hated her looks. She hated it even more than when she was excluded by her classmates in school.Wang Wenwen bit her lips hard. If not for her mother, she really wanted to just die like that. She''d rather die than to let this person touch her.


    But what could she do? Her mother was still in this man''s hands and she was the only mother she had in the world. Her mother had already lost her beloved husband. How could she lose her daughter as well?


    Boss Fan''s eyes were blazing hot when he saw how humiliated Wang Wenwen looked. He liked girls who were so delicate and weak. It made things more interesting and he really enjoyed that look of helplessness in bed.


    When he thought about this person under his body, moaning, Boss Fan felt even hotter with a nefarious fire burning in his lower abdomen.


    "What do you think? If you don''t agree to it, I won''t force you either but don''t blame me for being impolite to your mother. A number of my brothers really like her."


    Wang Wenwen wanted to spit on his face - he wasn''t forcing her, he was pushing her to her death, alright?


    Wang Wenwen''s long eyelashes shook slightly. "Boss Fan, if I escape someday, I will definitely take your life when we meet again."


    The weak young lady''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Hearing what Wang Wenwen said, Boss Fan wasn''t mad and burst out laughing instead. "Sure, sure, sure. I''ll wait for your revenge, then. But I don''t think you have a chance."


    He slowly got closer to the young lady''s neck and smelled the fragrance on her body then whispered to her, "Because you''ll fall in love with the feeling I give you."


    After which, Boss Fan pressed Wang Wenwen down on the bed eagerly and his hands were all over her body as he tore her clothes off.


    Wang Wenwen''s eyes were icy. She clenched her teeth and stopped herself from crying. One day, one day, she would definitely kill this man.


    Boss Fan was about to strip Wang Wenwen completely when he felt a cold thing pressing against his neck, then he heard a cold voice. "Boss Fan, right?"


    Before he could speak, he felt a sharp pain on his neck and there was total darkness before him.


    Wang Wenwen was stunned as she looked at the young man in front of her who was around her age. She suddenly pounced into Qin Yi''s arms and cried.


    Qin Yi was taken aback but she still held the young lady. When she saw that Wang Wenwen was almost fully naked, she raised her brows and quickly covered the girl with the blanket on the bed. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Wenwen was crying violently. Ever since her father passed away, she hadn''t cried before, but she didn''t know why when she saw this young man, she suddenly really wanted to cry.


    There wasn''t anybody outside, so it didn''t matter that Wang Wenwen cried. Even if people heard it, they would snigger and think that their boss was really too strong and made her cry.


    After some time, Wang Wenwen finally stopped crying. At this moment, she realized that she was hugging the young man''s neck and was very intimate.


    From the side of her eyes, she could see the young man''s smooth and round ear. It was fair and resplendent like a pearl, simply too beautiful.


    She was suddenly embarrassed. This was their first meeting and she had already pounced into his arms. Also, she had a glimpse of his face just now and he was really good looking.


    When Wang Wenwen saw the blanket around her body, her face turned pale. He must have seen everything. Would he dislike her?

 Chapter 123: A Gentleman

    Qin Yi could also sense that the person in her embrace had calmed down and she raised her brows. "How long are you going to hug me for? Hurry up, get off."This person may be a girl but hugging like that wasn''t too good either. Qin Yi could already feel the girl''s soft chest against her own and Qin Yi was a guy at this moment, ah.


    Wang Wenwen was relieved at this moment; she could hear the concern in this young man''s voice, and he didn''t discriminate against her.


    She cried hard just now and was still sobbing and sniffling at this moment. The young lady let go and moved away slightly, she stared at Qin Yi with her beautiful watery eyes and sobbed as she asked, "You, are you my most valuable treasure? You rode on a colorful cloud and came to rescue me."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched but there was still a sparkly smile in her eyes. This girl hadn''t changed at all. She had a white lotus face but was still a funny and tough girl. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why don''t you give it a guess?" Qin Yi''s lips curved into a smile, her beautiful phoenix eyes were glistening brighter than the shiniest gems and Wang Wenwen was stunned once again - this young man was really handsome.


    When Qin Yi saw that Wang Wenwen was dumbfounded, she laughed and shook her head in her heart. She knew this girl very well and her favorite was pretty boys.


    Qin Yi took the chance when she was in a daze to walk to the door and gently locked the door. Then, she gently reminded Wang Wenwen and coughed. "Please get yourself dressed."


    Then, she removed the coat and tossed it to Wang Wenwen before she turned around.


    Wang Wenwen took the coat and instinctively lowered her head when she heard Qin Yi''s words. Then, she realized that Boss Fan had torn up her clothes badly. Even her white bra was exposed. Her fair skin could even be seen.


    Wang Wenwen blushed. Qin Yi had covered her with the blanket just now, but it only covered her back. Her front was still exposed. When she recalled how she hugged Qin Yi like that, Wang Wenwen really wanted to bury her head in a hole.


    She had never been so intimate with the opposite sex before. Even for someone so cheeky, her face was completely red at this moment.


    But when she saw that Qin Yi had turned around, a warmth flowed across Wang Wenwen''s heart. Such gentlemanly behavior warmed up her cold heart.


    The young man''s scent still lingered on the coat; it was very faint but smelled very nice. Wang Wenwen put on the coat then glanced at the young man who was only wearing a long-sleeved top.


    "That, thank you for saving me."


    Qin Yi turned around with her hands casually placed in her pockets, her black hair hanging down lazily and seemed very elegant and noble.


    "Don''t need to thank me, we made a deal with your mother. This was what we agreed to."


    When Wang Wenwen heard about her mother, she asked excitedly, "My mother? Is my mother alright?"


    Qin Yi nodded. "Aunty Wang is fine; she''s waiting for us outside. I''ll bring you over later."


    Wang Wenwen''s lips trembled. "Thank you, thank you so much. My name is Wang Wenwen. Just call me Wenwen."


    "Qin Yi." Qin Yi told the young lady her name.


    Qin Yi, Qin Yi - Wang Wenwen recited this name in her heart a few times. She thought that this young man''s name was really nice.


    "Hey, Yiyi, you''re too much. Boss asked you to save someone, but you came to flirt, huh?" Lin Qing came in and saw the young lady looking at Qin Yi with blushing cheeks.


    With one more person in the room all of a sudden, Wang Wenwen nearly screamed but after hearing what Lin Qing said, she realized that he was with the young man.

 Chapter 124: Show Off

    Hearing what Lin Qing said, Wang Wenwen blushed furiously. Flirt, she really wanted him to flirt with her, but she knew that she was not good enough for this young man.Qin Yi smiled innocently and pointed to the door. "Big brother Fox, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m only here to save her. Why would you think that I''m flirting?" S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi didn''t wait for Lin Qing to answer and continued, "Ah, I know, big brother Fox, it''s not your fault that nobody likes you. It''s not spring now. Why are you thinking about this nonsense?"


    Lin Qing was stunned then he clenched his teeth in anger - nobody liked him? He was talented and handsome. Why wouldn''t anyone like him? The number of girls who wooed him could form a line all the way out of the imperial capital.


    But seeing how innocent Qin Yi looked, he couldn''t refute and merely ruffled the young man''s hair. When he saw that his soft black hair was messed up, he was satisfied and stopped.


    "Ha, looks like you''re really bored, Fox. You''re becoming restless even before spring. Since this is the case, you shall move all the supplies back by yourself."


    Yun Huan, who came in, saw Lin Qing messing up the young man''s hair and his pupils constricted. The air around him became colder.


    Lin Qing froze, then his face fell as he looked at Yun Huan like he wanted to cry, but when he sensed the iciness in Yun Huan''s eyes, Lin Qing swallowed his words.


    Forget it, he couldn''t afford to offend Boss, who had a little brother complex, and even more so when Boss treated his younger brother like a girlfriend.


    Why are your hands so despicable? Why did you have to rub Qin Yi''s head? Great, now he could only hope that Boss doesn''t remember him as a ''groper''.


    Qin Yi curled her lips when she saw how unlucky Lin Qing was, and this made Lin Qing grind his teeth in anger. This fella was doing it on purpose.


    Yun Huan entered, his handsome countenance was slightly icy and when he saw the young man''s messy hair, he pursed his lips. Yun Huan walked over to the young man who looked exceptionally well-behaved and reached out to neaten his messy hair.


    He pinched the young man''s soft and tender face. "You can''t simply let anyone touch your head. You must remember this."


    Sure enough, it was incredibly soft as expected. It was just that he was a little skinny and still needed to be nourished more.


    Yun Huan placed his hand down calmly and touched the young man''s head again. His low voice had a tinge of gentleness. "Of course, other than me."


    A certain Fox who was ignored felt very hurt. He really had no love anymore. He wasn''t bacteria. Why must Boss dislike him so much?


    A certain girl who was also ignored was turning completely red from the scene before her - a dominant and a submissive, this scene was too perfect.


    When Qin Yi sensed Wang Wenwen''s blazing hot gaze, she held her forehead helplessly. She almost forgot that Wang Wenwen was a yaoi fan. But she and Yun Huan''s behavior was somewhat intimate now, so Qin Yi couldn''t blame her either.


    After so many days together, she realized that the invincible young emperor didn''t really know how to get along with people. His EQ was a bit low too. No wonder he was never close to women. Qin Yi seriously suspected that this person didn''t understand a woman''s feelings at all. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to get close to any woman.


    "I got it, big brother Huan," Qin Yi promised.


    Qin Yi was so obedient, which made Yun Huan''s mood improve. He rewarded Qin Yi with another pinch on the face, then rubbed Qin Yi''s head like he was showing off. "How obedient."


    Lin Qing: "..."

 Chapter 125: A Considerate Prince

    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. She changed the topic and gave Boss Fan who had fainted on the ground a kick, then turned to Yun Huan. "Big brother Huan, what should we do with this person?"Yun Huan glanced at the naked Boss Fan on the ground and didn''t answer. Instead, he asked Qin Yi, "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Yi was surprised; she didn''t expect Yun Huan to let her decide. Qin Yi looked at Boss Fan and her eyes were cold. "Kill him, obviously."


    Whether it was the current Boss Fan or the Boss Fan in the previous life, they were both cruel and merciless, not to mention that she had a feud with Boss Fan. In her previous life, she had suffered so much in this man''s hands; what happened with Wang Jiang previously was this person''s doing.


    So how could she possibly let him off and she had always been very brutal when dealing with enemies?


    Yun Huan nodded. "Kill him, then."


    Yun Huan''s casual comment had instantly decided the fate of this person on the ground, but this was the way a young emperor should be, right?


    Lin Qing was also very satisfied. He was afraid that Qin Yi was too kind - they were a group of people who walked in darkness and if Qin Yi couldn''t keep up with them, it would be the end of their brotherhood.


    Qin Yi pulled out her dagger and her eyes were filled with iciness.


    "That, that, can you let me deal with this person?" Wang Wenwen finally summoned up the courage to speak up.


    Qin Yi paused and handed the dagger to Wang Wenwen. "Sure."


    This was also Wang Wenwen''s enemy, and in Qin Yi''s previous life, Wang Wenwen didn''t forget her enemies even at her death, so how could Qin Yi not agree to it?


    Wang Wenwen held the dagger tightly. There was still the residual body heat of the young man and she immediately calmed down. She said that if she managed to survive, she would definitely kill this person.


    Seeing the man on the ground, Wang Wenwen raised the dagger but didn''t stab it down.


    The fear in her heart kept expanding and her hand was shaking.


    Suddenly, a warm hand wrapped around her hand, and the young man''s clear and pleasant-sounding voice resounded next to her. She could even smell the young man''s distinctive cool scent.


    "Don''t be afraid, let me lead you."


    Wang Wenwen wasn''t her so Qin Yi could understand the fear in Wang Wenwen''s heart. She knew that she was a kind-hearted girl but the least important thing during the apocalypse was kindness. She had to take this step out today. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    As Wang Wenwen had to survive by herself in the future, Qin Yi couldn''t help her much and the only thing she could do was to give her a reason. A reason to face the apocalypse.


    The young man''s gentleness at this moment was unbelievable and Wang Wenwen suddenly felt that she had the courage in her and smiled brightly. "Let me do it."


    Qin Yi was taken aback, and a smile appeared on her face before she let go.


    The young man was supporting the young lady, both of them were good looking and appeared very compatible. Lin Qing''s narrow foxy eyes were filled with playfulness. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. You still said that I''m thinking about women. Clearly, Little Qiqi''s heart is in full bloom. But it''s expected, this is a little beauty and seems very compatible with Little Qiqi."


    Lin Qing saw that Yun Huan''s eyes were turning icier and mumbled to himself, "But Little Qiqi''s flirting skills are amazing, eh, even I feel inferior. I wonder how many girls have fallen into his scheme, oh."


    Seeing the iciness in Yun Huan''s eyes increasing a notch, Lin Qing was elated. ''How dare you throw shade at me just now? I''ll give you a taste of it too.''


    Yun Huan glanced coldly at Lin Qing and said plainly, "You''re so free. Since you think of women so much, then bring one back next year. Otherwise, I''ll tell Chuchu that you''ve liked her for a very long time."

 Chapter 126: Prince Charming

    Lin Qing, who had reaped what he sowed, stayed quiet.''Don''t do that Boss.'' When Lin Qing thought about the scene that would occur when Chuchu found out that he liked her, Lin Qing trembled.


    Seeing that Lin Qing was silent, the iciness around Yun Huan dissipated.


    Flirting, huh? Indeed, he needed to change this habit.


    Wang Wenwen had gained some courage and finally pressed down. It was bright red before her eyes but she felt at ease because she knew that she would live on and survive in this apocalypse.


    Qin Yi rewarded Wang Wenwen with a small touch on her face and smiled, "Well done."


    Wang Wenwen blushed due to the praise - what should she do, she couldn''t take it anymore. She decided that this person would be her prince charming from that day forward.


    After getting rid of Boss Fan, everything went smoothly. Poison ability users could kill people very easily but Boss Fan was muddled by the charms of women.


    Wang Wenwen followed Qin Yi and walked over to Yun Huan. The young man tilted his head and smiled, "Reporting to big brother Huan, mission accomplished."


    Such a lively young man made the iciness in Yun Huan''s eyes disappear, replying, "En, good job."


    Indeed, he was still a child and needed a reward. With that in mind, Yun Huan touched the young man''s soft hair again.


    "What should we do next?" Lin Qing interrupted Yun Huan''s actions, unable to handle Boss showing off time and time again. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan paused, placed his coat around Qin Yi, and let a single word slip out of his thin lips.


    "Wait."


    Not long after, Lin Bai and the other two people arrived.


    Qin Yi raised her brows - how did these three know that they were here?


    In the past, they could communicate using phones but all communication devices were useless now, so it seemed like they had a special way of communicating between them.


    Yun Huan could sense the young man''s confusion, "We have our own method of communication, we will tell you about it later."


    Qin Yi nodded and didn''t pay attention to it anymore. Turning to Lin Bai, she asked, "Big Bai, have you guys found where the supplies were located?"


    Lin Bai smiled, warmth in his eyes as he knocked on Qin Yi''s head, " I''ve told you, you have to call me big brother Big Bai."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. She appeared young right now but her real age was five to six years older than them. She really couldn''t bring herself to call him big brother, so why did these guys insist upon it, huh?


    Wang Wenwen was starry-eyed. Gentle seme and unyielding uke? Why was her prince charming so cute?


    Chu Mohe sensed that Wang Wenwen was unusual and wrinkled his nose, pouting as he complained, "Coconut, Coconut, that woman''s gaze is so scary."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but lean closer to Du Ruan.


    Du Ruan''s face was serious as he reassured him, "Chu He, don''t be afraid. Mom said that all women are beasts, but I''ll protect you."


    The beast''s eyes became brighter- ferocious seme and cute uke! This was heaven to her.


    Qin Yi held her forehead, really wanting to tell this young lady to stop.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Guess where those things are?" Lin Bai said.


    Qin Yi thought about it for a moment, able to figure it out easily. This Boss Fan was really careful, huh?


    "It''s here, isn''t it?"


    The warm smile was still on Lin Bai''s face as he nodded his head, "You''re right."


    The love-stricken Wang Wenwen was still confused as to what they were talking about.


    ''What''s here? Is there anything here?''


    When Qin Yi dug out boxes of guns and ammunition from another room, Wang Wenwen finally realized what they were referring to.


    Qin Yi counted a total of four boxes; there were 30 pistols and over a dozen small bombs, with the rest of the supplies being all bullets. Overall, it was a pretty good harvest.

 Chapter 127: Puppy Love

    Qin Yi consciously classified these things as hers and Yun Huan threw those boxes to Lin Qing, reminding him, "Don''t forget to bring them back."Lin Qing''s handsome face turned bitter as he silently carried these boxes.


    Lin Bai shook his forehead helplessly, wondering what this silly brother of his did to provoke Boss.


    Qin Yi had managed to save the person and found what she wanted, so she prepared to leave.


    Wang Wenwen glanced at Yun Huan, asking hesitantly, "That- other villagers are still locked up here, how are they doing?"


    Wang Wenwen felt that Yun Huan was very scary and her intuition had always been right. Although this person''s looks didn''t lose out to Qin Yi, she didn''t dare to speak in front of him.


    It was like she had met the superior emperor as his subject, with no choice but to surrender to him.


    In a normal situation, she really wouldn''t want to speak to him, but folks from her village were still locked up and one of them was really nice to her, so she couldn''t just disregard them all.


    Lin Bai looked at Wang Wenwen gently and smiled politely, "Don''t worry, we''ve released them, they should have escaped by now."


    Indeed, while Lin Bai was dealing with Boss Fan''s lackeys, he had also set those villagers free.


    It was convenient anyway.


    Wang Wenwen heaved a sigh of relief and thanked him sincerely, "Thank you so much."


    "Alright, let''s talk outside," Qin Yi said, interrupting Wang Wenwen and Lin Bai. She didn''t want this young lady to fall for Lin Bai. Lin Bai appeared to be a gentle and kind deity but he was colder than Yun Huan on the inside.


    However, this was Wang Wenwen''s favorite type of man. Qin Yi was really worried that Wang Wenwen would fall for Lin Bai and the only person who would suffer in the end would be Wang Wenwen herself .


    When Lin Qing saw this, he narrowed his foxy eyes, "Wow, looks like Little Qiqi is jealous. Big Bai, you''d better take it easy."


    Wang Wenwen blushed and seemed very shy, invoking a sense of tender affection from a certain person.


    Lin Bai sighed deeply - this dumb, older brother of his was hopeless.


    Yun Huan didn''t say a word but there was frost in his eyes. He held the young man''s hand and walked out first.


    "Lin Qing, you''re not allowed to have meat for a month," his cold voice echoed over a second later.


    Tsk. He didn''t want to let Qiqi get close to that Wang Wenwen but Lin Qing was courting death and kept pushing those people together. His brother was still young and romance wasn''t suitable for him.


    Yun Huan paused, his gaze shifting to the young man''s fair and perfect face. The young man was very obedient at this moment, allowing Yun Huan to hold his hand; he was a guy yet his hands were softer than a girl''s.


    Yun Huan''s mood improved slightly, remembering that this was his younger brother and he must check and approve of his girlfriend in the future. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi felt Yun Huan staring at her, touching her face before turning to Yun Huan, confusion in her eyes. At that moment, she accidentally saw the tenderness that Yun Huan didn''t have time to hide.


    Witnessing this, Qin Yi''s heart softened. This person was really pampering her like his younger brother and it felt very good.


    Qin Yi smiled, "Big brother Huan, what is it? Why are you staring at me?"


    Yun Huan stopped in his tracks, reaching out to pinch the young man''s face, a delicate feeling rippling through his fingertips, causing him to feel dazed.


    The young man tilted his head and looked up at him innocently. There were even a few strands of stray hairs on his head that stood up, like a little kitten acting coquettishly with its owner.


    "Nothing, you''re still young. There are some things that are still too soon for you to learn."

 Chapter 128: Prince Charming Strikes Again

    Qin Yi was startled, "What?"She didn''t understand Yun Huan''s words, asking herself if she did something she wasn''t supposed to? Qin Yi thought back on her actions but couldn''t recall anything out of the ordinary.


    Yun Huan retracted his hand and looked at Wang Wenwen. "You''re only sixteen, you still have so much uncertainty over your own future. Some things are not good to start early and she isn''t suitable for you."


    Qin Yi was befuddled, wondering why someone was unhappy about puppy love.


    After understanding Yun Huan''s meaning, Qin Yi was at a loss as to whether she should laugh or cry. She never thought that her concern for Wang Wenwen would be mistaken for love or affection. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Big brother Huan," Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan seriously, "I will not go into a relationship so early."


    The youth in front of him was shorter than him by more than a head and he could even see a hair whorl at the top of her head, causing Yun Huan to suddenly feel the urge to caress her hair.


    After realising his thoughts, Yun Huan was stunned. He felt as though he had gained an unnatural desire for the youth''s skin and was constantly desiring to touch or pinch her. He clearly detested getting close to others, but this youth was an exception.


    Seeing that Yun Huan was speechless, Qin Yi mistook it for him not believing her. She repeated herself, "Big Brother Huan, relax. I really won''t enter a relationship so early."


    When she said those words, she had both the present and the future in mind. She never had any intention to do so with the Qin family and Doctor Lin still alive.


    Furthermore, that girl had affected her too much, as well as Zheng Zhong, that wretch of a man. Although such men were in the minority, Qin Yi felt conflicted with relationships and rejected the idea of marriage altogether.


    It was for these reasons that our Young Emperor''s desire for a wife would lead to a long journey.


    At this point, Yun Huan did not think too deeply about it, satisfied with the youth''s attitude. To prevent making himself seem like a tyrant, he added, "Not that you can''t be in a relationship, but you''re still too young and it''s better not to think of such things now. Currently, it is of utmost importance to become stronger."


    "But," Yun Huan then changed, "your charming habits need to change a little."


    At this point, Yun Huan''s sharp eyebrows lead to a frown, "Don''t charm everyone you see."


    Previously it was Gao Qing, now it was Wang Wenwen. And when they first met, the youth seemed extremely adept at charming others.


    Qin Yi rubbed her nose. Why was he bringing up the past? Could she say it was not intentional? Fine, it was intentional. Who made it so that she enjoyed seeing them change their expressions?


    Qin Yi thought about it with joy. To be able to make this future hegemon, noble, and unapproachable Young Emperor change his expression, how interesting would that be?


    Upon thinking about it, Qin Yi could not help but look over. Exhaling a breath at Yun Huan''s neck, she said, "Big brother Huan, I didn''t charm them." In fact, she never charmed Gao Qing or Wang Wenwen, they were just like that. But she was currently charming someone else.


    The warm air moved around his neck as the fragrance coming from the youth rushed up his nose. Yun Huan''s pitch black pupils dilated as he looked at the innocent youth and smiled down at him. Yun Huan could not help but to clench his teeth and frown as he picked the youth up and placed him upright.


    "Stand up. If you charm anyone else, see how I''ll take care of you."


    Naughty children had to be taken care of at times and one could not be too gentle.


    Qin Yi stood obediently but could not conceal the laughter behind her eyes.


    After charming the Young Emperor, Qin Yi was joval the entire journey, stopping abruptly when they returned to the room to rest.

 Chapter 129: Disappointment

    There were many people in the house and the originally clean and neat room was a mess. When they arrived, a few people were rummaging through their bags, where Qin Yi used to store a few food items, which were currently in their mouths.Qin Yi''s face immediately turned cold. She was obsessed with cleanliness and hated when other people touched her things. Her originally gentle appearance had turned more evil. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Wenwen was stunned, her heart filled with joy when she saw them. After seeing their actions, however, her graceful brows knitted together, "Aunty Yang, what are all of you doing? This house belongs to other people."


    That''s right, the people in the house were Wang Wenwen''s fellow villagers. She was elated to see that they were safe, but had to speak up when she saw their actions. In her recollection, the home belonged to Qin Yi and the group. How could they touch other people''s belongings without their permission?


    Wang Qin was overjoyed when she heard her daughter''s voice and immediately came forward to welcome her. Lin Bai had told her that she was unable to help back at Boss Fan''s place, so she quietly came back.


    She felt grateful that her daughter had safely returned, and that Heaven did not treat her too badly. Wang Qin was emotional when she saw Wang Wenwen but before she could speak up, the lady called Aunty Yang retorted first.


    "Hey, why can''t we come in? We are villagers here and all the houses are shared amongst us. It is perfectly fine to come in here."


    Aunty Yang saw Wang Wenwen''s clothes and her glare became as sharp as a thorn, "We are not ingrates to take the side of the evil-doers. Who knows whether such people will have nightmares at night?"


    Hearing those words, Wang Wenwen became mad and her entire face turned red. Her clear smile became even more emotional as she said, "Aunty Yang, who are you talking about? Please speak directly and don''t beat about the bush."


    She glanced at the group of villagers behind Aunty Yang with disdain until they lowered their heads. Her heart was beating with disappointment at this moment, "Don''t forget that if not for my mom, who frequently stole food for all of you, you would have starved to death. On what ground can you say that to my mom? At the time when those people came, didn''t all of you push my mom to check on them. What, now you''re blaming us?"


    Wang Wenwen was truly disappointed, the villagers demanded for a lady to be a mole and pushed her mom out, but turned their back on her when it was convenient. Wang Wenwen suddenly felt that she was blind to actually be happy when she saw them.


    There were still people with consciences who lowered their heads in shame after hearing Wang Wenwen''s words. Indeed, they were not conscientious back then, but who wouldn''t want to think for themselves? They felt that it was an act of self preservation.


    Aunty Yang did not feel the least bit ashamed but instead thinking that it was the right move. She stared at Wang Wenwen dead in the eyes and replied coldly, "It''s so sad that our families did not have a pretty daughter like a fox charmer, who charmed others to give her all the good things. But fortunately for me, I don''t have a pretty daughter. If my daughter was touched by such people, I would rather bang my own head and die."


    Wang Wenwen''s face turned white as she grabbed her cuffs tightly. Aunty Yang''s words made her recall the ordeal she had just been through. Although she was still pure, how many people would believe her?


    Seeing Wang Wenwen''s face, Wang Qin''s heart turned cold. Before, she only cared about her daughter''s safe return and felt joy. After carefully checking on her, she discovered the bite mark on her neck and the clothes. Was it too late?

 Chapter 130: Action

    Qin Yi was annoyed by the turn of the conversation and moved forward to suppress Aunty Yang with her aura. "You want people to fall for you, but no one likes you."Aunty Yang''s jealousy and envy could not escape Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Aunty Yang''s old face turned red and the expression in her eyes changed. One look and anyone could tell that Qin Yi had hit the right chords.


    Aunty Yang was indeed jealous, jealous of Wang Qin. Wang Qin''s husband, Wang Si, was the most handsome man of the village. The three grew up as childhood friends, with both Wang Qin and her fancying Wang Si. Who could have known that Wang Si would choose Wang Qin in the end?


    She naturally refused to see reason. Wang Qin was just slightly prettier than her, but that was the only difference between them. She was more capable and multiple times better than the delicate Wang Qin.


    At that time, Boss Fan wanted an informant and gave plenty of benefits, naturally moving her. Who knew that Boss Fan would actually fancy Wang Qin''s slut daughter, the child of the woman who stole all of her dreams away. Aunty Yang naturally hated her even more.


    After going against her for so many years, how could she let go of this good of an opportunity?


    She stared at Qin Yi hatefully, "What bullshit are you talking about, did you not have any proper upbringing? Don''t tell me you fancy this little slut as well, protecting her like this."


    Qin Yi''s eyes turned cold and her glare emitted a bone chilling intent. "Are you saying that I do not have any upbringing? I can''t tell if you''ve had plenty of upbringing either, to open up other people''s bags like this."


    Qin Yi pointed to the bread in her hands and continued, "All of that is our food, so how are you going to compensate for it?"


    Aunty Yang''s hand trembled for a moment, an embarrassed look on her face. But she quickly became bold and stared right at Qin Yi, "So what, we just ate a bit of your stuff. We are all of the same nation, you can''t just watch us starve to death."


    Qin Yi became so pissed, she started laughing. It was impossible to eat her things for nothing, she was not a kind soul. If someone ate her things, they had to pay for it.


    Qin Yi took out a dagger that gleamed with a cold light. Qin Yi enjoyed fast and decisive battles and struck quickly. Aunty Yang only felt a burst of pain in her hand as blood splattered all out, realizing that her right hand now had two less fingers.


    Aunty Yang screamed in pain, "My hand, my hand!"


    Qin Yi looked at her coldly, indifference shining in her beautiful phoenix eyes. "This is just a lesson, all of you get out or don''t blame me for being nasty."


    Was her temper so good nowadays? Why else would people find trouble with her recently?


    Wang Wenwen watched the entire scene coldly, not speaking up for any of them.


    All the villagers were frightened by Qin Yi and no longer dared to stay behind. They were afraid that this person was a second Boss Fan.


    They left quickly, not caring about Aunty Yang, who was crying on the ground. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Aunty Yang''s eyes were shooting poison, "You brute, return my fingers to me!"


    Qin Yi glared at her coldly. She detested people calling her brute because as an illegitimate daughter, she had constantly been scolded by others and called a little brute.


    "Alright, I''ll pay you back," Qin Yi glanced at her coldly, causing all the hairs on Aunty Yang''s back to stand up in attention.


    Aunty Yang was not a foolish person., When she saw the ruthlessness and ferocity between Qin Yi''s brows, she knew that this youth was a person she could hate but never offend. She started to feel afraid.


    Another burst of blood came out as Aunty Yang rolled on the floor in pain. Her other hand was left with three fingers as well.


    Yun Huan sighed and walked over to pat the youth on her back, "Alright, stop fooling around."

 Chapter 131: Promise

    Qi Yi pulled her arm away and glanced coldly at Aunty Yang, who was rolling on the ground.Yun Huan touched Qin Yi''s head and said to Lin Qing, "Tie her up and lock her together with Wang San."


    Lin Qing did as he was instructed while Aunty Yang struggled. She was really afraid this time. She saw Wang Qin from the corner of her eyes and felt as if she saw a ray of hope. "Ah-Qin, Ah-Qin, save me. Help me Ah-Qin, I''m your good friend. Have you forgotten? We grew up together."


    Wang Qin looked at Aunty Yang in this state and couldn''t bear to leave her in the lurch. She opened her mouth, about to beg for leniency from Qin Yi and the others, but Wang Wenwen tugged at her top. Seeing the silence in her daughter''s eyes, Wang Qin didn''t open her mouth in the end.


    It was almost dawn and they were starving after a busy night. Qin Yi prepared something simple for them to eat and everyone returned to their rooms to rest after that.


    They slept with their full bellies and when Qin Yi finally woke up, it wasn''t early anymore. She let Xiao Lan, who had been making a din, out of the Origin Space, then changed and walked out.


    Lin Qing and the others had awakened long ago. When Qin Yi walked out, they were almost done packing and would continue on their way after eating.


    This was the best sleep Wang Wenwen had experienced in days. She fixed her hair and furrowed her brows when she didn''t see her mom next to her.


    It was so early, where did her mother go?


    The moment Wang Wenwen stepped out of the room, the smell of delicious food wafted into her nose.


    She immediately saw Qin Yi in the kitchen with an apron around her and became starry-eyed. Her prince charming was an all-rounder! He had good looks, was gentle and caring, and even knew how to cook. He was simply an ideal boyfriend.


    When Qin Yi heard a noise, she walked out with a bowl of red bean porridge. Seeing Wang Wenwen standing there in a daze, Qin Yi greeted her warmly, "Good morning, the food will be ready very soon."


    Wang Wenwen scratched her head, "Can I help with anything? Oh right, where''s your captain and the others?"


    Qin Yi placed the bowl down and shook her head, "No need, I can handle it alone. Big brother Huan and the others went back to the room to pack, we''ll be leaving this place after eating." s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I see." Wang Wenwen suddenly felt awful. They would be separated very soon, and she didn''t know if they would ever meet again.


    Wang Wenwen knew the agreement Qin Yi had with her mother. Now that it was settled, she and her mother weren''t so thick-skinned as to keep following them, but she was somewhat reluctant to leave her prince charming.


    Wang Wenwen kicked - this was her little action when she was upset. Qin Yi knew of this action and naturally understood that she was slightly upset at this moment.


    But she didn''t have a choice, she couldn''t bring them along, and she was sure that big brother Huan and the others wouldn''t want people following them.


    "We''re heading to Z-City, we heard that there''s a base there."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Wenwen was overjoyed, and her eyes lit up. "Really, I will go to Z-City with my mother too, then. When we''re there, could we look for you?"


    Qin Yi smiled and nodded, "Of course, let''s meet at City-Z, then."


    Wang Wenwen nodded firmly, "Alright, it''s a promise."


    As she spoke, Wang Wenwen reached out and went to make a pinky promise with Qin Yi, but she realized that it was a little inappropriate, so she was about to withdraw her hand.


    Qin Yi chuckled, her eyes filled with gentleness as she reached out and made a pinky promise with Wang Wenwen, "It''s a promise."


    Wang Wenwen''s heart was warm - her prince charming was simply too gentle. Oh, she really wanted to hug him.


    She calmed her palpitating heart and smiled shyly.

 Chapter 132: Wang Qins Death

    Wang Wenwen wanted to continue chatting with her prince charming, but all of a sudden, a figure rushed towards them with subtle cold light.Qin Yi''s eyes turned frosty. She quickly stepped in front of Wang Wenwen and was about to grab onto the incoming person. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, in an instant, a person went in front of Qin Yi and a chilling knife stabbed that person in the heart.


    After the fog of blood dispersed, Qin Yi''s eyes widened as she caught the falling Wang Qin. Both of her hands pressed against Wang Qin''s chest and she retrieved a medicine to stop the bleeding from the Origin Space, pouring it onto Wang Qin.


    Wang Wenwen saw Wang Qin''s body covered in blood and screamed, "Mom, mom, don''t scare me!"


    She cried as she pounced onto Wang Qin and raised her tear stained face. Then she looked at Aunty Yang with deep hatred in her eyes, asking her, "Why did you do this? Why?"


    Aunty Yang laughed hysterically and looked at Wang Qin, drowning in the pool of blood. A crazy smile appeared on her face, "Die, bitch, die! Die! You''re finally dying! Big brother Si will finally be mine, hahaha!"


    Qin Yi was enraged, an unconcealable iciness and murderous intent present in her phoenix eyes. "You''re courting death."


    Qin Yi formed an ice arrow and shot it towards Aunty Yang. The ice arrow had a faint ice blue color - it was beautiful, so dreamy, but it killed Aunty Yang in an instant.


    Blood flowed out of the corners of Wang Qin''s mouth, her injury severe and the knife having pierced her heart directly. No matter how amazing Qin Yi''s medicine was, it wouldn''t be able to save her, not unless there was a grade four healing ability user nearby.


    Wang Wenwen trembled as she touched Wang Qin''s face. She couldn''t comprehend the situation; her mother was just sleeping next to her last night, how did she end up like this? She didn''t want it to end like this, her mother was her last family member and she didn''t want her mother to leave her.


    "Mom, mom, don''t leave me. Don''t leave me alone here," Wang Wenwen cried out like an injured animal.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were frosty - she still couldn''t change Wang Wenwen''s fate in this life?


    When Yun Huan and the others, who were busy packing in the other room, rushed downstairs, it was already too late. Other than the dead Aunty Yang, Qin Yi was holding onto Wang Qin who was covered in blood.


    Yun Huan knitted his brows together and saw the unyielding expression on the young man''s face, his heart aching slightly.


    Yun Huan walked over and held the young man''s blood-stained hand in his own fair hand; the red and white colors were piercing to Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Coughing, Wang Qin said, "Wen, Wenwen, don''t cry," speaking laboriously as she looked at her daughter.


    Wang Wenwen''s tears kept flowing as she shouted, "Mom, mom!"


    "I was the one who let Aunt, Aunty Yang out, I deserve all of thid. I''m begging you to send... to send Wenwen to Z-City, find... find someone called Gu Jingzhou and hand Wenwen... Wenwen over to him. I know I have schemed but¡­ but seeing that I''m dying¡­ please, please promise me."


    It was very hard for Wang Qin to speak, feeling an intense pain with every word she spoke, but she kept going as she spoke to Qin Yi. She sensed that this young man would be kind to Wenwen, even though she didn''t know why, and she would be most at ease if she handed Wenwen to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi pursed her lips, looking slightly pale at the moment. She knew that Aunty Wang had schemed and she could have stopped Aunty Yang just now, Aunty Wang didn''t have to block that for her.


    Qin Yi closed her eyes and found her own voice again. Finally, she agreed.


    "Alright."

 Chapter 133: Three Months Later

    Mornings were where hope began, but mornings during the apocalypse were always gray. Nobody could feel neither sunshine nor hope.Qin Yi looked at Wang Wenwen, who was kneeling on the ground, in silence and sighed, patting her back.


    She understood her pain but didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "I know she didn''t want to live a long life; when dad left, she didn''t want to live anymore. Dying must have been a relief to her."


    Wang Wenwen''s eyes were red, swollen, and watery, her voice slightly hoarse.


    "Qin Yi, I can walk alone. I don''t need to follow you guys."


    She knew that this team wouldn''t be able to take her in; she wasn''t in the same category as them and she didn''t want to trouble her prince charming.


    Qin Yi''s gaze was indifferent, stating, "It''s fine, I promised Aunty Wang, so I will not leave you alone."


    Although she really hated people who schemed against her, Wang Wenwen was alone right now, and she couldn''t leave her like that.


    Wang Wenwen remained quiet. She kowtowed towards Wang Qin''s grave and looked at her mother deeply for the last time, then followed Qin Yi back.


    Yun Huan and the others were ready to go a long time ago and were waiting for them in the living room.


    Wang Wenwen bit her lips and forced a smile, "Sorry to trouble all of you. I won''t follow you guys, don''t worry."


    Qin Yi knit her brows. She knew that Lin Qing and the others hated strangers joining their group, she was surprised they even accepted her. Getting them to accept Wang Wenwen would be difficult.


    Just as Qin Yi was about to speak, Yun Huan walked over and handed Qin Yi her bag. "What are you standing there for? Let''s get ready to leave."


    Qin Yi was stunned, looking at Yun Huan in disbelief.


    Yun Huan patted her head, "It is a fact that she blocked you from the path of the knife, so we should repay her by sending her daughter to Z-City. It''s on the way, anyway. Let''s go, we have to set off."


    Although he wasn''t happy to know that the woman had schemed, she had indeed protected his younger brother, and for this, he would send her daughter to Z-City. Also, he could sense that Qiqi felt guilty towards Wang Wenwen, like he had an obligation to her.


    Qin Yi didn''t expect Yun Huan to agree to let Wang Wenwen tag along, having already prepared for the worst.


    Yun Huan glanced plainly at Qin Yi, "Don''t think too deeply into it. People who join our team will always be a part of our team. If you dare to casually leave, you''ll see how I''ll deal with you."


    Qin Yi rubbed her nose uncomfortably under Yun Huan''s stare - his observation skills...


    Wang Wenwen didn''t think they''d agree to take her along, but he was very grateful, her watery eyes filled with warmth. "Thank you, thank you, I won''t bring you guys any trouble."


    Yun Huan nodded and didn''t speak. He merely pulled the young man over and pinched her smooth face as he stood up and brought Qin Yi into the car. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Bai smiled in a friendly manner towards Wang Wenwen, then got into the car with Lin Qing and the others. Wang Wenwen felt encouraged and cheered herself on. She would work hard and not trouble her prince charming in any way.


    Three months later, a low-profile Land Rover stopped by the road of Z-City. Many people stopped to look at it, noting that there were new survivors who came and wondering whether they were ability users.


    The door opened and a young man in a black coat got off. His face was fair, and he had a pair of alluring eyes; there was a smile on his face, and he gave one a favorable impression at first glance.


    The man who got off was Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing''s gaze swept across the area as he walked to the nearest person and asked politely, "Brother, hello, we are from the S-City. We heard that there was a base in Z-City, so we came here. This is the place, right?"

 Chapter 134: Arriving at Z-City

    The person who was being questioned was a potbellied, middle-aged man. When he saw Lin Qing''s clear face, clean and neat clothes, and full spirit, his eyes gleamed with a strange light. He maintained a jovial expression and replied, "Yes, there is a base here. It''s right in front, brother. You''re from S-City? I''m from S-City too, my name''s Xu Yan, but if you want to enter the base, every person needs to hand over 4 catties of rice."With that said, Xu Yan turned to look at Lin Qing''s land rover. If he had not guessed wrongly, there were people inside.


    Lin Qing frowned and had a look of difficulty, as though vexed by the need to hand food over.


    Seeing that, a trace of disdain flashed in Xu Yan''s eyes. When he saw how neat the man was, he thought that they would be loaded. By the looks of it now, he was also a poor man.


    Since there were no benefits to be gained, Xu Yan decided not to waste any more time on this guy. He could use the time to look for more supplies.


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''m off." With that said, Xu Yan left.


    Lin Qing remained jovial and warm even after someone rolled his eyes at him as he returned to the car.


    In the car, Lin Qing turned and watched as the youth fed the Boss. His mouth started twitching as he spoke up, "Boss, I got some news. The base is right ahead, but if we want to enter, every single one of us has to give up 4 catties of rice each."


    Yun Huan did not reply, only feeding a strawberry to the youth beside him. He smiled in satisfaction after watching the youth swallow it down and caressed the youth''s soft, black hair before placing his attention on Lin Qing.


    "Right, we can afford 4 catties of rice. Let''s go, it''s time to find a place to settle down."


    Lin Qing was not happy despite receiving his attention. He watched as Boss pinched the youth''s face again and wanted to stab his eyes out. Mother, this performance over the past three months had become even more severe! If not for the fact that they knew he treated Yiyi as a younger brother, he would think that Boss was truly gay.


    Lin Qing was worried that many people in the base might mistake them for gays. He thought to warn his Boss to be careful, but when he saw the boss'' cold peach eyes, he did not say a single word.


    Upon hearing that they were approaching Z-City, Qin Yi pushed away the strawberries that Yun Huan passed over. Her cold phoenix eyes had a hint of laughter, "Are we finally here? 4 catties of rice aren''t much, I''ll prepare them now."


    In the three months of traveling, Qin Yi had grown much taller. Maybe it was due to the previous flu, which prevented her body from fully developing. In the last three months, she nourished herself and trained hard, her height naturally following the direction of her body.


    She was originally as tall as Wang Wenwen but was now almost 1.7 meters tall, and it looked like she still had space to grow. Although 1.7 meters was tall for a girl, it was considered to be short for guys. Fortunately, with Xiao Lan''s tricks, Qin Yi was about 1.73 meters tall.


    However, she was still short compared to the 1.88-meter-tall Yun Huan. Still, she was very healthy now, with a pleasant glow to her face, all of the paleness that had been present when they first met now gone.


    This made Yun Huan feel extremely accomplished, and it made Lin Qing and the others happy as well, causing them to feed her even more. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, the time that passed between going from S-City to Z-city was not too long and they even had a car now. They had chosen to take the longest route to train themselves further and the fruits of their labor was evident. In the three months, all of their personal strengths had risen, Lin Bai and Lin Qing having even awakened their abilities. Lin Bai was a gold user, Lin Qing was an earth user, and Wang Wenwen was a wood ability user.

 Chapter 135: Z-City Base

    In only three months, Qin Yi''s ice abilities had reached the fourth stage and her mental ability had reached the third, while Yun Huan''s fire ability had reached the fourth stage as well. Chu Mohe and Du Ruan were at the peak of the second stage while the Lin brothers and Wang Wenwen had just broken through into the second stage.The abilities of the ability users were split into 10 stages, with each increase in rank leading to the next rank becoming more and more difficult to break through. In her previous life, Qin Yi''s abilities reached the sixth rank and were no longer able to increase from there. Even so, she was considered a powerhouse in Z-Base.


    But in this life, with her past experience and the Origin Space, her abilities were improving at an exponential rate. She had reached the fourth stage in less than four months and it could be said that she was currently one of the top rankers in China.


    But what shocked her was Yun Huan. She could only say that he was even more capable than her. She was able to improve quickly solely due to her experience and the Origin Space, but he relied on himself to improve and reach the fourth stage.


    Comparing yourself to others truly made you angry at yourself.


    In this second life, the apocalypse had just begun, and the base had just recently been completed. Everything was still chaotic, without much order present. After three months, the base was built to a certain extent and now would be a good time to enter it.


    Yun Huan passed another strawberry over to Qin Yi, who rubbed her stomach in annoyance to express that she was full. Perhaps she was undergoing a growth spurt recently, but Yun Huan and the group were afraid she would get hungry and constantly fed her. She was about to grow into a little fatty.


    Qin Yi accepted Yun Huan''s strawberry, then turned and gave it to Xiao Lan, who was on her shoulder. Xiao Lan grabbed the strawberry with its beak and swallowed it directly. It smacked its beak in satisfaction and laid down on its belly.


    Yun Huan glanced at Xiao Lan coldly, a bit of unhappiness present between his brows. Seeing this, Qin Yi explained, "Big Brother Huan, I can''t eat anymore. If I continue eating, I won''t be able to eat later." s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing that, Yun Huan''s brows became gentler. He stopped and caressed Qin Yi''s head and replied in a low, pampering tone, "En, then let''s not eat. You can eat more later."


    Seated behind her and eating her strawberries, Wang Wenwen was used to this after interacting with them for three months. At the beginning, she would watch them with stars in her eyes and would almost have nosebleeds. After the three months, however, she was more serene in the face of sights such as this.


    Lin Qing drove smoothly, arriving at the entrance of Z-Base. As per what Xu Yan had mentioned, there were many military personnel at the entrance, all of them checking the people who entered the base.


    Z-City base was still small, with thick mud walls surrounding it as a form of protection. Qin Yi remembered that these were established by earth ability users after two months. They had mixed reinforced concrete into the walls, which made them extremely secure.


    There were many who wanted to enter the base, so Qin Yi and the rest waited for their turn.


    Military personnel knocked on their windows, "People inside, come on down. We need to check all of you."


    Qin Yi and the group opened their doors and came down. Upon leaving the vehicle, Qin Yi could sense countless eyes observing all over them. They were dressed cleanly and looked extremely healthy, a single look telling everyone that they were doing well. To be able to survive well in the apocalypse meant that the team had strength, maybe even ability users among them.


    The gazes changed and became appreciative. It was good to form connections with such strong users. Even if they couldn''t become their friends, they absolutely could not offend them.


    Even the military man checking on them changed his demeanor. He revealed a smile and spoke very warmly, "My apologies, the check is a requirement. Aside from that, whoever wants to enter the base needs to hand over 4 catties of rice."

 Chapter 136: Registration

    Lin Qing smiled and replied politely, "It''s fine, we know and have prepared the rice."With that said, she opened the boot of the car, which had many things that were covered up, including a few bags of rice and many other supplies.


    The militant nodded his head. Their goods were decent, although he had seen groups that were wealthier than them. Even so, it was a good amount. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing carried the sack of rice they had prepared. It was a total of 28 catties, pretty good for the seven of them.


    After handing over the rice, Qin Yi and the group entered the base. They had officially become members of the base.


    Entering the base was only the first step, however. They had to undergo a full body check to prevent those who were bitten from mixing with those who were uninfected. There had been many instances where such people were not rooted out fast enough, resulting in the deaths of others. This made the bases extremely wary.


    The body check required the people to strip and this was something Yun Huan, who was extremely touchy about hygiene, could not take. Qin Yi was also unwilling to do so. She disliked people touching her, and since she was also a woman, she could not go ahead with it.


    Furthermore, these checks contained many vile secrets. In her previous life, Qin Yi had come over with the Qin Family. As she was of value then, the family did not force her to be checked. It was only after that did she discover that the checks contained many dishonest acts.


    The man tasked with checking saw that Qin Yi and the others remained still, staring at them coldly, "This is compulsory, stop wasting my time, take off your clothes now."


    Yun Huan and the others, even Lin Qing, were not agreeable. They were born egotistical and proud. Even if the sky crumbled, they would keep their head held high.


    Lin Qing straightened his back and passed a glistening golden badge to the man, the one Wu Yue had handed to him previously. As they had just entered the base, it was better if they kept a low profile.


    The man saw the badge and his expression changed immediately. Revealing a smile, he said, "So you guys are the friends Commander Wu mentioned? You should have said so earlier! Quick, go in, there''s no need for this check."


    Lin Qing smiled at the man, "Thank you. Right. We are prepared to stay here, so I was wondering how the rooms were allocated here?"


    Lin Qing took out a cigarette for the man. Upon seeing the stick, the man''s eyes became very round. He was a chain smoker and to have survived the apocalypse was already a blessing. After all, it was impossible to obtain cigarettes, as they are considered luxury goods. Although he had quit smoking for the past few months, his hands immediately twitched upon seeing the stick.


    Coughing a few times, he accepted the stick. "Rooms here are obtained with food. Better places with two rooms and a common area require 20 catties of rice. As for villas, they are even more expensive. But you''re able to form teams to go on missions and receive rewards for them."


    After obtaining the information they wanted, Lin Qing thanked the man and the group left.


    The inspection room was a standalone building. Upon leaving, another militant brought them to a window.


    The window showed a relatively pretty lady, around Wang Wenwen''s age. The reason she was relatively pretty was because she wore clean clothes and had a flushed red face. She was unlike others, who were pale and scrawny, so her first impression was someone who looked good.


    The lady, Gu Miaomiao, immediately lit up when she saw Qin Yi and the group. When she saw Yun Huan behind, infatuation instantly filled her eyes.


    God, this man was so handsome!


    When the militant saw Gu Miaomiao''s bashful face, he knocked on the window, "Elder sister Miaomiao, what are you looking at? I''m here to register these people."

 Chapter 137: Picking a House

    Gu Miaomiao returned to her senses, realizing that she was actually in a daze from staring at the man. But this guy was really handsome, with such great facial features: sharp brows, a pair of passionate but cold peach blossom eyes, the aura of the air around him. He was simply her type.With that thought, Gu Miaomiao couldn''t help but sneak a glance at Yun Huan. Smiling, she said, "Hello, I am the registrar here, you guys can call me Miaomiao."


    As she spoke, Gu Miaomiao handed a stack of forms to Lin Qing, "All of you have to fill in your names and whether you''re an ability user or not. Oh right, there are so many of you, you want to be a team, right? There is also a registration form for teams here. You guys can register now, then take on some missions later."


    Gu Miaomiao smiled sweetly and explained warmly but kept sneaking glances at Yun Huan, clearly revealing that she liked him.


    Yun Huan didn''t like such glances, pulling Qin Yi to the side to look at houses and handing the registration to Lin Qing to settle.


    Being away from that uncomfortable gaze, Yun Huan''s mood improved. He looked through the information in his hand and rubbed the young man''s head, "Which one do you like?"


    Qin Yi noticed the way Gu Miaomiao looked at Yun Huan but was already used to it. He was a luminous person and would always attract these types of glances wherever he went.


    Qin Yi wanted to tease Yun Huan at first but after hearing what he said, she decided to just look at the houses.


    There were many types of housing in Z-City: villas, commercial housing, and more, but you had to exchange supplies to obtain them. Of course, you could also rent them, but renting wasn''t very cost-effective.


    They had so many people, so Qin Yi obviously chose the villa. Also, the location of the villa was great and had a good environment.


    Of course, there was another reason why she chose the villa: Qin Jiaojiao. In her previous life, the Qin family lived in this villa''s area.


    The Qin family had connections and in her previous life, when they arrived at the base, they got a villa without exchanging supplies for it. Sometime after that, however, the Qin family fell out with their backer and they had no choice but to live in a place with only three bedrooms. Back then, Qin Yi worked hard and took on missions so they could move back into the villa.


    They chose the farthest route, so if Qin Yi had calculated correctly, the Qin family should be living in the villa by now.


    She obviously wanted to meet them, so Qin Yi pointed to a villa with a small garden and smiled, "This one."


    Yun Huan took a casual glance, then told the soldier next to him, "We want this one."


    The soldier was a little surprised. "This is very expensive because it has a garden and would require 45 kilograms of rice. You guys can take a look at other properties, villas without a garden only cost 40 kilograms of rice."


    There were many people who liked this villa, but it was simply too expensive, so no one wanted to buy it. It was an extra 5 kilograms of rice for a garden - not worth it at all.


    Qin Yi shook her head, her gaze indifferent. "We want this one."


    If she insisted on getting this villa, the soldier couldn''t say much anymore, so he kept quiet and subtly shook his head. ''This group of people is simply too willful, they have no idea how important food is. I wonder why Commander Wu even likes them.'' S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing was done with the registration forms and handed them over to Gu Miaomiao. Gu Miaomiao simply glanced through, then realized that all seven of them were actually ability users. She was shocked. There weren''t many ability users at the base, only about 20 percent of the total population. All of a sudden, there were seven more - this team definitely couldn''t be provoked!

 Chapter 138: A Familiar Figure

    Also, among these people were a fire ability user and rare ice ability users - Gu Miaomiao couldn''t make little of this fact.No wonder she liked him - Gu Miaomiao''s heart was resolute.


    When Lin Qing saw Gu Miaomiao storing their information, a profound meaning flashed across his foxy eyes. They had already discussed their plan before entering Z-City - if people asked if they were ability users, other than Yiyi''s space ability and mental ability, they would tell the truth.


    At the base, the good and bad came together; they had to have a low profile but be strong and deterring too.


    So, this was the best way, using Yiyi''s other abilities as cards in their hands.


    After the registration, Qin Yi and the others went to the house they had picked out. The villa that Qin Yi chose was in the deepest area of the base, which would later be divided by ranks. This area was undoubtedly the highest-ranking area, as the leader of the base also lived here.


    There were walls surrounding this villa and the little garden was at the back. The surrounding wall was one of the main reasons why Qin Yi chose this villa. She had a lot of secrets and the wall would block her from probing eyes.


    They entered, the Land Rover they drove here waiting for them quietly. Previously, at the entrance, cars were confiscated. They had to be inspected carefully before entering the base.


    Qin Yi handed 45 kilograms of rice over to the soldier without batting an eyelid, then entered the villa while the soldier sighed.


    The villa next to them was occupied as well, the people sizing up their new neighbors. Unfortunately, Qin Yi and the others went into the villa very quickly and these people could only see their backs.


    It was a group of young people, a group of young people with extraordinary powers.


    The crowd sized them up but one young lady, around 16 or 17 years old, was particularly obvious. She looked at the back of the person who had just entered the house, a somewhat dazed look on her face, filled with longing.


    After a while, the crowd dispersed and the young lady left, then walked into a villa that was only two villas away from the garden villa.


    As soon as she entered, the young lady saw Zhou Yu painting her nails in the living room.


    Zhou Yu heard the noise, lifted her eyes, and saw that the person was Chu Qiuxue. She said plainly, "Ah-Xue, you''re back."


    Then she lowered her head and continued to carefully paint her nails. They were bright red, matching her hands beautifully.


    A hint of ridicule flashed in Qiu Chuxue''s eyes, then it disappeared. "En, Ah-Yu, I''m back. Oh right, where''s Jiaojiao and the others?" S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Qin Jiaojiao''s name, jealousy flashed across Zhou Yu''s eyes, "They went to the bazaar with big brother Che."


    With that said, Zhou Yu stopped painting her nails and said in exasperation, "What is the Qin family doing, huh? We agreed that we would give the food to them and they would help me look for my family, but we''ve been here for almost a month and they haven''t done anything yet."


    Qiu Chuxue didn''t say anything and when Zhou Yu saw that she remained quiet, she rolled her eyes. "You''re a fire ability user, can''t you show some backbone? We''ve given the Qin family all our food. I can''t even buy anything now!"


    Without makeup and pretty clothes, how was she going to attract big brother Che? She didn''t want that Qin Jiaojiao to snatch him away, did she?


    Qiu Chuxue maintained her silence, which angered Zhou Yu further, "If I had known all of this earlier, I would have gone with Qin Yi. At least I wouldn''t be so vexed."

 Chapter 139: Zheng Zhong and Chen Che

    Zhou Yu continued to complain while Qiu Chuxue suddenly recalled the back view she just saw, which seemed very familiar. She said, "Ah-Yu, let''s go, then. How about we go look for Qin Yi?"Zhou Yu choked, then frowned, "Are you crazy? We finally came to this safe base, why would we leave now? Also, weren''t you trying to get news about her? It''s been so many days and she hasn''t reached the base, maybe she''s been eaten by the zombies."


    She didn''t want to go to Qin Yi. Ever since she abandoned her, Zhou Yu no longer liked her.


    "How about we move out? Didn''t you say that you can''t stand Qin Jiajiao? Let''s move out, then."


    Zhou Yu looked at Qiu Chuxue seriously, a hint of ridicule flashing in her clear eyes.


    "No," Zhou Yu rejected without any further consideration. Move out? How could they move out? She wouldn''t be able to see big brother Che, and she wasn''t going to hand big brother Che over to that little bitch.


    With that thought, Zhou Yu became very upset and looked at Qiu Chuxue, "Ah-Xue, what''s with you today? Why are you asking such weird questions?" S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Chuxue lowered her head and concealed the iciness and sarcasm in her eyes. Then, she looked up, her eyes clear once again. "Nothing much, just that Qin Jiaojiao is always bullying you, so I thought moving out would be a good idea."


    Zhou Yu let go of the suspicions in her heart and said coquettishly, "I know Ah-Xue is the best, but we still have to rely on the Qin family to look for my family, so we have to stay here for the time being."


    Move out? What a joke! With Qiu Chuxue''s ability, there was no way she''d live in such a nice villa, not to mention sleep with a full belly. Only a fool would leave. Anyway, this was what Qin Jiaojiao owed her.


    Zhou Yu wanted to continue talking when she heard a peal of bright laughter coming from the door, a look of annoyance coming over her face.


    At the door, Qin Jiaojiao was giggling with her little mouth covered, "Big brother Zheng Zhong, you''re really interesting."


    Qin Jiaojiao was wrapped in a pink windbreaker and was wearing a pair of white leather shoes, appearing very young and beautiful.


    The man called Zheng Zhong was a young, around 25 years old. He was handsome and elegant but was outshone by the young man in black leather clothing.


    The young man in leather was also around 25 years old, with nice facial features, sharp brows, and beautiful eyes. He gave off an air of superiority and appeared very manly - this was clearly a man in his prime.


    Zheng Zhong smiled brightly, "No, I''m telling the truth, this crystal bracelet is really suitable for you."


    After speaking, Zheng Zhong even nudged Chen Che, "Ah-Che, do you agree? Jiaojiao looks even better with this bracelet on."


    Chen Che glanced indifferently at Qin Jiaojiao, who looked very eager, and replied with a "Hm," like he didn''t really care.


    That "Hm" was like a resounding cello, making Qin Jiaojiao blush furiously, her watery eyes sneaking a glance at Chen Che; her thoughts were self-evident.


    Zheng Zhong''s face stiffened, his eyes appearing slightly sad, but he smiled and patted Qin Jiaojiao''s head, "Jiaojiao, quick, get in. Ah-Che and I will be going back now."


    Qin Jiaojiao was reluctant but still gave a sweet smile, "Alright, I''ll go in, then. Goodbye, big brother Zheng Zhong and big brother Che."


    After she walked in, Zheng Zhong and Chen Che got ready to return.


    On the way, Zheng Zhong looked at a certain someone with no expression and said helplessly, "Ah-Che, could you not be so handsome? The girl has fallen head over heels for you and can''t see me at all!"

 Chapter 140: Neighbors

    Zheng Zhong grumbled out loud to his childhood friend. After so many years, all the young ladies that he had fancied still fell for the guy beside him.Chen Che heard the grumbles and stopped. He stared at Zheng Zhong with a profound look, causing Zheng Zhong to feel uneasy.


    "Ah Che, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Che frowned, "You''ve really fallen for Qin Jiaojiao?"


    He was long used to his childhood friend constantly whining about whichever new girl he had fallen for. But really, he had never tried anything on any girl before.


    Zheng Zhong patted his chest, "Of course, I have never seen such a beautiful lady."


    While talking about her, Zheng Zhong''s heart became soft. He had fallen for Jiaojiao the first time he saw her, remembering their first encounter perfectly. The weak girl looked right at him with determined eyes and seeing her made his heart go soft as he became determined to be the one for her at that very moment.


    But Jiaojiao seemed to like Ah Che. Upon thinking about this, Zheng Zhong''s heart turned sour.


    "Ah Che, you don''t like Jiaojiao, so you have to help me."


    Chen Che stared at Zheng Zhong and seeing the seriousness and love in Zheng Zhong''s eyes, he sighed. "Qin Jiaojiao isn''t suitable for you. She isn''t a good person."


    His childhood friend was simple-minded and had always been protecting him as a result. He could tell from the first time he saw Qin Jiaojiao that she was not simple. She had a lot of ideas and was extremely shrewd.  S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He did not like her at all. He did not understand how a person like Uncle Qin could have her as a daughter.


    Zheng Zhong was startled, "Ah Che, are you blind? Jiaojiao is such a good girl, and she is also Uncle Qin''s daughter. How is she not a good person? Alright, you must be burdened with too many worries these days. I won''t ask you to accompany me to see Jiaojiao tomorrow, you can have some rest."


    Chen Che did not speak further. His childhood friend had a rough temper and would only understand these things through painful lessons. Fine, let him go and experience it for himself. When he sees Qin Jiaojiao for who she truly is, he will let her go.


    While thinking about this, the two arrived at their villa. Zheng Zhong did not open the door, noticing the people staying in the opposite villa.


    "Ah Che, seems like we have new neighbours," Zheng Zhong was excited. He had initially pestered Ah Che over and over again to come here just to increase his knowledge. People who were able to stay in villas were strong and he had initially eyed the villa opposite because of the pretty garden. But as they were embarrassingly short on resources, they did not manage to get it. It seemed that their neighbors were rather affluent.


    "I really want to meet them."


    Chen Che''s eyes were deep and profound as he stated, "We will."


    On the second day, Qin Yi woke up early. Seeing that Xiao Lan was still asleep, she did not wake the lazy fellow up. Lin Qing and the others were still asleep as well, so Qin Yi started to prepare breakfast.


    She was extremely satisfied with the villa. Not only was the interior decorated very elegantly, all the furniture was in good health too. It was worth 90 catties of rice.


    After breakfast, Yun Huan handed a packet of milk to Qin Yi and said, "We will be going out to take a look at the base."


    They had just arrived and wanted to know more about the affairs of the place where they would be living.


    Qin Yi drank the milk with a straw and brushed Xiao Lan''s feathers away, following Yun Huan to ''tour'' the base.


    It really was a tour, as he had an aura of nobility around him, like a king. As expected of the future Young Emperor, of course.


    The group split into two teams: She, Yun Huan, and Chu Mohe were tasked with examining the land, while Lin Bai and the others were to obtain information.

 Chapter 141: To the Market

    Qin Yi finished the milk at a corner of the street and threw it into a rubbish bin.She did not like the taste of milk but her current growth spurt was too strong at this moment and Yun Huan was afraid her nourishment was insufficient, so he wanted her to drink a packet every day.


    Xiao Lan cuddled itself in her embrace. It was still sleeping and had not woken up yet.


    Qin Yi took out a sweet from her pocket and fed it to Xiao Lan.


    Due to the sweet taste and grogginess, Xiao Lan swallowed the soft sweet in one go.


    Qin Yi disturbed Xiao Lan''s smooth feathers; her mood today was good.


    During this period, Xiao Lan only ate crystal cores. Whatever Qin Yi found were dumped into the little fellow''s stomach. It was nourished well and finally able to shoot out its first ice needle. It was definitely because it was fatter. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Mohe stood at a corner and looked impatiently at the lazy Xiao Lan in Qin Yi''s embrace and asked pitifully," Yiyi, can I hug it?"


    This thought was not something that was recent, he had always harbored the desire to carry Xiao Lan, but a pity Xiao Lan never gave him any face and was unwilling to let him carry it.


    Qin Yi casually pushed Xiao Lan into Chu Mohe''s hands. When it was struggling, a gentle voice came out. "Be obedient and I''ll give you a drumstick later."


    Xiao Lan continued to struggle. What a joke. It was the majestic Ice Phoenix. How could it allow others to hold its honorable body? One drumstick was not something that could change that.


    After interacting with Xiao Lan for so long, Chu Mohe also understood its gluttony. He caressed Xiao Lan''s head and soothed it. "Be nice, I''ll give you another drumstick at lunch later."


    After that, our majestic Ice Phoenix actually calmed down.


    ''Hmph, seeing how you like this King, this king will reluctantly allow you to hold me for a while.''


    Yun Huan quietly memorized the area and returned to find Qin Yi dazing off with her head slanted. Upon thinking about how monotonous memorizing the layout of the place was, Yun Huan figured that Qin Yi might have become bored.


    Qin Yi was indeed bored. She had lived here for a decade and already knew the surface well. Why call it the surface? The inner base had places that ordinary people could not touch. For example, Doctor Lin''s lab.


    "Qiqi." Yun Huan stopped in his tracks. "I heard that there''s a market here. Go over to take a look with Chu He and see if there''s anything we need."


    Qin Yi also knew of the market. It was a street with many stalls where countless people sold things they did not need. Of course, the currency was not money but food.


    The current scale of the market was not big, but in the later years, this place would be known as a bustling and crowded place where all sorts of items could be found. She loved to head to the market to look for treasures.


    She was not lacking in food and could even grow her own in the Mental Space. Her current food storage had piled up to the size of a mountain, but she still wanted to check the market out. Although she had gathered various sorts of supplies before, they were all one-time perishables and would disappear after using it. The more she had, the better.


    She continued to think that they had to stabilize in the coming days and take on missions to look for supplies. They could not stay cooped up and lead people to suspect them.


    "Alright, but I want to bring Wenwen along." While they were out, Wang Wenwen stayed home. Qin Yi wanted to bring her out. Who knew if she had things she needed?


    "Alright." After interacting with her for the past few months, Yun Huan knew that the girl was good. He was not worried about Qiqi and her being friends.


    Qin Yi and Chu Mohe returned home and called Wang Wenwen out to join them to head to the market.

 Chapter 142: A Chance Encounter at the Market

    The market was situated between the high-class and ordinary residential areas where the majority of the stall owners were people from the ordinary residences.The current scale of the market was still small and did not have a lot of people.


    Qin Yi''s group attracted the attention of many others. Their clean clothes and bearing they gave off hinted that they were living well.


    As a matter of fact, their presence caused the stall owners to be energized and started to shout out loud.


    "Ay, young brother over there, come take a look. I have a pen and paper that you can bring home to write and draw."


    "I have some gold here."


    "I have..."


    Qin Yi''s group had inexperienced faces. The stall owners believed that they were easily cheated and a few started to approach them.


    Qin Yi glared at all of them coldly. The aura from her eyes started to scare them and caused them to laugh in ridicule and no longer dared to approach.


    ''Mother, is this a kid? His eyes are bloody scary.''


    As the market was just established, the things on sale were ordinary. The majority of things were unusable products like phones and computers.


    There were other products such as necklaces and bracelets, precious aesthetics that girls preferred, but Qin Yi was uninterested in all of them. Chu Mohe continued to carry Xiao Lan while Wang Wenwen strolled around happily.


    Which girl did not like to look pretty? She also saw a few accessories that she liked.


    Qin Yi could see that and spoke up. "Wenwen, if you see anything you like, just let me know."


    Wang Wenwen laughed. "Really? Prince Charming, you''re the best." s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After interacting for the past few months, Wang Wenwen was no longer afraid to hide her character in front of Qin Yi and enjoyed calling her Prince Charming.


    Qin Yi chuckled and glanced around before her eyes landed on a small shop.


    The owner was a youth around her age with eyes that contained unbending arrogance that attracted many people.


    The store only had a few accessories and Qin Yi was attracted to a bracelet.


    It was a crystal bracelet that had an ordinary design without any gaudy appearance. This made it look extremely eye-catching. The sparkling crystal with the bracelet was definitely a good accessory to wear.


    Qin Yi felt that it suited Wang Wenwen and pointed to it. "Do you like that?"


    Wang Wenwen was attracted to all the products and turned to Qin Yi when she heard the question. In that instant, the simple bracelet had captured her heart.


    "Yes, I do. Prince Charming, your eyes are really good."


    Qin Yi nodded her head and walked to the young man and pointed at the crystal bracelet. "How much for this?"


    The youth raised his head and saw her eyes and determined that she was a real customer before speaking up. "5 catties of rice. Otherwise don''t bother about it."


    Upon finishing his sentence, he became afraid that Qin Yi might not deal with him and added quietly, "This belonged to my mother. She bought it but did not even have the chance to wear it."


    5 catties were not expensive and furthermore, it was still new. Qin Yi herself did not like to wear second-hand products.


    "Alright, I want this."


    Just as Qin Yi said that an earth-shattering female voice came out. "Hold up, I want that bracelet."


    Qin Yi frowned and turned around, only to be welcomed with a familiar face. Another two familiar figures came up from behind the girl. Qin Yi smiled as her clear eyes became unfathomably profound.


    Heh, what a coincidence.


    The first to sense Qin Yi''s change was Xiao Lan. It raised its beady eyes, saw the two figures and all of its feathers stood up.


    "Jijijiji." They were the two bad guys that had bullied Yiyi.

 Chapter 143: Tearing Apart

    Zhou Yu was dumbstruck when she saw the person before her too. She didn''t expect to see Qin Yi here. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.It has been a couple of months and the attractive young man had become even more handsome, elegant, and cold.


    "Miss Zhou, what''s the matter?" A man''s clear voice resounded from behind and Zhou Yu immediately returned to her senses.


    Her decision wouldn''t be wrong. Big brother Che was much better than Qin Yi. At least, at least Chen Che could let her feel at ease.


    Zhou Yu tried her best to smile. "Qin Yi, so it''s you. It''s been a long time since we last met."


    Qin Yi chuckled, her clear voice was pleasing to the ears, even slightly illusory. "That''s right, it has been a long time indeed."


    "Miss Zhou?" Zheng Zhong held Qin Jiaojiao''s hand and walked forward. At one glance, he immediately saw the young man with a cold and indifferent gaze.


    Even after seeing someone as handsome as Ah-Che with a face that attracted the wrath of god and the resentment of men, Zheng Zhong was still dumbstruck. This young man''s look didn''t lose to Ah-Che at all.


    Qin Jiaojiao was also stunned when she saw Qin Yi and a hint of surprise and joy appeared in her eyes. This was Qin Yi, the first guy that she had fallen for.


    Qin Jiaojiao instinctively let go of Zheng Zhong''s hand and smiled sweetly. "Big brother Qin Yi, it''s been long."


    When Zhou Yu saw this, her heart was filled with contempt towards Qin Jiaojiao. This little bitch kept saying that she liked big brother Che but was still secretly flirting with Zheng Zhong. Now that she saw Qin Yi, she was pouncing on him too.


    How shameless.


    Qin Yi scoffed coldly in her heart and didn''t give Qin Jiaojiao face. "Who is your big brother, huh? Don''t simply claim relations."


    The smile on Qin Jiaojiao''s face seemed quite forced at this moment and her eyes were filled with grievances and sadness. Her meticulously decorated little face was very lovely and she didn''t understand why Qin Yi, who was so nice to her in the past, would treat her this way.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s gaze landed on Zheng Zhong and she suddenly found the reason. Qin Yi must be jealous - ay, if she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have gone out with Zheng Zhong today. It was all Zhou Yu''s fault.


    At first, big brother Zheng Zhong was accompanying her to shop today but who knew this Zhou Yu insisted on tagging along. With that thought, Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes turned slightly gloomy and fierce - ''This Zhou Yu is in the way. Don''t think that I don''t know you''re actually interested in big brother Che. Big brother Che is my fianc¨¦. Nobody can have their eyes on him.''


    Zheng Zhong originally had a good impression of this young man but when he saw the joy in Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes, the alarm bells in his heart began ringing.


    "Why are you talking this way? Jiaojiao addressed you as a big brother because she has manners. How could you criticize her like that?" Seeing how aggrieved Qin Jiaojiao looked, Zheng Zhong had to speak up for her.


    Zheng Zhong was really mad. Jiaojiao was his darling and he wouldn''t allow anyone to treat her this way.


    Qin Jiaojiao stopped Zheng Zhong and her eyes were filled with tears. "Big brother Zheng Zheng, don''t say that. It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have addressed him that way. Big brother, no, Qin Yi and I don''t know each other."


    This delicate girl had aroused countless people''s desire to protect her and they looked at Qin Yi with condemnation.


    "Oh god, she''s such a nice lady. How could he treat her this way?"


    "That''s right, he''s not a man at all."


    Qin Yi sneered. Even when the people around her were pointing and criticizing her, her expression remained unchanged. "Am I wrong to say that? You called me big brother Qin Yi the moment you came over, but I don''t know you at all. I''m only telling you that I don''t know you and you''re acting like you''ve been wronged. How did I even bully you, huh?"

 Chapter 144: Long Time No See

    An evil smile appeared on Qin Yi''s face. She had an eccentric and nefarious air around her, which attracted the exclamations of many young ladies as they blushed furiously."With my looks, girls would always try to get closer to me, and judging by your weeping beauty appearance, you must have made quite a number of men fall for you, but this trick doesn''t work on me." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi had switched the conversation and her eyes turned frosty, arrogant, and unruly.


    The moment Qin Yi said that many women around them began looking at Qin Jiaojiao in disdain. This young man was right. It was true that this young lady had gone up to him and called him ''big brother''. When this young man said that he didn''t know her, she still continued moving closer to his side.


    With that thought, these women''s gaze became contemptuous towards Qin Jiaojiao. Now that it was the apocalypse, ethics and morality had diminished. They knew that there were some girls who took advantage of their good looks and went around to seduce others in order to get food.


    This young lady was also pretty and attractive, but the elegance of this young man couldn''t be concealed, it was obvious that he had status. That young man who spoke up for this young lady also appeared to have status too and they immediately assumed that this young lady was just acting.


    Qin Jiaojiao obviously knew why these people were looking at her this way. She immediately felt embarrassed and her face was flushed, the tears in her eyes flowed down and appeared very pitiful.


    If Qin Yi didn''t say all these previously, Qin Jiaojiao would definitely attract the pity of everyone but after what Qin Yi said, Qin Jiaojiao appeared very fake.


    Zheng Zhong''s heart ached when he saw Qin Jiaojiao crying but he couldn''t say anything. Also, his upbringing did not permit him to make a fuss on the streets in public.


    Qin Jiaojiao saw that Zheng Zhong didn''t help her at all and immediately felt that this person was very useless. In addition to that, the stares from the crowd made her really embarrassed so she simply cried and ran away.


    Zheng Zhong glared furiously at Qin Yi and chased after Qin Jiaojiao.


    When Zhou Yu saw Qin Jiaojiao like that, she was secretly elated, but she still put on an act on the surface. But now that they were gone, there was no one to pay for the bracelet she had her eye on.


    With that thought, Zhou Yu was a little upset. Whatever she did now was subjected to the Qin family. She couldn''t even get a bracelet for herself.


    Zhou Yu thought about it and suddenly realized that she could write an article about what happened today. With that thought, Zhou Yu smiled and walked away.


    Seeing the malice in Zhou Yu''s eyes when she left, Qin Yi''s gaze was deep.


    On the other side of the base, Chen Che looked interestingly at Yun Huan. "Young Emperor, long time no see. I even miss you."


    Yun Huan''s ice-cold peach blossom eyes remained indifferent, his mellow and rich voice was akin to a bottle of excellent wine. "Master Che, it has been a long time indeed, but I don''t miss you."


    Chen Che suddenly couldn''t hold back his laughter and punched Yun Huan in the chest. "You brat, I thought that you were eaten by zombies a long time ago. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Yun Huan pushed Chen Che''s hand away and smiled. "You''re not dead yet, how could I die before you, huh?"


    Chen Che gritted his teeth - this chap always had this cold and aloof face since they were little. He wasn''t fun at all.


    "Alright, I''ll stop messing with you. When did you come here? How could mommy Chen bear to let you come here?" Yun Huan changed the subject.

 Chapter 145: Fiancée

    When Chen Che heard this question, he knitted his brows and seemed upset. "It''s all because of that Uncle Qin."Yun Huan understood, and his gaze had a hint of laughter. "Mommy Chen is still worried that you wouldn''t be able to find a wife, huh."


    Chen Che scoffed and suddenly felt his hand itching - he knew that this chap was mocking him.


    Chen Che sighed deeply. The older Yun Huan became, the less fun he was. He still remembered when they were young, and Yun Huan would call him ''big brother Che'' very sweetly. Unlike now, where Yun Huan only had one expression on his face.


    "So how is it going? Has Master Che settled down?" He knew about Qin Mian and although Qin Mian was at S-City, everyone in the capital knew who he was; he was one of the four masters in the capital previously.


    The power of the Qin family wasn''t as simple as it was on the surface. Even other families in the capital had to give them face.


    With Qin Mian like that, his daughter should be not bad too. As one of the four masters, Qin Mian was handsome and his daughter should also be a beauty but judging from Chen Che''s reaction, it was obvious that he didn''t fancy her.


    Chen Che curled his mouth and when he thought of Qin Jiaojiao, he became more and more unhappy. "Of course I don''t like her. With Uncle Qin''s reputation and Auntie Qin being the daughter of a wealthy family, how could their daughter be so terrible?" S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He really didn''t like Qin Jiaojiao. She was arrogant, willful, fake, and malicious. She possessed every quality that he hated the most and he would never marry her.


    Chen Che waved his hand. "Let''s not talk about her anymore. Oh right, where do you live now?"


    Yun Huan wasn''t worried about Chen Che anyway. Nobody could force Chen Che to do what he didn''t want to do. "At this villa area, the one with a garden."


    There were only those few villas with a garden and Chen Che immediately recalled the new neighbors who just moved in yesterday.


    He smiled. "I didn''t think that the new neighbors that just moved in would be you. We truly meet each other everywhere."


    Yun Huan also didn''t expect that this chap was living just across them and his eyes were filled with disdain. "It''s ill-fated."


    Chen Che''s hand began itching again but when he thought about the news he received, he couldn''t help but ask, "Wait, I heard that you guys had an additional guy and a girl in your team. What''s going on?"


    If he remembered correctly that girl in the team wasn''t Chuchu. Yun Huan hated girls getting close to him and Chuchu was able to be in the team only because they grew up together. So, what was with the new girl?


    Master Che indicated that he smelled an adulterous affair.


    Yun Huan directly rolled his eyes at Chen Che. "Take back that treacherous gaze of yours. It''s just a deal. And as for Qiqi, he is my younger brother."


    Speaking of Qin Yi, Yun Huan''s gaze turned gentler and Chen Che was very sensitive. He could sense the change.


    ''Tsk, tsk, tsk, seems like there is a situation ah.''


    He knew Xiao Xuan, but he didn''t think that Yun Huan was referring to Xiao Xuan. But judging by the gaze of this chap, this little fella must be quite interesting to be able to make Yun Huan become gentler. Chen Che became interested in Qin Yi.


    Chen Che''s eyes lit up. "Hehe, as brothers, I would also like to meet this little brother. I''ll go over to eat tonight. Big Bai and the others must have missed me too. Oh right, Ah-Zhong came over as well. Let''s all gather."


    Yun Huan was not surprised that Chen Che wanted to go over but hearing Zheng Zhong''s name, he turned cold. "I don''t like him."

 Chapter 146: Chased Out

    Yun Huan really didn''t like Zheng Zhong. He was already so old yet was still very naive. This type of person would be easily led by the nose.Chen Che was aware of the relationship between Yun Huan and Zheng Zhong - both of them were at odds since they were little. Yun Huan was only a few years older than Zheng Zhong, but Zheng Zhong was terrified of him.


    "Alright, do it for me. Ah-Zhong is very innocent. He might be able to get along with your younger brother. Isn''t it good for your younger brother to have one more person to play with?"


    At this moment, Chen Che would never have imagined that what he said today would become a prophecy. In the future, Zheng Zhong had indeed become Qin Yi''s playmate.


    "Got it, don''t forget to bring a gift." Yun Huan agreed to it.


    On the other side, Qin Jiaojiao cried as she ran home and when she entered, Qin Mian and Qin Hanmo were there.


    They just got home from their missions and looked a little tired.


    When Qin Jiaojiao saw Qin Mian, the emotions that she was holding in finally exploded as she cried loudly and pounced into her father''s embrace. "Daddy, someone bullied me."


    Qin Mian froze then reached out to pat Qin Jiaojiao''s back. His voice was very gentle. "Jiaojiao, tell daddy who bullied you. I''ll give you justice."


    Qin Mian''s phoenix eyes were cold. Jiaojiao was his little princess and he wanted to know who bullied his precious daughter.


    Qin Jiaojiao whimpered but was actually thinking on the inside - Qin Yi was the person she liked so she obviously couldn''t say his name. Qin Jiaojiao still firmly believed that Qin Yi treated her this way today only because he was jealous.


    With that thought, Qin Jiaojiao pushed all the blame to Zhou Yu. It was all Zhou Yu''s fault for insisting on going to the market with her. Otherwise, she would not have met Qin Yi and wouldn''t let Qin Yi see her with big brother Zheng Zhong.


    Qin Jiaojiao shook her head as she looked at Qin Mian with watery eyes. "Daddy, I''m fine. It has nothing to do with Ah-Yu. It''s my fault."


    Qin Jiaojiao lowered her head and seemed very listless and upset. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Qin Mian could speak, the grumpy Qin Hanmo called out, "What? That Zhou Yu actually dared to bully you? Jiaojiao, don''t be sad. I will teach her a lesson."


    He had found Zhou Yu an eyesore for a very long time already; she was always snatching Jiaojiao''s things. They merely borrowed some food from her previously and had already returned the favor but this person still kept staying in their house.


    Qin Jiaojiao smiled to herself but when she lifted her head, there was a slight hesitation in her eyes. "Second brother, that''s not too nice. Ah-Yu didn''t do it on purpose anyway. I''m fine now and I''m no longer mad at Ah-Yu. I know that Ah-Yu has always wanted my bracelet. I will give it to her when she comes home."


    After speaking, Qin Jiaojiao touched the crystal bracelet around her wrist reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Qin Hanmo hated Zhou Yu even more. His younger sister was always so kind. He wouldn''t let go of whoever hurt Jiaojiao''s heart.


    "Just let second brother handle this, Jiaojiao. She wants to find her family, right? Second brother had found them." Qin Hanmo rubbed Qin Jiaojiao head, but his eyes were ice-cold.


    It was time this Zhou Yu left their home.


    Qin Mian didn''t say anything. He didn''t like Zhou Yu either and it was indeed time for her to leave.


    Zhou Yu was humming happily when she thought of Qin Jiaojiao''s expression that day. She was in a very good mood and had no idea that she was about to be chased out.

 Chapter 147: Angry

    When Yun Huan returned, Qin Yi and the rest were already back and Qin Yi was seated on the sofa, playing with the little fat chick in her arms.Hearing a sound, Qin Yi lifted her head and smiled faintly when she saw that it was Yun Huan.


    "Big brother Huan, you''re back."


    Yun Huan nodded and rubbed the young man''s head, "There are guests coming over tonight, make delicious foods"


    Qin Yi nodded, "What about hotpot? Chu He kept saying that he wanted to eat it."


    "Sure, he isn''t picky. He''s my brother and we grew up together. Chu He and the others know him as well. Oh right, he''ll be bringing his brother as well," Yun Huan''s gaze was gentle and when he spoke about Chen Che, there was a hint of dislike between his brows, but Qin Yi could tell that their relationship was pretty good.


    This made Qin Yi become really curious about who Yun Huan was talking about. In her previous life, she hadn''t heard of the young emperor having brothers other than Big Bai and the others.


    Around the same time, Chen Che saw an angered Zheng Zhong enter the room, and furrowing his brows, asked, "What happened? Why are you so mad?"


    Zheng Zhong saw that Chen Che was back and his anger dissipated slightly, "Jiaojiao was bullied today. If I see that brat again, I will not let him off."


    When Chen Che heard Qin Jiaojiao''s name again, he was instinctively upset. After understanding the entire situation from Zheng Zhong, Chen Che''s face turned an awful shade of red.


    Chen Che knew that Qin Jiaojiao liked him, but he didn''t expect her to string so many guys along. What was she trying to do? Did she want to make everyone fall on their knees before her?


    "Calm down. It''s not a major issue and Qin Jiaojiao was in the wrong anyway. The other party already said that he didn''t know her, and she still wanted to get close to him.


    Chen Che was basically saying that she was shameless.


    "But¡­" Zheng Zhong wanted to speak up in Qin Jiaojiao''s defence but was silenced by Chen Che.


    "Stop talking about her already. Oh right, I met Ah-Huan today and he''s living across us, so we''ll be going to his place for dinner tonight. He has a younger brother, Qiqi. You should definitely become good friends with him."


    Zheng Zhong saw that Chen Che was annoyed and stopped talking about Qin Jiaojiao, processing the news about Yun Huan instead. He didn''t want to see Yun Huan but he missed Big Bai and the others.


    Also, he was very curious about Yun Huan''s ''new'' younger brother. From Ah-Che''s tone, Yun Huan treated this younger brother of his very well. Zheng Zhong was hoping that he would become good friends with Yun Huan''s younger brother, and they could deal with Yun Huan together next time.


    Zheng Zhong made up his mind to become close to this Qiqi, but when he really met Qiqi, his face was consumed by rage.


    "Ah-Che, it was this brat who bullied Jiaojiao!"


    Qin Yi''s face turned frosty, not expecting that the friend Yun Huan had referred to would actually be Zheng Zhong.


    Chen Che''s expression was cold as he berated Zheng Zhong, "Zheng Zhong, you better behave yourself."


    This fella had really been so enchanted by Qin Jiaojiao that he was completely lost.


    Zheng Zhong looked aggrieved and said, "He was the one who bullied Jiaojiao, Ah-Che. Why are you criticizing me? You''re Jiaojiao''s fiance, why aren''t you taking her side?"


    "Enough," Yun Huan stood up, looking at the young man, who had his head lowered. He already found out about what happened at the market today.


    Yun Huan felt that Qin Yi wasn''t in the wrong, it was Qin Jiaojiao who was acting up and he hated it very much.


    Qin Yi had spent an entire afternoon preparing dinner for these people but in the end, they scolded her the moment they arrived.


    ''This new younger brother of mine won''t be bullied so easily,'' Yun Huan thought to himself. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 148: The Qin Familys Backer

    Zheng Zhong''s face stiffened, still not believing that he was in the wrong. He didn''t understand why Ah-Che, as Jiaojiao''s fianc¨¦, didn''t help her in this moment and was siding with an outsider instead.It was like when they were little, Ah-Che siding with Yun Huan every time, failing to consider his feelings at all. Zheng Zhong had enough of this.


    Chen Che knitted his brows and said coldly, "Ah-Zhong, apologize."


    Yun Huan''s gaze was indifferent but he gave off a pressure that nobody could ignore, "No need, we cannot afford Master Zheng''s apology."


    Zheng Zhong had bullied his younger brother, and this wasn''t something an apology could solve. If Chen Che wasn''t protecting him, Yun Huan would have killed him ages ago.


    Zheng Zhong gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of hatred. "Forget it, then. I didn''t intend to apologize anyway. Who is he anyway? He doesn''t deserve my apology."


    "Zheng Zhong."


    This was the first time Chen Che had called him by his full name, which meant that he was truly angry. Zheng Zhong had actually hurt their relationship for a woman like Qin Jiaojiao.


    "Ah-Che, I hate you," Zheng Zhong said, his heart filled with grievances as he walked away in a rage. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Che didn''t intend to chase after him. He sighed and looked at Yun Huan apologetically, "Ah-Huan, I shouldn''t have brought him over."


    It was such a nice gathering until this happened - Chen Che felt awful.


    "You''re overprotective of him," Yun Huan told Chen Che coldly, then pulled Qin Yi out of the living room.


    Lin Bai went forward, patting Chen Che on the shoulder, "Master Che, don''t blame Boss. Yiyi is just like Xiao Xuan in his heart, so he would definitely be angry at Zheng Zhong for what he did. But what''s with Master Qin''s daughter? Why was she so¡­ ay¡­"


    Lin Bai didn''t understand how someone like Master Qin could have a daughter like that. He had gotten some information about Qin Jiaojiao and he really didn''t like her.


    "If not for her, this wouldn''t have happened today. We could have had a nice meal at least," Lin Bai said.


    Chen Che pondered in silence for a moment, his eyes sparkling as he scoffed at Lin Bai, "Alright, Big Bai, don''t try to pull a smart trick with me. I will give Qin Jiaojiao a warning."


    This Big Bai was always full of tricks. He wasn''t on Ah-Zhong''s side either.


    After being exposed, Lin Bai was not annoyed. He still had a warm smile on his face and his foxy eyes were filled with gentleness, "I''m glad you know what to do, Master Che. After all, Yiyi is our younger brother and even I''m mad that he was being bullied for no reason, not to mention how Boss feels."


    Yun Huan''s room was on the second floor. When they were picking rooms, he purposely chose the one next to Qin Yi''s.


    In the room, Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s head, "I will avenge you."


    Qin Yi didn''t give any explanation, merely nodding obediently. Actually, she kept her head down because she was in shock, not because she was sad.


    In her previous life, she knew that Qin Jiaojiao had a fianc¨¦, supposedly from an arranged marriage since they were little. This person was Chen Che but she had never met Chen Che before.


    In her previous life, the Qin family had always been protected from the start. When they were on their way to Z-City, a number of soldiers appeared midway and escorted them to Z-City. The leader of those soldiers was Zheng Zhong.


    If this life was the same, with Zheng Zhong falling for Qin Jiaojiao, but Qin Jiaojiao already having a fianc¨¦, what would happen after that?


    Oh right, Qin Jiaojiao''s fianc¨¦, Chen Che, had passed away; he died while looking for Qin Jiaojiao. After that, Zheng Zhong left all of a sudden, and the Qin family fell out with their backer.

 Chapter 149: Examine

    Many years later, Zheng Zhong suddenly went to Z-City again and openly wooed Qin Jiaojiao.Chen Che''s death was the turning point in the Qin family''s fate. Qin Yi''s eyes shifted, looking as if she finally understood what had happened.


    If she wasn''t wrong, the Qin family''s backer was Chen Che, or the Chen family. After Chen Che died, the Chen family fell out with the Qin family and the Qin family''s days became hard.


    It seemed that her rebirth had changed a few events; in her previous life, Chen Che wasn''t at the Z base at this moment, but he was here now. She wondered if this was a good change or bad.


    Qin Yi shook herself out of her thoughts and smiled at Yun Huan, "Big brother Huan, I''m fine. Since we prepared so much food, let''s go down and eat. As for Qin Jiaojiao and Zheng Zhong, I''ll deal with them myself."


    Even if Zheng Zhong and Yun Huan knew each other and were friends, she wouldn''t let this scumbag off.


    Yun Huan thought that Qin Yi was just going to teach Zheng Zhong a lesson, so he didn''t object to it. He hadn''t liked Zheng Zhong for a long time and if not for Chen Che always stopping him, he would have taken action already.


    "Alright, let''s go down, Ah-Che brought you a gift."


    Chen Che sat uneasily on the sofa; Qin Yi had been wronged today and seeing the delicious dishes and hotpot that Lin Bai brought out, supreme Master Che began to feel a little guilty.


    He could tell that these dishes had been prepared carefully and there was so much food, at least a few days'' worth.


    Chen Che furrowed his brows, sensing that he was in a difficult situation for the first time.


    When Yun Huan and Qin Yi went down, Chen Che had so much to say but didn''t know how to voice it all. It was then that he realized that this young man was really beautiful.


    But the air of nobility around him and his frostiness wouldn''t make one find him girly. You could see a lot from a person''s temperament and eyes, and this young man was not simple.


    No wonder Ah-Huan would be so nice towards him; he was an interesting little fella.


    Yun Huan lowered his head, gentleness between his brows and a smile on his face. There were finally other emotions on his indifferent face.


    "Master Che, one of the four masters of the imperial capital, the young master of the Chen family. You can just call him Chen Che," Yun Huan introduced.


    Qin Yi raised her brows; she didn''t expect Chen Che to have such a high status. There were four families in the imperial capital and four young masters; just a smile from any one of the young masters could stir things up in the imperial capital.


    If Chen Che was one of the young masters in the imperial capital, then Yun Huan should be the young master of the Yun family, right? No wonder he was called the Young Emperor! He was the young master of the imperial capital, the leader of the four young masters. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Yun Huan wasn''t mad, Chen Che sighed in relief in his heart and looked at Yun Huan in resentment. Then turned to Qin Yi and said in a friendly manner, "What Chen Che? You''re Ah-Huan''s younger brother, so you''re obviously my younger brother too. Just call me big brother Che."


    Qin Yi smiled politely, "Master Che."


    The other party may have said that, but Qin Yi wasn''t someone who would do everything to please another person. She knew that Chen Che was so friendly towards her because of Yun Huan, and she didn''t need that.


    This man was scarier than Yun Huan. Even though there was a smile in his eyes, Qin Yi felt that he was examining her closely in every aspect; his sharp gaze made her want to flee from him.


    A display of severity, huh? She, Qin Yi, would not admit defeat!


    Qin Yi was still smiling, her magnificent phoenix eyes clear, and there wasn''t the slightest change in them as she looked straight into Chen Che''s eyes.


    Chen Che retracted his gaze.


    ''This little guy is really boring, why is he just like Ah-Huan - so rigid at a young age.''

 Chapter 150: Ruckus

    After Zheng Zhong left, Qin Yi and the rest had a very good time eating.Chen Che rubbed his belly and felt that this was the best meal he might have had since the apocalypse began, and because of this meal, he had a better impression of Qin Yi.


    Chen Che passed an exquisite box over to Qin Yi and smiled widely, "Keep it properly, little guy, this is a gift for our first meeting. I thought so hard to think of what to get you that my head nearly cracked."


    Qin Yi glanced at Yun Huan and saw him nodding towards her before she accepted the gift, "Thank you, Master Che."


    Chen Che leaned back and smiled playfully, "Wow, so obedient, huh? I want such an obedient little brother too."


    Qin Yi smiled and her eyes glistened, "Why do you say that, Master Che? It''s not like I don''t have what''s inside, you don''t have to make it sound like you''re doing charity of some sort."


    Qin Yi was suppressing the iciness in her blazing phoenix eyes but people who were familiar with her knew that she was angry at this moment. She may have been smiling on the outside, but she was extremely dangerous right now.


    She was clearly angry. The disdain in Chen Che''s eyes was so obvious, it was as if she had to be grateful to him for getting her this gift. She despised it all.


    This was just a jade, and to be honest, she really didn''t care for it.


    Yun Huan''s eyes were slightly icy as he turned to Chen Che and knocked on the table unhappily, "Be nice."


    Chen Che raised his hands, "Alright, alright, alright. I just wanted to joke around with this little guy, you don''t have to be so serious."


    After speaking, Chen Che blinked at Qin Yi, "Little guy, don''t get mad."


    Qin Yi didn''t give this person any leeway at all. Even though she didn''t know why this person was acting this way, Qin Yi wasn''t a pushover. If not for his friendship with Yun Huan, she would have taken action already. She couldn''t make a move right now, but a little lesson should be fine.


    Qin Yi revealed a harmless smile, "I see, but Master Chen, you better not joke around with me. I''m still young, after all, it wouldn''t be good if I got frightened."


    Chen Che laughed, "Of course, of course."


    When Lin Qing saw that the atmosphere between both of them was a little off, he wanted to change the subject, but a ruckus outside stopped him.


    Qin Yi and the others were all ability users and their hearing was more sensitive than others. The noise outside was simply too loud for them to ignore.


    Chen Che dug his ears, his overbearing emperor image gone without a trace. This was what Chen Che was really like, the relaxed Chen Che.


    "What''s happening outside, why is it so noisy?"


    Lin Qing''s gaze shifted, "An after-dinner walk a day keeps the doctor away. Why don''t we go for a walk and see what''s happening?"


    Yun Huan glanced at Chen Che with a warning gaze, "Hm... Let''s go out and take a look."


    Chen Che curled his lips after receiving Yun Huan''s warning glance. Yun Huan had just acknowledged this person as his younger brother and conveyed that Qin Yi was more important than him, an older brother whom Yun Huan had known for over ten years. Ay, forget it, forget it. Chen Che wouldn''t snip around this Qin Yi anymore. If he continued, a certain someone might really fall out with him.


    Chen Che stood up, patted his clothes, and retracted the disdain in his eyes as he smiled to Qin Yi, "Little guy, let''s go out and take a look, eh?"


    Qin Yi ignored Chen Che''s offer and smiled faintly towards Yun Huan, "Big brother Huan, Big Bai, let''s go take a look."


    Yun Huan didn''t blame Qin Yi for her little temper. Rather, he thought that it was great. Yun Huan rubbed the young man''s soft hair and ignored Chen Che as well, "En, let''s go."


    Chen Che rubbed his nose helplessly.


    ''I''m doomed, I wasn''t careful and messed up. I didn''t expect this little guy to have such a temper, what should I do now?''


    Overbearing Master Che of the imperial capital was perplexed. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 151: Rise to Fame

    The moment Qin Yi and the rest went out, they saw a group of people surrounding the villa two blocks away from theirs. Before they even got much closer, they heard a girl''s exasperated voice."How could you guys chase me out, who are you to kick me out!"


    Qin Yi''s gaze shifted, able to hear that it was Zhou Yu''s voice, who they had just met today.


    When Qin Yi saw the situation before her, she nearly burst out laughing. It was really a coincidence, but she did not expect that the Qin family would actually live next to her. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There are always people around if there is gossip to be heard, and wherever there are people, there was a show to watch - this didn''t change, even during the apocalypse.


    Qin Hanmo didn''t expect that so many people would crowd around their house and this embarrassed him. However, when he realized that they weren''t doing anything wrong, he wasn''t afraid.


    "This is my Qin family, and you, Zhou Yu, are not part of the Qin family," Qin Hanmo stated while staring at Zhou Yu coldly. This was the person who bullied Jiaojiao, so he must chase her out. Nobody could bully his little sister.


    Zhou Yu looked at her first love mockingly, then turned to the poor Qin Jiaojiao, who was at the side. She couldn''t help but ask her, "Was it you, Qin Jiaojiao? I didn''t think that you would be so vicious as to drive me out. Aren''t you afraid that I will tell everyone what happened today? Fine, in that case, I do not have to give you face. And since there are people around, I''ll tell everyone all about your disgusting acts."


    Zhou Yu was furious. She had Chu Qiuxue, so she still had somewhere to go after falling out with the Qin family. It was Qin Jiaojiao''s loss because when Zhou Yu exposed her, Zhou Yu was certain that big brother Che would not like her anymore. Zheng Zhong wouldn''t be so nice to her and the Qin family would still think that she was a good little daughter.


    A hint of panic flashed across Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes. No way, she couldn''t let Zhou Yu tell everyone what happened today!


    Qin Jiaojiao bit her lips, her eyes filling up with tears, and she became very upset. "Ah-Yu, how could you do this to me? Aren''t we sisters? Before the apocalypse, when you were separated from your family, our family took you in. You were treated the same as me and I would give in to you whenever you saw something you liked. But big brother Che is a person and I cannot give him to you. Don''t be angry, alright? I know that you like my bracelet, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you right now."


    After speaking, Qin Jiaojiao removed the bracelet from around her wrist and looked at Zhou Yu earnestly.


    "Oh god, this young lady is too kind. What a great family, they even took her in, but in the end, she was too ungrateful."


    "Exactly, this girl seems young but she''s so shrewd. Never mind that she lived at someone else''s house, she even fell for the young lady''s boyfriend - how shameless."


    The crowd was getting louder and louder, thinking that Zhou Yu was ungrateful and a bad person.


    Zhou Yu bit her lips in anger, her beautiful eyes reddening, "Don''t make it sound so sweet. Why don''t you tell everyone the reason why I stayed at your house? When your Qin family was starving to death, I, Zhou Yu, shared my food with you guys, merely asking you to help me find my family in return. After that, it was my friend and I who protected your entire family. If my friend wasn''t an ability user, your family would have been eaten by zombies long ago. Now that you have a backer and an ability, you want to chase me out? That''s not going to happen."

 Chapter 152: Dogfight

    Qin family valued their reputation and Zhou Yu knew this, so she made herself appear weak.Qin Jiaojiao knew how to act, but Zhou Yu knew how to do it just as well. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Previously, when you guys asked for food, you made a promise very sincerely, but now you guys found a big tree to climb and became so high and mighty, huh?"


    Qin Hanmo was so mad that his face and neck were red, staring at Zhou Yu and howling, "What nonsense! We have already returned the favor for the food you gave us, you''re the one who stayed in our house and continued snatching Jiaojiao''s things. Also, I''ve already found your parents, but you refused to leave."


    If Qin Hanmo kept quiet, it would be fine, but his words proved that Zhou Yu had indeed helped them and Zhou Yu knew Qin Hanmo''s character, so she intentionally led him to admitting it.


    As expected, everyone began to be on Zhou Yu''s side.


    Qin Yi stroked her chin - this Zhou Yu didn''t disappoint her at all. With that, the Qin family''s reputation would be tarnished, especially Qin Jiaojiao''s.


    Seeing Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes filled with resentment, Qin Yi sneered. Don''t worry, she had prepared many similar moves for her. She wanted Qin Jiaojiao to have a taste of being isolated by everyone, just like what Qin Yi herself had experienced before.


    Yun Huan wasn''t interested in gossip like this and was even more disinterested when he found out that it was regarding Qin Mian''s daughter, Qin Jiaojiao. He still remembered that this person was the one who caused Zheng Zhong to act like a mad dog.


    Yun Huan turned around and walked towards their house, "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see with these sorts of people. Stay away from them."


    Qin Yi nodded - it wasn''t interesting anyway. Things would definitely heat up in the future, however.


    Since Yun Huan and Qin Yi left, Lin Qing and the others didn''t want to stay either. It wasn''t interesting, so they might as well go back and sleep. They would be going on missions tomorrow and needed to get a good night''s sleep.


    Qin Yi and the rest may have left but the issue was still festering. The crowd was on Zhou Yu''s side at this moment and their stares made Qin Jiaojiao very uncomfortable - she was immediately reminded of what had happened before.


    She had been protected since she was little and had never been so embarrassed before. Qin Jiaojiao couldn''t hold back and cried out loud.


    Qin Mian, who had been at home, came out immediately when he heard Qin Jiaojiao''s cries. This had previously been between the kids and it wasn''t very good for an adult like him to step in, so he remained at home.


    However, now that his precious daughter was crying, how could he stay at home? It must be said that he had played a very large role in shaping Qin Jiaojiao''s spoiled character.


    He was a middle-aged man, but Qin Mian was still very handsome and attractive, especially with that manly aura he had, causing many married women and young, single ladies to blush.


    Qin Mian comforted Qin Jiaojiao and stroked her head, his sharp phoenix eyes staring straight at Zhou Yu. "Miss Zhou, I think that our Qin family has treated you very well. Although you gave us some food previously, we didn''t take it for free. We had a deal: you''ll give us some food and we''ll look for your family. Now that we''ve found your family, why don''t you want to leave?"


    Qin Mian''s words caused the crowd to side with him.


    Qin Mian was one of the four masters of the imperial capital, this little incident meant nothing to him. But he was truly disappointed with Qin Hanmo''s performance. He always knew that his eldest son was prudent while his second son was lively, but slightly reckless and naive, unable to deal with small issues himself.


    If it was the past, the Qin family would have had the ability to protect him, but it was the apocalypse now and nobody could protect him anymore. He could only learn to grow up and protect himself.

 Chapter 153: End of the Show

    Qin Mian added, "Ay, Zhou Yu, I know that your family is suffering now, but you cannot think of relying on our family. Of course, I will try to help within my power. After all, you''re a good friend of Qin Jiaojiao."The moment Qin Mian said that, the crowd began to criticize Zhou Yu. In their opinion, the truth was out. This young lady found that her family''s living conditions were bad and wanted to rely on others for aid.


    Zhou Yu''s eyes sparkled with anger. Qin Mian was right; when she returned to the Qin family today, Qin Hanmo had told her that he found her family and they were in the east. Zhou Yu remembered that the east side was where the poor people lived, and the houses were small and very unsafe. During this month alone, she had already heard of several robberies that had happened there.


    How could she possibly go to the east?


    Zhou Yu clenched her teeth and was about to explain herself when two figures appeared.


    A woman in an oversized shirt hugged her and cried, "Ah-Yu, where have you been all this time? Mommy had a hard time looking for you!"


    Zhou Yu was taken aback, "Mom?"


    That woman was indeed her mother, Yang Mei, but Zhou Yu avoided her slightly. Yang Mei had a foul smell on her body, as if she hadn''t bathed in days.


    Zhou Yu knitted her brows and pushed Yang Mei away, "Mom, let go of me first."


    Yang Mei smiled, "Alright, alright. Ah-Yu, why are you so much skinnier now?"


    Yang Mei looked at Zhou Yu. Yang Mei only had one daughter, whom she had pampered since she was little. When the apocalypse happened, her daughter was out shopping with her friends and their family left in a hurry, so they didn''t have time to look for her.


    Who could have known that they would be robbed during their journey? And the fact that they didn''t have any ability users in their family didn''t help at all. From there, they rented a small place and settled in that area. When someone came to look for them told her that her daughter was here, she hurriedly rushed over with her father.


    Yang Mei looked at Qin Mian gratefully and kept thanking him, "Thank you so much for saving my Ah-Yu."


    "Mom, they didn''t save me," Zhou Yu watched as Yang Mei bowed towards the Qin family, wanting to stop Yang Mei.


    Zhou Yu''s father, Zhou Haitao, pulled Zhou Yu back just in time and glared at her fiercely, then smiled towards Qin Mian, "That''s right, that''s right, thank you so much! Why don''t we treat you to a meal next time?"


    Qin Mian smiled and waved, but inside his warm phoenix eyes was a layer of ice.


    "There''s no need for that. She''s Jiaojiao''s good friend, it''s only right that we help her. Alright, it''s getting late. We won''t hold you guys back anymore, go back and have a good rest everyone."


    "Ay, ay," Zhou Haitao smiled and agreed, then dragged the reluctant Zhou Yu away. When the crowd saw that it was over, they left as well.


    In the Qin family, Qin Hanmo, who had driven Zhou Yu away, was in a very good mood. He rubbed Qin Jiaojiao''s head and asked Qin Mian, "Dad, where''s big brother?"


    Qin Mian massaged his temples wearily and glanced at his younger son, who couldn''t contain his emotions at all. "He went out for a mission and won''t be back tonight. Oh right, is your mom asleep?" S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    For the livelihood of the family, all three of them had chosen different missions. Qin Hanmo came back earlier than Qin Mian, but he hadn''t seen Sun Zhilan.


    The joy on Qin Hanmo''s face disappeared at the mention of his mother, a hint of worry between his brows, "She''s asleep, but dad, we can''t go on like this. Mom needs medicine."

 Chapter 154: Mission

    Qin Mian sighed. He obviously knew that she needed medicine but with the current situation, medicine was rarer than food. Furthermore, they didn''t know what was wrong with Zhilan at this moment and couldn''t simply give her any medicine.But there weren''t any hospitals opened for a check-up and Qin Mian was very vexed as well. He looked much older because of this issue.


    Seeing his ignorant younger son and daughter, Qin Mian was filled with worries in his heart. He swore that he wouldn''t go to the imperial capital in this lifetime and because of this, he didn''t have any power right now.


    Although Uncle Quan was trying his best to rush over, Xishan was so far away. When Uncle Quan arrived, they didn''t even know what this base would have developed into and this was already thinking positively. If things were bad, they wondered how many of the Qin family would still be alive.


    Hence, he had to work hard now and gain more power here just for his family to have a better life.


    Qin Mian patted Qin Hanmo, who was already the same height as him, on the shoulder. "Hanmo, quickly grow up ah."


    After speaking, Qin Mian dragged his tired body upstairs to see his wife.


    Qin Hanmo looked at his father''s retreating figure and realized that his originally high-spirited father had aged quite a bit. Qin Hanmo didn''t know why but his nose began to have a prickly feeling.


    Qin Jiaojiao hugged Qin Hanmo''s arm and acted coquettish. "Second brother, you haven''t played with Jiaojiao in a very long time. Why don''t you accompany me to shop tomorrow?"


    Qin Hanmo returned to his senses and stroked his younger sister''s head. "I can''t. I have to go on a mission tomorrow. After the mission, I can exchange for some meat. Jiaojiao wanted to eat meatballs, right?"


    When Qin Jiaojiao heard that Qin Hanmo couldn''t accompany her, her face fell but when she heard the word ''meat'', her smile returned and she said, "Second brother is the best."


    Qin Yi had just showered and casually placed a white towel on her head. She hadn''t told Wang Wenwen about going on a mission tomorrow, so she quickly dried her hair then went to Wang Wenwen''s door. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    During dinner that night, Wang Wenwen said that she wasn''t feeling well so she didn''t join them. Qin Yi had made a bowl of minced meat porridge for her.


    Qin Yi knocked on the door and entered after getting her permission.


    Wang Wenwen was about to go to bed when she heard a knock on the door, and it was Qin Yi.


    "Prince Charming, what is it?" Wang Wenwen was curious. Usually, at this time, her Prince Charming would be in bed. After being together for a few months, she knew that her Prince Charming was very disciplined with his schedule.


    "Nothing much, just that we''ll be heading out to complete missions tomorrow - do you want to come along?" Wang Wenwen wasn''t part of their team and she couldn''t let Wang Wenwen tag along without permission.


    Wang Wenwen''s eyes lit up at the mention of missions. "Of course."


    She also had a plan in her heart. She wanted to complete some missions to gather supplies, then move out of this place. She wasn''t part of Yun Huan''s team and couldn''t possibly continue staying at this place.


    She already had her eyes on a place. Across the villa area was a two-room housing area and this sort of house was just right for her. Also, even if she moved out, she could still go on missions with her Prince Charming and she would still be able to see him.


    "Alright, it''s settled then. I''ll get going first. Rest early. Good night."


    After that, Qin Yi left and passed Yun Huan''s room when she noticed this person standing at the door, waiting for her.


    Qin Yi paused. "Big brother Huan, is anything the matter?"

 Chapter 155: Out for a Mission

    Yun Huan just had a shower, and his wet hair was messy. He appeared slightly lazy and somewhat attractive.The neckline of his black pajamas was a little low and a bit of his snow-white skin was exposed. The strong clash between black and white caused him to be even harder to resist.


    Yun Huan didn''t say a word and merely looked at the young man with raised brows as he placed a towel on Qin Yi''s head and rubbed it hard.


    "Why didn''t you dry your hair after washing it?" His tone was slightly stern.


    Z Base now had electricity, so this made it much more convenient for them.


    "Forgot," Qin Yi replied honestly.


    Yun Huan didn''t say much and let go after drying Qin Yi''s hair. He said to Qin Yi plainly, "Go to bed."


    Qin Yi was puzzled after she returned to her room - was Yun Huan specially waiting for her there just to dry her hair for her?


    Along the corridor, Yun Huan leaned against the door and waited till the lights in the room next to him were turned off before he turned around and returned to his room.


    In the morning, Qin Yi went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast and was slightly surprised to see a certain someone wearing an apron and getting busy in the kitchen.


    Lin Qing yawned as he went downstairs; he had been sorting out data the entire night and was a little sleepy in the morning.


    But when Lin Qing thought about the breakfast prepared by Qin Yi, his tiredness disappeared immediately. He wondered how Qin Yi knew how to cook so well; they were the same dishes and the same method of cooking but hers were extra delicious while the ones he made were...


    Lin Qing reached the living room in an unpleasant mood. Every mealtime was his happiest time but when he was confused when he saw Qin Yi casually drinking milk and eating bread.


    ''What on earth? Is Yiyi on strike today?''


    Lin Qing glanced at Qin Yi with a look of resentment and Qin Yi shrugged as she pointed towards the kitchen.


    She wanted to cook but a certain young master didn''t allow her to.


    Lin Qing immediately had a bad feeling about this. He took a glimpse into the kitchen - ''Oh god, why is Boss in there?'' S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing was trying to sneak away when Yun Huan''s cold voice came over. "Fox, go and call them over. It''s time for breakfast."


    Lin Qing wasn''t sure if it was his intuition, but he felt that when Boss said ''breakfast'', there was a gust of nefarious wind that blew across.


    Gu Miaomiao was starry-eyed as she stared at Yun Huan who was picking a mission. Yun Huan knitted his brows - he didn''t like this sort of gaze.


    "Qiqi, come over."


    Oh god, even his voice is so pleasing to the ears.''


    Qin Yi knew that Yun Huan hated girls staring at him this way and instinctively stood next to him to block Gu Miaomiao''s line of sight.


    Gu Miaomiao didn''t make a fuss when she couldn''t see Yun Huan as Qin Yi was also very handsome and didn''t lose out to Yun Huan. Most importantly, Qin Yi was still a little fresh meat.


    Gu Miaomiao introduced a mission to Qin Yi enthusiastically. "We have missions every day. There are three types: small, medium, and large. It is recommended that you complete medium and large-scale missions as a team. The bigger the mission, the more challenging it is. Of course, the higher the remuneration too."


    Qin Yi obviously knew all these and a team of seven like them could take on a medium-sized mission.


    "Handsome gentlemen, with a team of ability users like you guys, would you like to take on a large-sized mission? There are numerous small teams around. You guys can form a team."


    Gu Miaomiao fluttered her eyelids at Qin Yi and tried her best to display her sweetest smile.


    Qin Yi''s gaze was indifferent. "Thank you, but there''s no need for that. We all listen to big brother Huan."


    Yun Huan glanced through the mission cards and there were many missions already picked up by others. The remaining ones were some dangerous missions.


    However, they were never afraid of danger; the more dangerous it was, the more their potential could be stimulated.


    Yun Huan knocked on the table and handed a mission card to Gu Miaomiao. "We''ll choose this."


    Gu Miaomiao sighed at Yun Huan''s retreating figure - this man was handsome but overly confident. He actually chose the toughest mission.

 Chapter 156: Gao Yuan

    Even if these seven people were all ability users, there was still an 80% chance of not coming back. After all, the hospital was always the place with the most zombies and this team was not willing to team up with other teams. They were simply courting death.With that thought, Gu Miaomiao''s feelings for Yun Huan had lessened. Although this guy was handsome and an ability user, he was so headstrong.


    The moment Qin Yi and the rest left the reception, a number of ability users crowded over. They all heard that this team had chosen the hardest mission and many people wanted a piece of the pie as well, so they quickly rushed over.


    "Hey, bro, do you want to team up? The zombies at the hospital would definitely eat all seven of you up. Why don''t we go together? I have a number of ability users in my team too." A tall and sturdy man came over and spoke to Yun Huan candidly.


    Qin Yi glanced at the tall man and realized that she knew this person.


    His name was Gao Yuan and he was the captain of one of the top ten teams in the Z Base. He was a gold ability user.


    Qin Yi had a good impression of Gao Yuan; he was upright but not a saint. His Thunder Squad was known to be amazing - they were united and the team members got along well with one another. It was clear that this captain had great leadership skills. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In her previous life, Qin Yi''s Qin Army was ranked third while Gao Yuan''s Thunder Squad was ranked fourth. His team may be behind her, but she truly admired Gao Yuan.


    His teammates trusted him unconditionally, protected him, and were very loyal to him.


    Meanwhile, her Qin Army betrayed her during the most crucial time and even gave her a deadly blow.


    Yun Huan glanced indifferently at Gao Yuan and replied casually his heaven-defying good looks. "Sure."


    Gao Yuan didn''t expect that Yun Huan would be so easy going. He even thought that he would need to do a lot of convincing. After all, this captain didn''t look very easy to get along with, but Gao Yuan was too slow, and Yun Huan managed to get the mission first.


    However, this also changed the impression Gao Yuan had of Yun Huan. He always liked dealing with people who were frank.


    "Alright, I am the captain of the Thunder Squad, Gao Yuan." Gao Yuan smiled and introduced himself to Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan nodded slightly and responded, "Captain of Yun Huan''s Team, Yun Huan."


    Yun Huan didn''t say much but Gao Yuan didn''t see any disdain in his eyes and knew that this bunch of people wasn''t the same as that group of rich second generation.


    Both team captains greeted each other, and Gao Yuan called his teammates over. At this moment, there weren''t many people in the Thunder Squad. There were only six people, including Gao Yuan. Four guys and two girls.


    When the crowd saw that Gao Yuan had gotten in, many of them gritted their teeth and were mad at themselves for not asking, which caused them to miss out on this opportunity.


    Qin Yi and the others greeted Gao Yuan''s team members and were about to get in the car. As the base had issued the mission and they had to collect huge machinery equipment at the hospital, the base had specially prepared a car for them.


    Qin Yi was about to get in the car when she saw a few figures casually strolling over, then a childish voice resounded.


    "Wait, wait for us."


    Qin Yi narrowed her eyes. Cold light flashed in her phoenix eyes and the corners of her lips raised.


    They were acquaintances eh. Looks like the journey later on wouldn''t be boring.


    Qin Yi''s fair and slender fingers went across her captivating red lips and her fingernails were sparkling and translucent.


    Darkness came quickly and if one observed carefully, one would notice that the young man''s eyes were much darker than before, but this darkness was mixed with a few traces of redness. They were treacherous and hidden in depth.

 Chapter 157: Seeing White Lotus Jiao Again

    But after a long time, the young man''s eyes returned to normal. They were bright and clear as if everything was an illusion.Gao Yuan had not gotten into the car. He looked doubtfully at the young lady in front and asked politely, "Young lady, is anything the matter?"


    Qin Jiaojiao didn''t respond to Gao Yuan''s question. Her eyes glistened as she looked at the handsome young man before her.


    Qin Jiaojiao didn''t expect that she would be so lucky to actually meet Qin Yi here.


    Qin Jiaojiao thought about it and a sweet smile appeared on her face subconsciously, her voice was so gentle that it gave one goosebumps. "Big brother Qin Yi, why are you here too? What a coincidence." S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The noble young man reached out and neatened the corner of his shirt as he replied coldly, "Aunty, do you have amnesia? I already said that I don''t know you. Please don''t simply call me your big brother."


    The smile on Qin Jiaojiao''s face froze, then she looked at Qin Yi sadly. "Big brother Qin Yi, is there a misunderstanding? There is nothing between me and big brother Zheng Zhong. We''re just normal friends."


    Qin Yi sneered; her clear phoenix eyes became very vivid like the whites were suddenly stained with fresh red color. It was so intense that nobody could ignore it.


    When Zheng Zhong, who rushed over, heard what Qin Jiaojiao said, he looked upset and his smile disappeared.


    When he saw the young man''s unbridled appearance that was like the most blazing fire, how could he contain the jealousy in his heart?


    Zheng Zhong didn''t understand why Jiaojiao would still be so attracted to that brat who made her cry that day. This brat must have seduced her.


    With that thought, Zheng Zhong hated Qin Yi even more. The thought of trying to get along with Qin Yi had disappeared without a trace - this person was as annoying as Yun Huan.


    Qin Yi couldn''t be bothered with Qin Jiaojiao. She stroked Xiao Lan, who was getting restless on her shoulder and got into the car.


    When Qin Jiaojiao saw that Qin Yi was leaving, she got anxious and wanted to follow him. In her opinion, Qin Yi was still jealous; otherwise, why wouldn''t Qin Yi care about her?


    Gao Yuan knitted his thick eyebrows and stopped Qin Jiaojiao. "Young lady, we''re going on a mission. If there''s nothing, you should leave."


    Qin Jiaojiao was a little furious when she was stopped and when she saw Gao Yuan''s boorish outlook, she blurted out everything in her heart. "Who are you? How dare you stop me? I am Qin Mian''s daughter, the daughter of the Qin family. Quick, get away, you''re so ugly. Don''t stay around."


    A hint of ridicule appeared in Gao Yuan''s eyes and he was slightly surprised. "Who is the Qin family? I really don''t know but this is the car to go on a mission. You better go home, lest your beautiful face gets hurt."


    Gao Yuan came from the Imperial Capital and obviously knew who the Qin family was but he thought that the Qin Mian that Qin Jiaojiao was referring to coincidentally had the same name as Master Qin because he would never believe that his idol''s daughter would actually behave this way.


    "You-" Qin Jiaojiao was so mad that her face was red but she couldn''t rebut this boorish man.


    Then, Qin Hanmo came over and when he saw the upset Qin Jiaojiao, he didn''t care about anything else. He hurriedly asked, "Jiaojiao, what happened? Did somebody bully you?"


    Zheng Zheng, who had been in a daze, returned to his senses too and strode over. He looked worriedly at Qin Jiaojiao. "Jiaojiao, who bullied you? Tell me, big brother Zheng Zhong will get back at them."

 Chapter 158: On a Mission Together

    Qin Jiaojiao felt aggrieved and clenched her teeth as big droplets of tears flowed down. "Big brother, this gentleman didn''t bully me. It''s my fault. Sir, please don''t be mad."Gao Yuan marveled at how fast Qin Jiaojiao''s expression changed. His eyes turned frosty and he was no longer polite towards them anymore. "Miss, I was just telling you nicely that we''re going on a mission and a delicate young lady like you should go back soon."


    This young lady was really great at acting and these two big brothers were senseless too.


    Qin Hanmo''s phoenix eyes turned cold. "We''re here to take part in the mission too. This is an order from the higher-ups."


    After speaking, Qin Hanmo handed a stamped document to Gao Yuan. He was really unhappy now, but he suppressed his anger and did not explode.


    These few months had allowed him to grow up quickly. He had learned to let go of his pride and be tolerant.


    Gao Yuan took the order, but he really didn''t want to see these three young masters and mistresses who only knew how to fool around. How could they even contribute to the team? By dragging them down?


    "Since this is an order from the higher-ups, you guys may come along. But I have to make things clear first. We''re not your bodyguards. You must take care of yourself and we will not save you if anything happens."


    Gao Yuan had made things clear - they were going on a mission, not a holiday.


    Zheng Zhong was very displeased with Gao Yuan, who had bullied Qin Jiaojiao. He was about to speak when Qin Hanmo stopped him.


    "Of course, we will protect ourselves. Thank you for your concern. I''m a space ability user and Zheng Zhong is an earth ability user."


    Qin Hanmo spoke with a clear voice. He knew that ability users were treated much better.


    As expected, when Gao Yuan heard that they were ability users, he looked satisfied. "Hurry get in the car, then. We''re setting off soon."


    Qin Jiaojiao glanced at the large open wagon in front with disdain. This type of car only allowed for two people to sit at the front and the remaining people had to sit at the back. It was open-air and the cold wind would blow at their faces like the countryside tractors she saw on television.


    She didn''t want to sit in this type of car.


    "No need. Big brother Zheng Zhong drove over. We''ll just follow behind you." Qin Jiaojiao pointed at the Mercedes-Benz behind with unconcealable pride in her eyes.


    Gao Yuan was so glad that they didn''t join them. Seeing this, he didn''t say anything, got into the car, and didn''t take a second glance at these three people.


    In the car, Qin Yi was bored, and she pulled Xiao Lan''s hind legs, messing around with this little fella like a toy. It was rare that Xiao Lan didn''t make a fuss and cuddled up in Qin Yi''s embrace.


    The weather was very cold. The gloomy winds drilled into one''s shirt and those who wore less couldn''t help but rub their hands and faces.


    The three guys in the Thunder Squad instinctively surrounded the two girls in the middle and helped them block the wind.


    Yun Huan and the rest were still alright since they wore more layers, but Qin Yi''s body temperature had always been very low, and her fingers were ice-cold at this moment. The redness on her lips had disappeared and her lips were turning pale.


    Yun Huan could sense that something was wrong with Qin Yi. He rubbed Qin Yi''s hands and they were piercing cold and he pursed his thin lips out of habit. "Very cold?"


    Qin Yi shook her head. "No, I''m not cold. My body temperature had always been lower than others."


    Yun Huan looked at the young man and frowned, then opened his backpack and took a cloak out. After putting it around the young man, Yun Huan lifted a few loose long strands of hair away from Qin Yi''s face.


    "It''s time for a haircut. It''s a little long already. I''ll help you when we return."


    Qin Yi''s hair between his fingertips was as smooth as silk.


    Qin Yi combed through her hair with her fingers - it was indeed a little long. She could even hold it up already. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright."

 Chapter 159: Reborn

    Qin Yi thought that if she saw the Qin family again, her mind would be as settled as still water but the truth had slapped her hard in the face.The three important figures for her tragic life, Qin Jiaojiao, Qin Hanmo, and Zheng Zhong. The moment she met them, there was an unrestrained iniquitous feeling that nearly drowned her. She could hear her heart clamoring to kill these three people.


    She didn''t want to be buried with hatred. She relied on her impressive calmness to suppress the evilness in her heart.


    Qin Yi wanted revenge, but she didn''t want to be dominated by hatred. What she wanted was to continue living.


    She was an illegitimate daughter but was this the reason why she was treated that way? Was she doomed to be beaten, chided, used, and rejected?


    She didn''t even do any bad deeds and it wasn''t like she chose to be an illegitimate daughter either. If she could, she would rather be a normal daughter even if her family were very poor.


    Should illegitimate daughters be used? Did they deserve to be rejected; did they deserve to die? She, Qin Yi, did not want these.


    She wanted to stand at the top. She was going to live even more unbridled and free than anyone else. She wanted the Qin family to get down on their knees and admire this illegitimate daughter who had been used by them to her death and reborn again.


    All of her shackles were broken, and it was at this very moment that Qin Yi was considered to be truly reborn.


    There were flowing light and overflowing colors in her beautiful phoenix eyes. Qin Yi''s aura began to change gradually, and she broke through to the fifth grade.


    Sensing the constant flow of energy in her body, Qin Yi''s eyes glistened brightly. She had been stuck in the fourth grade for a very long time and had not broken through. She had not known why and now it seemed like it was because the demon in her heart had not been removed.


    Yun Huan had been paying close attention to the poor Qin Yi and the change in the young man''s aura couldn''t be hidden from him. Yun Huan looked at the young man who looked like he was born again and there was a hint of warmth in Yun Huan''s eyes.


    "Well done." Proper encouragement was what a young man at his age needed. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "En." Qin Yi smiled faintly; she was akin to a prince in a painting who had just awakened.


    Yun Huan suddenly felt a little confused in his heart. This time, he caught it throbbing.


    ''What is this?'' Yun Huan didn''t understand and just as he was about to think about it carefully, Gao Yuan''s voice interrupted him. "Brothers, we have arrived."


    Qin Yi returned to her senses and realized that they were at R-City.


    The location of the mission this time was at R-City, which was next to Z-City. R-City was only a small city and they hadn''t gone into the center yet. They were only at the border, but it was clear that their car wasn''t able to enter.


    Qin Yi stroked the slightly crumpled cloak around her - this type of cloak was very warm, and Qin Yi had it custom-made, but it wasn''t suited for fighting.


    Qin Yi wanted to take off the cloak when Yun Huan''s warm hand covered her fingers. "Keep it on. You don''t have to fight."


    The overbearing tone caused Qin Yi''s icy heart to warm up slightly and Qin Yi withdrew her hand.


    "Captain Yun, it''s almost noon and the brothers had a rough journey. Why don''t we find somewhere to have lunch and take a break?" Gao Yuan hid the car and walked over to discuss it with Yun Huan.


    "I thought so too. There will definitely be many zombies at the hospital. We need to have a plan."


    "Sure. There is a gas station there. Let''s go over." Gao Yuan agreed.


    When Qin Jiaojiao and the others arrived, Yun Huan and the rest had already packed up and headed to the gas station. Actually, Zheng Zhong''s Mercedes-Benz should be faster than Qin Yi and the others, but it was a different story with Qin Jiaojiao around.


    The car was loud and attracted a number of zombies, so Gao Yuan directly knocked them over, but Qin Jiaojiao was terrified and didn''t allow Zheng Zhong to do the same. Zheng Zhong and Qin Hanmo didn''t have a choice but to get off and get rid of the zombies. Luckily, there weren''t too many zombies, but this also caused them to be later.

 Chapter 160: White Lotus Jiao Acting Again

    Qin Jiaojiao was a little upset that this group of people actually didn''t wait for them. They didn''t have any sense of teamwork at all. A boorish man was a boorish man indeed.Qin Hanmo observed carefully and immediately knew that Gao Yuan and the others had gone to the gas station at the side. They didn''t care about their rumbling stomachs and the three of them hurriedly rushed to the gas station.


    In the gas station, the Thunder Squad smelled the delicious scent in the air and couldn''t help but salivate. It smelled so good, so, so good.


    The pot was bubbling away, the red braised pork released an enticing scent and attracted everyone''s eyes of satisfaction.


    Gao Yuan was truly envious of Yun Huan''s team at this moment; it was very different having someone who knew how to cook. Smelling the delicious scent of meat pervading the tip of his nose, Gao Yuan immediately felt that the instant noodles in his hands that he rarely had were tasteless.


    The Thunder Squad didn''t have meat to eat but this didn''t stop them from striking up a conversation. A round-faced young lady was starry-eyed as she stared at the young man cooking. Her mother said that a man who could cook was a real man.


    The young lady, Deng Baoping, was at the most active age. When she saw that Qin Yi had stopped, she went forward. "How are you so amazing? My mom said that there aren''t many men who could cook now."


    Qin Yi looked at Deng Baoping. Her round face was quite likable. She had clear big eyes and it was obvious that she was an innocent young girl.


    "Is that so? Just cook more and you''ll pick it up." Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    The young man appeared warm and gentle with his smile and this made Deng Baoping blush. ''Wow, this person is really good looking.''


    The surprise in Deng Baoping''s eyes was simply an appreciation of beauty and Qin Yi wasn''t disgusted by it. Instead, she found that these types of girls were cute, just like Wang Wenwen. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Wenwen patted Deng Baoping''s shoulder and grinned. "Do you think Yiyi is really dashing? She is my Prince Charming."


    Deng Baoping nodded firmly. "Yes, yes, he''s really good looking. I want him to be my Prince Charming too."


    Deng Baoping was not shy at all; she didn''t expect that she could still chase a star during the apocalypse and got excited at the thought of it.


    A man with thick brows and big eyes in the Thunder Squad chuckled. "Truly, when a girl is of age, she must be married off. See, see, see, see, this baby here doesn''t want us uncles anymore. This is really hurting uncle''s heart ah."


    Deng Baoping made a face at him and said, "Uncle Mo, you''re so old and not as good looking as Prince Charming eh."


    In a moment, the whole place was filled with laughter. Deng Baoping''s wittiness and weirdness had calmed these men''s tensed hearts.


    When Qin Jiaojiao entered, she immediately saw Qin Yi wearing just a black sweater and a small portion of her fair and delicate arm was exposed. She was plating the dishes while listening patiently to those two girls talking.


    She had never seen Qin Yi so gentle before and Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes turned gloomy as she stared unkindly at Wang Wenwen and Deng Baoping.


    It must be these two shameless b*tches seducing her big brother Qin Yi.


    Qin Jiaojiao called out to Qin Yi with grievances and sorrow. "Big brother Qin Yi."


    Qin Yi froze and looked coldly towards those three people at the door. Her gorgeous phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously. "Auntie, do you not understand the human language? I already said that I don''t know you. Don''t casually claim relations like that. There''s something wrong in your head. You need treatment."


    Deng Baoping sensed the iciness from Qin Yi and looked at the door curiously. When she saw Qin Jiaojiao, she got frightened by the anger in Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes that she looked down immediately.


    In Qin Jiaojiao''s opinion, it was this shameless vixen demonstrating her power.


    Qin Jiaojiao couldn''t take it any longer. She pointed at Deng Baoping and Wang Wenwen in fury and her sharp voice pierced through the entire gas station.


    "Don''t know me? Who do you know, then? These two shameless vixens? You guys are really shameless. How could you seduce men at such a young age, b*tches?"

 Chapter 161: Team Training

    Qin Hanmo was a little stunned. He had never seen Qin Jiaojiao acting this way before - crazy like a shrew whom they hated the most.In his mind, his little sister had always been gentle and lovable - what exactly happened?


    "Jiaojiao, calm down." Qin Hanmo went forward and grabbed Qin Jiaojiao''s hand.


    Deng Baoping was shocked by the scolding and when she came to her senses, she had a very bad impression of Qin Jiaojiao. Prince Charming already said that he didn''t know who she was yet this person was still so shameless and kept trying to get close.


    Deng Baoping wasn''t a softie either; she put her arms on her waist and her big almond eyes were filled with disdain for Qin Jiaojiao. "Auntie, who are you calling a vixen? Your own thoughts aren''t pure yet you''re pointing fingers - how unreasonable."


    "You-!" Qin Jiaojiao had just come to her senses and her little face was flushed when she heard what Deng Baoping said. But when Qin Jiaojiao saw Qin Hanmo and Zheng Zhong in disbelief, she tried to compose herself.


    Qin Jiaojiao didn''t know what got into her either. She was rash and blurted out everything in her heart.


    Qin Jiaojiao held her forehead, her face was a little pale and her watery eyes were very moving. "I''m so sorry. I''m not feeling well and lost control of myself."


    Gao Yuan didn''t like Qin Jiaojiao criticizing Deng Baoping this way, but Qin Jiaojiao had already apologized and he couldn''t really say much. However, he didn''t have a good impression of these three people anymore.


    When Qin Hanmo heard that Qin Jiaojiao wasn''t feeling well, he got anxious. "Jiaojiao, what''s wrong? Are you tired? Your health isn''t great from the start. Why did you force yourself to come?"


    Qin Jiaojiao smiled weakly. "Big brother, I''m fine. I want to do something for mom as well. Mom is so sick. She needs medicine."


    A filial young lady would always give one a favorable impression. Qin Jiaojiao''s words had improved Gao Yuan and the others'' impression of her and the suspicions in their eyes towards Qin Hanmo and Zheng Zhong had dissipated.


    Gao Yuan looked at the three people standing at the door and coughed dryly. "We''re about to have lunch. After lunch, we''ll go to the hospital. Hurry come over and eat. But you''ll have to eat your own food."


    Qin Hanmo nodded then helped Qin Jiaojiao to the corner.


    The aroma of food filled the entire gas station and Qin Jiaojiao was feeling hungry too. Qin Hanmo took out the sandwiches that he had prepared earlier and handed them to Qin Jiaojiao and Zheng Zhong.


    When Qin Jiaojiao saw the plain sandwiches, she looked at the fragrant red braised meat at Qin Yi''s side and couldn''t stop salivating.


    It had been a long time since she had meat. Qin Mian didn''t accept Zheng Zhong''s help and the supplies they had at home were all obtained from missions that Qin Mian and the others completed.


    Due to this reason, their family had very little meat and fish. They were gone after a few bites.


    Just like this sandwich - there was only a thin slice of luncheon meat inside and it was completely unsatisfying.


    The red braised meat was finally ready before everyone''s eager eyes. Qin Yi prepared the bowls and chopsticks, then said to the people with glistening eyes, "Same old rules."


    The moment Qin Yi said that, the Thunder Squad immediately saw the noble princes of Yun Huan''s team charging out crazily, including Wang Wenwen.


    Deng Baoping asked curiously, "Prince Charming, isn''t it time to eat? Where are they going?"


    "This is team training. A workout before eating."


    After Qin Yi said that Deng Baoping became even more curious but since it was their team training, she didn''t want to ask further.


    Qin Yi smiled. "You guys can do it too - ten zombie heads per person and you''ll get a small bowl of red braised meat."


    S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 162: Ignored

    Qin Yi was still quite curious about Gao Yuan''s team. They had to develop in Z-City together in the future so forging a good relationship was essential.The eyes of Gao Yuan and the others glistened. They were all very straightforward people and agreed instantly. "That''s awesome. This mission has such a great bonus. It was the right choice to come along."


    Just ten zombie heads. This was nothing to them.


    Yun Huan had returned long ago and had washed his hands, waiting for Lin Bai and the rest to return. He didn''t object to Qin Yi''s arrangement and his icy peach blossom eyes were filled with appreciation.


    Qin Jiaojiao wanted the red braised meat as well, but she refused to deal with those disgusting things. When she saw that Qin Hanmo and Zheng Zhong weren''t moving, she pouted. These two people were really dumb and didn''t want to take up such a great offer. But she had lost control of herself just now and she didn''t dare to act lightly at this moment.


    The members of the Thunder Squad were not weak and returned very quickly. Even Deng Baoping and the other girl, Yang Qingtian, had brought back ten zombie heads.


    Qin Yi''s cooking was great, and everyone''s mouth was covered in oil as they savored the fragrant and soft red braised meat.


    In just one meal, the members of the Thunder Squad became much closer to Qin Yi and the others. However, Qin Jiaojiao and those two other people at the corner had been quiet and were obviously isolated.


    Qin Yi tugged at the stray hairs on Xiao Lan''s head. The little fella was lying comfortably in Qin Yi''s embrace after filling its belly and its little eyes were getting smaller - it was clearly sleepy. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The little fella used its fluffy and chubby appearance to captivate the entire Thunder Squad, especially those two girls.


    Seeing how comfortable the little fella was, Qin Yi smiled faintly and glanced at Qin Jiaojiao and the other two people in the corner. There was a smile in her phoenix eyes - isolated, huh? This was a convenient time for Qin Yi to make a move.


    Ever since Qin Jiaojiao arrived, Qin Yi didn''t plan on letting her return alive. The mission this time was the best opportunity.


    Qin Yi stood up and smiled faintly towards Gao Yuan. "Big brother Gao, let''s discuss some countermeasures. There are many zombies in the hospital and if we enter without careful planning, I''m afraid it''d be very dangerous."


    Gao Yuan naturally agreed. "Are we going separately or together?"


    Qin Jiaojiao came over and smiled. "Of course, we''re going together so we can look out for one another. Also, we''re stronger together. They''re just zombies. How could they defeat us human beings?"


    Qin Jiaojiao thought that if she spoke with heroic passion, everyone would be influenced by her.


    However, nobody cared about her.


    Gao Yuan asked Yun Huan directly. Over here, Yun Huan and he were the captains of these two teams. "Captain Yun, what do you think?"


    Yun Huan''s face was expressionless as he spat a word out of his sexy thin lips. "Together."


    Lin Qing smiled and suggested, "Why don''t we do this - we''ll check out the situation in the afternoon and look at the routes first. The deadline for this mission is in three days. We have enough time."


    Gao Yuan shared the same sentiments as Lin Qing, and he nodded in agreement.


    Qin Jiaojiao and the other two people were completely ignored.


    Qin Jiaojiao wasn''t mad when she was ignored because she suddenly realized that the captain of this Yun Huan Team was also a very dashing gentleman.


    This person just protected her, and this made Qin Jiaojiao feel a little shy. She took a few sneaky glances towards Yun Huan and her heart beat really fast.


    Qin Yi saw Qin Jiaojiao''s reaction and her phoenix eyes were about to overflow with ridicule - seemed like Qin Yi had to deal with this Qin Jiaojiao as soon as possible.


    After discussing, the group of people began packing up to leave. At this moment, Qin Jiaojiao skipped over to Yun Huan and smiled sweetly. "Captain Yun, thank you for getting me out of a fix just now."

 Chapter 163: On Purpose

    Qin Yi watched on coldly as Qin Jiaojiao put on an act. In her previous life, Qin Jiaojiao wouldn''t be so brainless because she was around.With someone like Qin Yi around, who couldn''t compare to her at all, Qin Jiaojiao''s image was obviously great. Qin Jiaojiao liked handsome guys but would push that image onto Qin Yi, making it so that everyone in Z-Base think that Qin Jiaojiao was gentle and kind while Qin Yi was a disgusting, love-struck fool.


    Gao Yuan and the others stopped in their tracks, their faces looking as if they had eaten feces.


    ''Damn, is this girl delusional?''


    Qin Hanmo''s face turned slightly nasty as he stared in complete disbelief.


    Qin Jiaojiao didn''t care about how others looked at her and bashfully fluttered her eyes at Yun Huan. "Captain Yun, I am Qin Jiaojiao. It''s nice to meet you."


    Yun Huan blatantly ignored Qin Jiaojiao and walked over to Qin Yi, taking the backpack from the young man''s hand and carrying it for him, "Let''s go, it''s getting late."


    Qin Yi smiled and followed Yun Huan obediently.


    Gao Yuan and the rest left as well, not caring about Qin Jiaojiao and the other two people. If you had to ask why, it was because they were completely defeated by Qin Jiaojiao.


    This chick was really fierce, ah. If they weren''t blind, Qin Jiaojiao was being friendly with Qin Yi just a moment ago and expressing her interest towards Qin Yi but had switched to another target just as quickly.


    Gao Yuan and the guys in his team left quickly, not wanting to be the next person whom she confessed her love for.


    Suddenly, there was only Qin Jiaojiao and the other two guys at the gas station. Qin Jiaojiao went blank and looked aggrieved as she turned to Qin Hanmo, "Second brother, did I do something wrong? Why is everyone ignoring us? I was just thanking captain Yun."


    When Qin Hanmo heard that, the doubts in his heart disappeared. That''s right, Jiaojiao was simply thanking them. It was this group of people who had issues, not Qin Jiaojiao.


    Zheng Zhong shared the same sentiment. Rubbing Qin Jiaojiao''s head, he said, "Jiaojiao didn''t do anything wrong, it''s those people that didn''t understand. You''ve done well."


    Qin Jiaojiao smiled shyly but a hint of annoyance and determination to win remained in her watery eyes.


    R-City was a small city and one would be able to reach its core after going through the border. R-City may be small, but its medical equipment was quite advanced. It only had one hospital, Ming Yue hospital, but this hospital was ranked amongst the top ten in the country.


    Qin Yi and the others'' current mission was to get Ming Yue hospital''s medical equipment.


    The zombies weren''t as active in the day, but Qin Yi and the rest still attracted quite a number of them. At this moment, most of the zombies were Rank One, a handful of Rank Two present as well.


    A group of Rank One zombies was not hard at all for Yun Huan''s team, neither was it a problem for the Thunder squad.


    But Qin Jiaojiao was there, dragging them down.


    Qin Yi formed an ice arrow, piercing it through the zombie''s head. Hearing the piercing shriek, she couldn''t help but to cover her ears.


    Being annoyed by the noises, Qin Yi waved her big knife and began harvesting zombies'' heads. Yun Huan and the rest watched from the side, and when they were bored, they harvested a few too.


    Her ice ability had just risen to the fifth grade and this group of zombies were great for her to practice stabilizing the ability in her body.


    The zombies'' heads began rolling towards Qin Jiaojiao''s legs; their green skin, sinister looks, and disgusting wrinkles caused Qin Jiaojiao to scream in terror.


    "Second brother, second brother, quick, help me! Kick these disgusting things away, hurry!" S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanmo agreed anxiously and both he and Zheng Zhong hurriedly kicked the zombies'' heads away.

 Chapter 164: Stirred Up a Nest of Hornets

    Whatever they may try, Qin Yi was much faster than them and Qin Jiaojiao kept screaming in fear. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Her screams were attracting more zombies and Gao Yuan was shocked at how strong Qin Yi was. However, when he saw the frightened Qin Jiaojiao screaming non-stop, his head was covered in black lines.


    ''Young man, you''re doing it on purpose, right? Is it really good to disturb a young girl like that?''


    Waves after waves of zombies attacked, but Qin Yi stopped all of a sudden. She massaged her wrist and walked over to Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan instinctively took the big knife from her hand and handed it to Du Ruan, then took Qin Yi''s hand and massaged it gently.


    "Had enough fun?"


    Qin Yi nodded, and her beautiful brows relaxed - it was quite fun.


    Gao Yuan was a grade one gold ability user, and other than him, Deng Baoping was a grade one wood ability user and Mo Yuan was a grade one earth ability user; the rest of them were ordinary people.


    Previously, with a fighting machine like Qin Yi around, they were fine, but now that Qin Yi was gone, they were unable to deal with this wave of zombies.


    Also, there was a screaming Qin Jiaojiao behind them. Gao Yuan pulled a long face, getting more and more upset at Qin Jiaojiao and the other two people.


    They were killing zombies, and all was going well until this Qin Jiaojiao came over and screamed, attracting all of the zombies.


    Although this was a small city, they had a large population, which meant that there were many zombies in this city.


    They intentionally chose to come during the day because that was when the zombies were at their weakest. But not only was Qin Jiaojiao not helping them, her screams were gathering all of the zombies nearby.


    The other two people didn''t go over to help either, kicking the zombie heads away with Qin Jiaojiao.


    It had been a few months since the apocalypse began and she was still so terrified of the zombies - how was she going to live in this world?


    Also, if she was afraid, she shouldn''t have come along. Now that she was acting this way, was she trying to risk people''s lives?


    Annoying.


    Qin Yi saw that Gao Yuan and the others couldn''t deal with the zombies any longer, turning to Yun Huan and said, "Big brother Huan, the ability in my body has stabilized. I can fight now."


    When Yun Huan heard that, he nodded towards Lin Qing and the rest. Lin Qing and the others charged forward swiftly, using both their abilities and weapons, and the zombies were cleared in just a short while.


    Of course, it was partially thanks to Qin Jiaojiao that they were able to deal with the zombies so quickly, because she had stopped screaming and became quiet.


    Lin Qing and the others were not only fast, they also worked very well as a team and used their abilities wisely. Gao Yuan could tell that their abilities were of a higher grade than his.


    Just one fight made the members of the Thunder squad see the strength of Yun Huan''s team. They were fearful yet had a deep admiration for Yun Huan''s team.


    These people were elites, especially Yun Huan and Qin Yi.


    Gao Yuan wiped the zombies'' blood off of his face using his sleeve and glared angrily at Qin Jiaojiao, "What were you screaming for? You could have us killed!"


    Gao Yuan was fuming. He had initially hoped that these wealthy people would not drag them down, but now he really wanted to burn some incense and pray; she was pushing them closer to their deaths, not to mention dragging them all down.


    In the apocalypse, it wasn''t easy for anyone to survive, causing them all to cherish their lives, especially people who went out on missions.


    Qin Jiaojiao had really stirred up a nest of hornets this time. It wasn''t something that could be settled with just a few shed tears.


    "I¡­" Qin Jiaojiao was confused. She didn''t know what overcame her. She was usually disgusted and afraid of zombies, but her reaction had never been so bad before. It was as if her fear had been magnified ten times.


    This caused her to scream involuntarily.

 Chapter 165: Scum and a B*tch

    Zheng Zhong''s face turned cold as he pointed directly at Qin Yi and berated her, "This is all Qin Yi''s fault. If he hadn''t pushed all the zombies'' heads toward Jiaojiao''s side, why would Jiaojiao have screamed?"Qin Yi did it intentionally, but no one present made a sound. So what if he could tell that the youth did it on purpose? Did he have proof?


    Qin Yi shrugged and appeared helpless. She moved her long strands of hair out of her face, revealing her fair and broad forehead, "Hm, whatever you say."


    Lin Qing almost burst out laughing. Yiyi was amazing - he was letting Zheng Zhong know that he had done it intentionally but what could Zheng Zhong do about it?


    There was a hint of a smile in Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes as well. Seeing how angry Zheng Zhong was, his tensed lips relaxed slightly and those who knew him knew that he was in a good mood at this moment.


    Zheng Zhong didn''t say anything when Qin Jiaojiao decided to speak up. She tugged the corner of Zheng Zhong''s shirt, "Big brother Zheng Zhong, don''t blame big brother Qin Yi. I believe that he didn''t do it on purpose. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After speaking, Qin Jiaojiao smiled shyly at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi held her forehead. She really couldn''t understand how Qin Jiaojiao''s brain worked. There were so many people here and Qin Jiaojiao was in an ambiguous relationship with Zheng Zhong, but then she pestered Qin Yi and wanted to get close to Yun Huan. Oh right, there was also Chen Chem whom she was in love with, at the base.


    This Qin Jiaojiao was trying to stir something up.


    It wasn''t that Qin Yi didn''t want to bother with Qin Jiaojiao right now, but if the timing was right, she really wanted to swing a huge knife directly at her.


    When Zheng Zhong saw the way Qin Jiaojiao was looking at Qin Yi, his heart ached slightly. Jiaojiao was so kind, she spoke up for this bastard even as she was frightened.


    Zheng Zhong held Qin Jiaojiao''s hand, his eyes filled with love, and said, "Jiaojiao, you''re just too kind."


    "Big brother Zheng Zhong."


    When Qin Yi saw this scum and slut acting so affectionately, she wanted to puke. Of course, Qin Yi wasn''t the only one who wanted to puke. Other than Qin Hanmo, the others looked as if they had just eaten sh*t.


    Gao Yuan knitted his brows. He really didn''t want these three people following them. After some deliberation, Gao Yuan advised Qin Jiaojiao nicely, "You better not follow us anymore. We''ll be going to the hospital and nobody can take care of you there. It''s better if you go to the gas station and wait for us to come back."


    When Qin Jiaojiao heard this, she panicked. She had to go! With those two b*tches around, Qin Yi would be snatched away if she wasn''t right beside him. Also, captain Yun Huan was going as well, and those two vixens would make a move for sure.


    "Captain Gao, did I do something wrong? Please tell me and I will change, but don''t leave me behind. I still want to go to the hospital to get medicine for my mother. Captain Yun, please speak up for me."


    Qin Jiaojiao hated this Gao Yuan. He was just a lower-class commoner, but he kept causing trouble for her. How irritating!


    Qin Jiaojiao blinked long lashes, showcased her watery eyes, and looked pitifully at Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan stepped forward without any expression and under Qin Jiaojiao''s overjoyed gaze, he attacked.


    Qin Jiaojiao cried out as her right arm was dislocated.


    Yun Huan stared at Qin Jiaojiao with menacing eyes, his quiet, peach blossom eyes filled with darkness and iciness, "Stare at me again and the next body part I will break will be your neck."


    Qin Jiaojiao had been treated like a treasure since she was little and had never suffered such pain before. When Qin Jiaojiao felt the anger radiating from Yun Huan, she was so terrified that she trembled uncontrollably.

 Chapter 166: Fear

    This man was too scary! Qin JIaojiao''s sixth sense was screaming for her to get as far away from this man as she could. She had a feeling that this man would kill her given the smallest chance.Qin Hanmo was in great shock and rushed forward when he saw Qin Jiaojiao hurt. When Qin Jiaojiao found some support, her legs turned soft as she fell into his embrace.


    There was an intense pain radiating from her arm, but it couldn''t be compared to the terror and panic she felt in her heart.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s lips were pale, and in the depths of her watery eyes, a bone deep fear could be seen.


    "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao," Qin Hanmo called out to Qin Jiaojiao, who seemed to be in a daze. When he saw Qin Jiaojiao break out in a cold sweat, he turned around to glare ferociously at Yun Huan and yelled, "What do you think you are doing?!?"


    Yun Huan withdrew the aura around him, gazing at Qin Hanmo with his head held high, and said, "Whatever you saw was what happened.


    "She can stay at the gas station at ease now." s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The last sentence was said to Gao Yuan, who swallowed his spit and suppressed the shock in his heart - these two brothers were simply unpredictable, but he liked that about them. This was what it meant to be real men.


    Gao Yuan coughed dryly and said to Qin Hanmo, "With your sister like that, it''s not very convenient for her to come along. Let her rest at the gas station and wait for us to return. Of course, if you''re worried, you can stay and take care of her."


    After that, Gao Yuan looked at Qin Hanmo deep in his eyes, conveying a hidden message behind his next words. "You can''t blame captain Yun for this, I saw everything. Your little sister annoyed captain Yun first, so you shouldn''t complain.


    Gao Yuan was still quite fond of this Qin Hanmo chap, who had friends praising him all the time. This chap dared to fight and was very brave, but he was just too kind and soft.


    Gao Yuan had seen everything today as well. This chap was not too bad but whenever he encountered anything to do with his little sister, he would lose his cool, becoming agitated and even losing his perception.


    Sometimes Gao Yuan wondered if this pair of siblings were born to the same set of parents. The answer could explain why his younger sister was like that.


    Qin Hanmo didn''t care about these, Jiaojiao was his life and he wouldn''t allow anyone to hurt her - that was the oath he took.


    When Zheng Zhong saw that Qin Hanmo''s expression had turned nasty, he quickly grabbed hold of him and whispered, "Hanmo, calm down! You''re not a match for them."


    Zheng Zhong knew that Qin Hanmo definitely couldn''t win in a fight against Yun Huan. Zheng Zhong had experienced that person''s terrifying evilness; if Qin Hanmo fought against him, the Qin family would be the one at a disadvantage.


    Qin Jiaojiao had returned to her senses and forced a smile aimed at Qin Hanmo, "Second brother, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me. Big brother Zheng Zhong can stay and take care of me, you should go to the hospital with Captain Gao. Mommy is still waiting for us."


    Qin Hanmo''s arm tensed up, his eyes frosty as he handed Qin Jiaojiao over to Zheng Zheng, took a few deeps breaths, and looked earnestly at Zheng Zhong, "I''ll leave Jiaojiao with you, then."


    Zheng Zhong held Qin Jiaojiao with one hand while he punched Qin Hanmo''s shoulder lightly, "Don''t worry, Jiaojiao and I will wait for your return."


    After that sh*t stirrer, Qin Jiaojiao, left, Yun Huan''s team and the Thunder squad had an easier time getting along, but Qin Hanmo was still completely ignored by them.


    Qin Yi continued hugging Xiao Lan; the corners of her lips curved faintly upwards - she obviously hadn''t missed the hatred in Qin Hanmo''s eyes but couldn''t bring herself to care.


    But what happened today had allowed Qin Yi to see how much Yun Huan hated girls, which vexed her very much.

 Chapter 167: Gu Jie

    Qin Yi was a little vexed, but she let it go very soon. Who knew what would happen in the future?In just a short while, the group arrived at their destination. The hospital was surprisingly large, but this also meant that there were more zombies.


    Qin Yi hadn''t gone in yet when she saw three people running out of the hospital anxiously. The one leading was a youth with delicate facial features, followed by a little girl around 11 or 12 years old and a middle-aged man.


    When the three of them saw Qin Yi and the others, they ran over like they had just seen their saviors. When they came close, the youth said urgently, "Help us! There''s a very powerful zombie at the back and even three ability users can''t defeat it."


    When Gao Yuan heard what the youth said, he was surprised, quickly looking at the back, but there wasn''t any zombie behind these three people at all. However, Gao Yuan still took the words of this youth seriously.


    Qin Yi glanced at the little girl, who was pursing her lips, and wondered what rank zombies they had encountered.


    As the ability users progressed, the zombies rose in ranks as well and began to possess abilities. Previously, Qin Yi and the others had encountered a Rank Three zombie. Thankfully, Qin Yi had already reached the third rank at that moment; otherwise, they would have been in grave danger.


    Qin Yi stroked her chin, her phoenix eyes filled with interest.


    She needed the crystal cores desperately now. Xiao Lan had a huge appetite and needed a lot of crystal cores. But even when Qin Yi hunted zombies every day, their supply was still quite low.


    Also, this fella was very picky, insisting on having Rank Two zombies'' crystal cores, apparently despising Rank Ones now.


    Now that there was a slightly higher-ranking crystal core, how could Qin Yi not be excited?


    Yun Huan and Gao Yuan looked at one another, seeing the caution in each other''s eyes.


    Gao Yuan patted the shoulders of the youth and comforted him, "Talk slowly and don''t panic. There aren''t any zombies chasing you now, you can relax."


    When the youth saw that there weren''t any zombies chasing after them, he calmed down.


    After Gao Yuan saw that the youth had composed himself, he introduced himself, "I am the Captain of the Thunder squad, Gao Yuan, and that is the captain of Yun Huan''s team, Yun Huan. Now, what about this zombie that you were talking about?"


    "My name is Tang Ju and that is my younger sister, Gu Jie, at the back, and our friend Wang Zhi. The three of us accepted a mission to go to R-City and collect ten bags of rice. After we had completed the mission, I wanted to go to the hospital and see if I could get some medicine for my sick mother at home," Tang Ju paused, fear appearing in his eyes. "When we entered, there weren''t any zombies at all, so we thought that the zombies in this place had been cleared out. While we were walking around, a large herd of zombies came out of nowhere and blocked this door. Then, a very powerful zombie appeared, one that could actually spit out fire."


    Tang Ju''s voice was a little sharp as he panted and continued, "This zombie didn''t kill us directly. Instead, it kept displaying its skills in front of us, like it was messing around with us or something. Thankfully, Wang Zhi is a gold ability user and was able to open the door, allowing us to escape." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Ju was very traumatized, remembering that if he hadn''t insisted on going into the hospital, they wouldn''t have nearly lost their lives.


    Gao Yuan knit his brows together and asked, "You''re saying that this zombie not only has fire ability, it also has a mind of its own?"


    Tang Ju saw that Gao Yuan didn''t believe him and insisted anxiously, "It''s real! Why would I lie to you? You guys can ask Xiao Jie and Wang Zhi, they have seen it too."


    Tang Ju was about to take an oath.

 Chapter 168: Ability Zombies

    Gao Yuan looked at Gu Jie. The little girl was petite and had a delicate, babyish face, just like a doll sleeping in a princess''s room, but this girl''s face was blank, making the scene a little hilarious."Little girl, what was the zombie like? Can you tell uncle?" Gao Yuan lowered his voice subconsciously, afraid that he would scare this little girl. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gu Jie''s face was still blank as she stared at Gao Yuan without any expression, "I am not a child, you don''t have to speak to me in this way. I saw that zombie as well and it''s true, it could spit out fire. It was a female zombie in a nurse uniform. I just can''t figure out why it didn''t chase after us after that."


    Gao Yuan went deep into thought after hearing that, his head beginning to ache. If this zombie had an ability, others would develop them too. How were humans going to live on?


    Qin Yi was surprised too. This sort of zombie appeared about a year after the apocalypse began, at a time when humans had already adapted to the apocalypse and ability users had improved rapidly, enough so that they weren''t afraid of ability zombies at all.


    But something was different this time. It hadn''t even been four months since the apocalypse and this type of ability zombie had appeared. Qin Yi was a little helpless, realizing that her rebirth had changed quite a number of events. She wasn''t sure that humans could currently deal with ability zombies.


    What worried her more, however, were the mutated animals and plants, as these were more dangerous than zombies. Qin Yi felt that the mutated animals and plants might start appearing in advance too.


    Gao Yuan looked at Yun Huan, who appeared very calm, and asked, "Captain Yun, what do you think about this?"


    Gao Yuan still believed in Yun Huan''s ability. It was a kind of spiritual respect and trust. If this person was around, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    "We''ll have to go in and take a look."


    This kind of large-scale mission didn''t have to be completed, as they could give up anytime, but Yun Huan was full of zeal and obviously wanted to go in to see this zombie with an ability.


    Gao Yuan thought for a moment before agreeing, "Alright, we definitely have to take a look at this ability zombie so we can inform the higher-ups when we go back. You three, you can come along. There is strength in numbers, after all. But if you don''t want to, you guys can leave."


    These three people weren''t part of their teams, so he couldn''t force them. With that thought in his mind, Gao Yuan suddenly recalled that there was someone else who wasn''t a part of their team.


    Gao Yuan continued, "Qin Hanmo, do you want to leave as well, and wait for us at the gas station? Your space ability doesn''t have much killing power anyway and it might be dangerous if you come along."


    Qin Hanmo didn''t say anything, a sharp voice suddenly resounding next to him, "You''re Qin Hanmo?"


    Qin Yi looked over and it was Tang Ju.


    She stroked Xiao Lan, who was in her embrace, and the corner of her lips curved upwards - a good show was about to begin.


    Qin Hanmo knit his brows and looked at Tang Ju, who appeared to be angry. Qin Hanmo was puzzled, certain that he had never met this Tang Ju before. So why was this young man so surprised, even angry, upon hearing his name?


    "I am Qin Hanmo but I don''t think we know each other."


    Tang Ju clenched his teeth and looked at the arrogant Qin Hanmo, his eyes filled with fury. "You don''t know me, but I don''t believe you don''t know who¡­"


    Before Tang Ju could finish his sentence, Gu Jie quickly pulled at the corner of his shirt, then looked at the confused Qin Hanmo, "Sorry, my big brother mistook you for someone else. You guys don''t know each other."

 Chapter 169: I Want to Go Too

    Tang Ju took a deep breath, then glared at Qin Hanmo but didn''t say anything else.Things were easier now that he had found this man - but Tang Ju''s eyes were still gloomy.


    Qin Hanmo was puzzled but he still said to Gao Yuan, "Captain Gao Yuan, I would like to go with you guys. Although my space ability doesn''t have any killing power, I''ve trained in martial arts since I was little, so it wouldn''t be a problem to protect myself."


    Qin Hanmo quite clearly wanted to go. If he didn''t, what about his mother''s medicine? With their family''s current situation, they couldn''t afford it at all.


    "Since you''ve already decided, I won''t say much but I have to tell you that if we''re really in danger, we might not be able to protect you."


    Qin Hanmo wasn''t his teammate, and in times of danger, when one could hardly look after oneself, Gao Yuan would definitely choose to protect his own team over Qin Hanmo. Gao Yuan believed that Yun Huan would do the same, so Gao Yuan had to inform Qin Hanmo beforehand.


    "Got it," Qin Hanmo said, still stubborn and insisting on going in. His mother was waiting for him at all, he needed to bring the medicine back.


    Tang Ju''s face was gloomy when he told Gao Yuan, "I would like to go too. I know that zombie, so I can go in and help you guys. Of course, I need some medicine inside too."


    Gao Yuan was glad that Tang Ju could join them, his knowledge able to help them quite a bit, "Of course you may go, it''ll be great to have you."


    Tang Ju smiled and glanced at Qin Hanmo in disdain. The look clearly conveyed one message: they disliked you but welcomed me.


    Qin Yi smiled as she looked at Tang Ju hating on Qin Hanmo, which put her in a very good mood. "Big brother Huan, there are quite a lot of rank one zombies in the hospital, but only about three or four rank two zombies. As for that ability zombie, I still don''t know its rank."


    With Xiao Lan''s illusion technique, Qin Yi didn''t need to use the mental ability to disguise herself. Xiao Lan had accidentally found out that her mental strength was very high, and the phoenix family was an expert in mental strength. After some guidance under Xiao Lan, who had inherited ancient memory, she could release her mental strength on her own, able to observe the surrounding situation.


    "En, follow me closely. We have never seen this ability zombie before and must be more careful," Qin Yi had a high rank, but Yun Huan still worried about her.


    "Alright," Qin Yi agreed readily. The noble youth was hugging the adorable Xiao Lan and appeared slightly gentle but cute.


    Qin Yi''s obedience didn''t put Yun Huan at ease, knowing that this brat had a rash heart.


    Yun Huan glanced plainly at Qin Yi, a tinge of warning in his low voice, "You''re not allowed to be more than three meters away from me later. Otherwise, I''ll be in charge of all of your three meals." S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi pinched Xiao Lan''s claws helplessly. Yun Huan had seen right through her, so she didn''t have a choice anymore, not if she didn''t want to be poisoned to death by Yun Huan.


    However, she still had to slip away.


    Once the group of people were certain of their plan, they entered the hospital. This hospital was very advanced; not only did it have the top equipment, but the hospital structure appeared more like a nursing home than a hospital.


    The moment Qin Yi entered, she released her mental strength and immediately sensed a number of rank one zombies coming over. The languid smile on her face retracted and her beautiful phoenix eyes turned serious, "They''re coming."


    Hearing that, Lin Qing and the others prepared themselves. They had spent so much time with Qin Yi and had built a steady rapport. Qin Yi was now truly a part of Yun Huan''s team and the teamwork between them was as it had been nurtured out of more than ten years of friendship.

 Chapter 170: Dual Ability Zombie

    Ability users had very sharp hearing, and after Qin Yi spoke, Gao Yuan and the rest heard movements as well.Before they could speak, group after group of zombies charged towards them ferociously.


    The disgusting smell of decay pervaded their noses. It was revolting but Qin Yi remained expressionless as she waved the huge knife in her hand, the dark blade reflecting a sharp, cold light, as if it sensed Qin Yi''s current mood.


    Qin Yi''s beautiful eyebrows knitted slightly, there seemed to be quite a number of zombies and she had a nagging feeling that something wasn''t right.


    Qin Yi stopped and shot a burst of ice needles at the zombies, immediately causing a large number of them to fall.


    Deng Baoping looked at Qin Yi in admiration, thinking, ''Ying ying ying, Qin Yi is worthy to be my prince charming indeed! He''s so hot and handsome.''


    Qin Yi quickly walked up to Yun Huan and whispered, "Big brother Huan, something isn''t right."


    Yun Huan released a small fireball, which hit the head of the zombie accurately, immediately exploding into tiny pieces.


    "En, it wants to launch a sneak attack on us. Be careful."


    Qin Yi shot out a burst of ice needles once again, her eyes frosty. "This zombie isn''t easy to deal with, I can''t locate its exact location at all! I''m afraid not only does it have a fire ability, it also possesses other abilities too!"


    Qin Yi had encountered this type of dual ability zombie in her previous life but rarely. She didn''t expect that they would be so "lucky" as to encounter one on their very first mission.


    Yun Huan had the observation skills of a wolf and after QinYi said that, he immediately guessed, "It has the mental ability and half of these zombies are just an illusion."


    Qin Yi nodded, she thought so as well. There were just too many zombies here, coming after them in waves. It was way more than what a hospital could hold and this ability zombie was quite smart; it was afraid of her and Yun Huan, so it came up with a strategy to use up their abilities and energy.


    If Qin Yi was right, this ability zombie was waiting to launch a sneak attack on them.


    "Big brother Huan, cover for me, I''ll look for its position again," Qin Yi''s mental ability had already reached rank three and would be breaking through to rank four very soon. Now that she knew that the other party had a mental ability as well, it would be easier for her to find the ability zombie; she just had to look for the source of mental strength fluctuations. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan weren''t very quiet, so Lin Qing and the others, who were scattered around, could hear them too. They quickly made their way towards Yun Huan and stood facing in all four directions.


    Wang Wenwen also came over and stood next to Lin Qing, trying her best to protect her prince charming.


    Yun Huan pulled Qin Yi over and held her in his embrace with one hand, while the other hand formed a wall of fire around them.


    Qin Yi closed her eyes and released her mental strength, carefully searching every corner of the hospital.


    Lin Qing gritted his teeth, "This zombie is practically a god, it actually knows how to strategize. With so many zombies, we wouldn''t be able to stop, and although we know that half of them are illusions, who would be able to differentiate whether the one attacking you right now was real or fake?"


    This ability zombie was clearly trying to use up their energy and ability, then eliminate them in one shot. It was truly a good strategy, the zombies were getting smarter.


    Lin Bai furrowed his brows, some sternness between his usually gentle brows - they were careless this time and hadn''t expected this ability zombie to have two abilities; one of them was even a mental ability, which was impossible to guard against.


    If they didn''t have someone with the same mental ability around, they would really have been in grave danger this time. Even now, if they can escape in the end, the sacrifice of someone''s life might be unavoidable.

 Chapter 171: Fight Against

    Lin Qing and the other three decided to conserve their energy and abilities; they would fight two by two, which would allow them to last longer during the fight.Gao Yuan and his team were almost unable to deal with the never-ending supply of zombies. Seeing what Lin Qing and the others were doing, they immediately switched their strategy and tried their best to fight.


    There was a wall of fire in front of Yun Huan and the zombies that charged over were all burning in the flames, letting out ''pi li pa la'' sounds.


    The person in his embrace frowned, looking slightly pale but with no intention of opening her eyes. Yun Huan knew that it was more challenging this time, as this ability zombie was too crafty.


    The massive consumption of ability caused Yun Huan''s lips to pale, his cold peach blossom eyes as gloomy as the waters in the deepest depths of hell, even as the output of ability in his hands increased.


    Gao Yuan came over to Yun Huan, the big, tall man a little worried at this moment. "Captain Yun, something isn''t right here, there are too many zombies here!"


    Yun Huan nodded and remained calm, "En, we fell for its trap. This zombie has another ability, which should be mental ability."


    "What? Dual ability?" Gao Yuan''s eyes widened as he tugged at his hair anxiously, "What are we going to do now? I heard that mental ability is really powerful, it can make one''s temper disappear."


    Yun Huan pursed his lips and said one word, "Wait."


    Wait for what? Gao Yuan was stunned but made his decision right there. He didn''t really get it but he still trusted Yun Huan. This person gave one a sense of security and Yun Huan looked like he had it all under control.


    Gao Yuan clenched his teeth - he could only wait it out and hope that they were able to hang in there for a longer time, enough to outlast the zombie.


    "What happened to Qin Yi?" Gao Yuan then noticed Qin Yi in Yun Huan''s embrace, her shut eyes causing him to worry.


    Yun Huan''s face froze before returning to normal, "Nothing much, he used too much of his ability, that''s all."


    Gao Yuan nodded. The overuse of ability was a terrible feeling indeed. He had experienced it before and couldn''t move at all when it happened. His only option was to let the zombies take advantage of him, but he was lucky, and someone rescued him.


    It was very dangerous to lose your ability at this moment but seeing how Yun Huan''s team was working together to protect Qin Yi, Gao Yuan was a little moved. They acted like this even in the middle of a fight? This group of people were real men.


    Qin Yi really felt unwell at this moment, her mental ability all used up and causing her head to suffer through piercing pain. However, she hadn''t found the ability zombie''s location, which meant that she had to continue searching.


    This zombie was a schemer, so Qin Yi guessed that it would be hiding in some corner. It was very careful after all, not revealing even a single fluctuation.


    Qin Yi thought about it and suddenly released her mental strength towards a corner, then withdrew it. The leakage of mental strength was very severe, and she couldn''t hold it up anymore.


    Just as Qin Yi withdrew her mental strength, she immediately felt a fluctuation at the corner, just as an unfamiliar mental strength charged forward and intertwined with her own.


    Her mental strength was being attacked, Qin Yi in so much pain that her brows were tightly knit and her breathing unstable. Qin Yi''s mental strength was almost at the same level as this ability zombie''s, so she tolerated the intense pain and immediately launched an attack.


    The fight between the mental strengths shot bullets of pain through Qin Yi with every move she made. This type of pain wasn''t your average physical pain, it was like one''s soul was being torn apart.


    Qin Yi''s face became paler and paler, droplets of sweat flowing down her forehead and her fine hair soaked with that same sweat very quickly.


    S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 172: Resolved

    Yun Huan was the first to notice Qin Yi''s state, his cold eyes flashing with worry. He extended his hand out and stroked Qin Yi''s slightly damp hair, the cold sensation causing him to frown.Suddenly, all the zombies started to charge at Yun Huan and the group. Or more accurately, towards Qin Yi.


    Yun Huan''s eyes flashed as he increased the output of his ability. He knew that Qin Yi had found the ability zombie''s location.


    The zombie horde''s frenzy, as well as Team Yun Huan''s pressure, lessened Thunder squad''s burden. Gao Yuan watched on in shock as zombie after zombie charged at Team Yun Huan, unable to comprehend why the zombies had chosen to suddenly go against their team specifically.


    Even though Lin Qing and the others were strong and able to control their abilities, they started to feel the pressure put on them by the horde. They also understood the reason for the frenzy, putting everything they had into the fight in order to give Qin Yi more time.


    Seeing that Team Yun Huan was slowly losing, Gao Yuan was prepared to step forward and aid them when Qin Hanmo shouted at him, "Captain Gao, this is our chance to break through! The zombies are distracted, so we can find the exit. Otherwise all of us will die!"


    Gao Yuan stared at him deep in the eyes, but Qin Hanmo''s expression remained stoic and indifferent, as though he was truly thinking for the good of the team. However, he was unable to hide the hatred and evil in his eyes, Gao Yuan clearly able to see those feelings shining through.


    "I am going up. At this time, everyone should work together to have greater strength. You think the zombies are dumb? Look carefully. There are more zombies surrounding the exits. Can you even approach them? If any one of us leaves now, that will harm our team the most."


    Gao Yuan shook his head, his eyes revealing his disappointment in Qin Hanmo.


    "I''m not forcing you guys to help Team Yun Huan. You can go find your own exit, but I will not leave."


    Deng Baoping blinked, and with a serious look on his face, replied, "I will not leave either, you guys do what you want."


    Everyone in the Thunder squad chose to stay, leaving just Qin Hanmo, Tang Ju, and Gu Jie.


    Tang Ju bit his lips and set his resolve, "I''m staying here too."


    The little lolita, Gu Jie, still had a complicated look on her face, just like a doll with a delicate but emotionless face. She quietly stood behind Tang Ju, showing her decision in this way.


    Qin Hanmo''s handsome face was somewhat ugly now, not expecting that no one would agree to his suggestion. Forcing a smile onto his face, he replied, "I was only suggesting an alternative plan. Since no one''s leaving, I''ll stay too."


    Gao Yuan had exhibited his disappointment in Qin Hanmo with his words. He did not bluntly expose Qin Hanmo''s intentions, but he no longer had the previous warmth and admiration towards Qin Hanmo and his actions.


    Once they joined the fray, Team Yun Huan was much better off, leaving only Qin Yi unable to fight against the zombie''s unique ability.


    Waves of piercing giddiness struck her. If not for her astonishing willpower, she would have been assaulted by the zombie long ago and her mind would have turned into mush.


    But she was able to feel that the zombie was at its limit as well, and they were competing to see who would give up first.


    Roars and hoots echoed in Qin Yi''s mind, drenching her back in perspiration, but she could not lose. She could not give up.


    After an unknown period of time, the enemy''s mental state suddenly weakened and fled west.


    An opportunity was here!


    Qin Yi focused all of her mental strength towards the enemy''s mental strength and heard a shriek of pain.


    Her mouth curved upwards.


    Qin Yi knew that she had gambled successfully. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 173: Death

    Qin Yi struggled to open her eyes, the first thing she saw a pair of worried peach eyes. She smiled, but the simple action caused immense pain to shoot through her head. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Her pale lips moved silently while her pitch-black phoenix eyes revealed a hint of a smile, but the effort was too great. After that, Qin Yi could no longer endure the pain and fainted.


    Yun Huan held onto Qin Yi''s hands tightly as he looked into the west corner with blood lust and a killing intent.


    At the same time, everyone felt their surroundings turning blurry. In a single moment, everything became clear again.


    This time, they realized that the supposedly endless zombies had disappeared, leaving only about 50 or so. They also finally saw the ability zombie, dressed in a nurse''s uniform.


    Gao Yuan was elated to see that the illusion had been dispelled, but when he turned around to look at Yun Huan''s face, his entire body trembled. It was a fear that came from deep within the soul and he wanted so badly to distance himself from Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan handed Qin Yi over to Lin Bai. He stroked Qin Yi''s slightly damp hair, seeing that the youth had fainted, and her brows were pulled into a tight frown. The usually rosy lips were extremely pale, as though having lost their vibrance.


    "Take care of him," Yun Huan spoke indifferently, then turned around and headed into the west corner.


    Lin Bai knew that the boss was truly infuriated.


    The ability zombie in the west corner was hugging its head in pain, crying out ''he he he!'', able to somewhat sense the strong killing intent through its confusion.


    It wanted to escape; its instinct well aware that it was not the human''s opponent. Furthermore, it had just been wounded by the despicable prey, but the waves of pain in its head prevented it from moving forward with any plan.


    A pair of casual, black shoes stopped. The ability zombie felt its neck being clutched tightly by a pair of slender hairs. It tried to struggle violently and use its sharp and black claws to attack Yun Huan but it was a futile effort.


    "You shouldn''t have hurt him," Yun Huan''s eyes gleamed with light as small flames erupted out of nowhere and incinerated the zombie''s hand.


    The zombie screeched in pain, but the fire did not stop, instead roaring to greater and brighter heights. Following its screams, the ability zombie was slowly burnt to ashes.


    Yun Huan looked down at it with arrogant eyes laced with unbending ferocity, like a wolf forced to an impasse. But in the next moment, his eyes regained their original coolness.


    Tang Ju hid behind Gao Yuan, trembling. He did not expect that this man, looking better than most celebrities, would be so terrifying. He had personally witnessed the zombie being burnt to ashes.


    Gao Yuan, however, had experienced many other things and regained his calm after a moment of surprise. Speaking to Yun Huan, he said, "Captain Yun, the problem of the zombies in the hospital is resolved. Why not begin our mission? What do you think?"


    It was the best opportunity they had, and no one knew when that might change.


    Yun Huan did not reply, only walked over to Lin Bai and took Qin Yi into his arms. Qin Yi''s temperature was very low, so he took out a windbreaker and carefully draped it over Qin Yi.


    "You guys follow Gao Yuan and complete the mission, I''m bringing Qiqi back to the gas station," Yun Huan told Lin Bai.


    With that, he nodded at Gao Yuan and turned to leave.


    Gao Yuan did not feel that anything was wrong with the situation. After all, it was Yun Huan who had killed the ability zombie. He believed that the dispelling of the illusion had something to do with Yun Huan, otherwise he would not have said as such.


    HIs words meant that the remaining parts of the mission were up to them to complete. Gao Yuan did not feel unhappy. In fact, they had the advantage!


    Although Gao Yuan thought this way, that did not mean the others did as well.

 Chapter 174: Awake

    Qin Hanmo''s eyes gleamed as he immediately spoke up, "Captain Gao, I''m afraid Captain Yun''s actions are somewhat inappropriate. The mission is everyone''s responsibility. Isn''t it wrong that he leaves ahead of us?"Gao Yuan was already used to Qin Hanmo going against Yun Huan. He was too lazy to enlighten Qin Hanmo, so he ignored the meaning behind his words instead. "What''s inappropriate about that? If not for Yun Huan, we would not have survived even that. We''re just finishing up the last bit of work and have taken advantage of him already."


    With that, Gao Yuan no longer looked at Qin Hanmo, calling everyone to move the apparatus.


    Lin Bai and the rest saw Gao Yuan''s methods. They locked eyes, revealing their admiration for each other.


    Qin Hanmo was completely isolated now. Despite him being a space ability user, no one cared about him.


    When Qin Yi woke up, she still felt the occasional pain in her head. She struggled to open her eyes, only to find herself at the gas station.


    Yun Huan supported her, able to sense when Qin Yi woke up. He caressed Qin Yi''s forehead and felt her temperature, asking, "You''re awake, want some water?"


    Qin Yi nodded her head with great difficulty, every action causing her pain. It seemed that her injury would take some time to recover.


    "Of course, it''s bad, it will take you at least half a month to fully recover. Foolish woman! Seeing how you risked so much this time, you deserve it," Xiao Lan rejoiced in her pain and laughed at her, but Qin Yi was still able to sense the worry behind its words.


    When everything happened, Xiao Lan was still absorbing the energy from the crystal cores from the day before. Qin Yi had placed it in the mental space, telling the others that it was in the bag.


    "I did not think that the ability zombies would appear so quickly. If I didn''t do what I did, we might have died," Qin Yi argued, not regretting her actions at all.


    Xiao Lan knew that but was annoyed and afraid. It grumbled and did not speak further.


    Qin Yi licked her chapped lips. The low fever had dehydrated her. She opened her mouth to speak but no words came out. Fortunately, Yun Huan could read lips and knew what she had said. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He lowered his head and took out some water, opening the top and slowly feeding Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi was not unreasonable; she was in real pain and every small action messed with her mind. After a few mouthfuls of water, Qin Yi felt much better.


    She looked around, only to see that Gao Yuan and the others were not back. Aside from her and Yun Huan, only Qin Jiaojiao and Zheng Zhong were there, aside in one corner of the gas station.


    What was with this awkward atmosphere?


    Yun Huan turned around and blocked Qin Yi, his frown deepening, "What''s the point of looking at such a woman? Don''t dirty your eyes."


    His words caused Qin Yi to choke on her water and start coughing, causing bursts of pain to rush up her head once again.


    "Why are you so impatient?" Yun Huan berated her; his tone was filled with concern despite his harsh words. At the same time, he massaged Qin Yi''s temples.


    The throbbing pain eased up.


    Qin Yi opened her mouth to speak again, "I know Brother Yuan, but I detest her in the beginning."


    The annoyed look in Yun Huan''s eyes lessened. He did not want his brother to talk to such a dirty woman. Upon thinking about what he had seen when he had returned, Yun Huan''s heart was filled with hate and disgust.


    She was clearly a Qin member of the capital, but she actually conducted herself in this manner? Yun Huan truly felt sorry for her father.


    The matter started when Yun Huan arrived at the gas station.

 Chapter 175: Hand in Marriage

    When Qin Yi fainted, Yun Huan got a little anxious. The moment he arrived at the door of the gas station, he heard sounds of women having fun and men in pain.As the young emperor, he had seen all sorts of carnal pleasures and knew what was happening inside. If he remembered correctly, this woman knew that she had a fianc¨¦, although Ah-Che wouldn''t admit it. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    If possible, Yun Huan would definitely have turned around and left, but the youth in his arms still had a fever and was now convulsing slightly. The medications were all in Qin Yi''s backpack and he had to go in to retrieve them.


    Yun Huan kicked the door open, the moaning stopping instantly, followed by a woman''s sharp shriek. Yun Huan felt the person in his embrace frowning in pain as he looked at Qin Jiaojiao coldly, the pressure from his body radiating over to her and causing Qin Jiaojiao to shut her mouth.


    Just one glance made Yun Huan nauseated. Who would have expected that a young lady born in a prestigious family would look like an *** when she was fully naked, trying to curry favor with Zheng Zhong.


    Zheng Zhong himself didn''t expect Yun Huan to return all of a sudden, the huge shock causing his little brother, which was still in Qin Jiaojiao, to immediately soften. He looked at Yun Huan blankly, then came to his senses immediately and quickly put on his clothes, looking flustered as his face reddened.


    Yun Huan had already left long ago and carried Qin Yi to a quiet corner, his back facing Zheng Zhong and Qin Jiaojiao.


    Qin Yi didn''t know what had happened but Yun Huan hating Qin Jiaojiao made her very happy. However, Qin Yi also felt unfortunate.


    She wondered if it was because the main character never died, but Qin Jiaojiao managed to escape the calamity this time, which made Qin Yi slightly unhappy. She already had it all planned out: after dealing with the ability zombie in the hospital, she would sneak back and directly get rid of Qin Jiaojiao and Zheng Zhong.


    These two people were not a match for her at all and it would have been easy to get rid of them. What she didn''t expect was that the ability zombie actually had mental ability and nearly caused them to fail their mission.


    Losing this chance, Qin Yi didn''t know when the next opportunity would arise, but she didn''t have a choice. She was too weak right now, even a weak woman like Qin Jiaojiao would be able to take her down at any moment.


    Yun Huan didn''t want Qin Yi to be focused on those two people. He handed her a bottle of water and said in a low voice, "Drink more."


    In the other corner, Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes were filled with tears and shame as she exclaimed, "Zheng Zhong, how could you do this to me? Now that someone has seen us, how am I going to live?"


    Qin Jiaojiao''s heart was filled with worries: What was she going to do? Why did she just give herself away like that? What if big brother Che and big brother Qin Yi found out?


    The searing pain in her lower body was a constant reminder of the absurd act between her and Zheng Zhong. At this moment, Qin Jiaojiao was very worried, afraid that Yun Huan would tell everyone what had happened just now.


    With that thought, Qin Jiaojiao began crying and completely forgot that she was the one who couldn''t resist the temptation of the forbidden fruit, taking a bite when she shouldn''t have.


    When Zheng Zhong saw that Qin Jiaojiao was crying, he panicked, not knowing what had happened either. Just now, Qin Jiaojiao was crying in his arms and she looked so vulnerable and pitiful that he couldn''t help but kiss her. She didn''t reject it either. He really liked her, so he was unable to control himself and he did it.


    But Zheng Zhong did not regret it. That amazing feeling just now gave him the urge to continue what they were doing. And did this mean that he also had a chance now?


    Zheng Zhong got sadder as he saw Qin Jiaojiao crying, his bite marks on her fair neck very prominent, causing his heart to soften.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t cry! I really love you and I swear to treat you well forever. Just accept me, then I''ll ask Uncle Qin for your hand in marriage when we go back."

 Chapter 176: Agree

    Qin Jiaojiao stopped crying the moment she heard what Zheng Zhong said and stared at himwith tears in her eyes. "Really?"


    Zheng Zhong held Qin Jiaojiao''s hand tightly and said seriously, "Yes, Jiaojiao, I will treat


    you well forever."


    "Big brother Zheng Zhong, you''re the best." Qin Jiaojiao snuggled into Zheng Zhong''s


    embrace shyly. She didn''t have a choice, and thankfully, Zheng Zhong was from a good


    family.


    Qin Jiaojiao and Zheng Zhong were lovey-dovey while Yun Huan was focused on


    massaging Qin Yi. Ability users had sharp hearing, especially Yun Huan. Qin Jiaojiao and


    Zheng Zhong weren''t very soft either, so Yun Huan heard every single thing.


    He was quite glad that these two people were attracted to one another. This way Ah-Che s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    would be completely free from this woman.


    Qin Yi was in a muddle-headed state and fell asleep again. When she woke up, Gao Yuan


    and the others had already returned and the first thing she saw was everyone crowding


    around her. This made her quite stunned.


    Before Qin Yi could react, Chu Mohe carefully leaned over. "Yiyi, you''re finally awake."


    Qin Yi tried her best to lift her hand and touched his head to comfort him because she knew


    that Chu Mohe''s mother died from illness, so Chu Mohe was very afraid of his own


    teammates falling sick.


    Yun Huan brought a bowl of porridge over and put a hand on Qin Yi''s forehead. It was still


    burning slightly.


    "Eat something to fill your stomach then take some medicine."


    It was hard for Qin Yi to move now and could only allow Yun Huan to feed her. She merely


    had a bowl of porridge and her entire body was soaked in sweat again.


    Gao Yuan had quite a good harvest this time and kept grinning. He tidied up a little and


    came over to see Qin Yi. When he saw that Qin Yi was enjoying the porridge, he said


    proudly, "Little brother Qin Yi, how''s the porridge? Good, huh? Bao cooked it specially for


    you. Is it delicious?"


    After which, Gao Yuan even winked at Qin Yi. His smile was treacherous.


    Deng Baoping blushed as she eavesdropped but she still looked at Qin Yi naturally. Deng


    Baoping fancied Qin Yi but it was purely infatuation.


    Qin Yi lifted the corners of her lips lightly and revealed a faint smile.


    When Gao Yuan saw Qin Yi''s soaked clothing, he furrowed his thick brows. "Captain Yun, it


    must be uncomfortable for little brother Qin Yi to be in his sweaty clothes. Quick, help him


    get changed or his fever might persist."


    Qin Yi was stunned and when she saw Yun Huan considering the suggestion, the bells in


    her head began ringing but her expression remained unchanged.


    Qin Yi moved her lips and said something to Yun Huan which made him change his mind


    immediately.


    Yun Huan placed the cold towel on Qin Yi''s head, his warm fingertips accidentally caressed


    against Qin Yi''s lips - very lightly like a feather - and Qin Yi''s heart throbbed a bit.


    But this throbbing was immediately dispelled by the cold touch and disappeared.


    "No need, this would move him, and he would be uncomfortable. This is enough." Yun Huan


    rolled Qin Yi''s sleeves up and explained to Gao Yuan.


    "True."


    After Gao Yuan, there were a few others who came over and showed their concern for Qin


    Yi. Of course, this didn''t include Qin Hanmo and the other two people. Qin Jiaojiao wanted to


    go over but was watched closely by Zheng Zhong and she was very afraid of Yun Huan at


    this moment.


    After the whole bunch of people left, Qin Yi finally had peace. She pursed her parched lips


    and Yun Huan immediately brought over some warm water.


    "How are you feeling? Do you feel better?"


    Qin Yi drank a few mouthfuls of water and her thirst was quenched. This made her much


    more comfortable. "Yes, much better. Yun Huan, you don''t have to worry about me."

 Chapter 177: Palpitation

    Yun Huan touched Qin Yi¡¯s head and placed the cloak over her body, then opened up her collar slightly, exposing her fair neck which had a faint fragrance. Yun Huan¡¯s heart pounded slightly.He knitted his sharp brows and helped Qin Yi lay down, then left only when the youth was fast asleep.


    In order to ensure that Qin Yi was resting well, Lin Qing and the rest had put up a tent, and Gao Yuan and his team also didn¡¯t disturb her.


    The nights during the apocalypse got colder and colder, and Yun Huan went out wearing only a thin sweater. The black v-neckline revealed his sexy collarbones. He had one hand in his pocket and appeared somewhat lonely.


    Lin Bai saw the scene the moment he walked out, and a hint of worry flashed across his warm eyes. He put a jacket over Yun Huan and smiled.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re thinking about Xiao Xuan again?¡±


    Yun Huan did not answer and merely fiddled with the lighter in his right hand as Lin Bai sighed softly.


    ¡°Boss, what happened today was not your fault. We didn¡¯t expect that this ability zombie would actually have the mental ability, and Yiyi¡¯s injury was inevitable. You¡­¡± S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Bai was still trying to comfort Yun Huan when he saw that Yun Huan had stopped fiddling with the lighter and he suddenly asked, ¡°Big Bai, when would one¡¯s heart palpitate?¡±


    Yun Huan paused, and his eyes met Lin Bai¡¯s foxy eyes directly. There was some confusion in Yun Huan¡¯s peach blossom eyes.


    Lin Bai¡¯s words of comfort were stopped abruptly and didn¡¯t feel good, but seeing the confusion in Yun Huan¡¯s eyes, he was somewhat surprised. After hearing Yun Huan¡¯s question, Lin Bai thought about it.


    ¡°Boss, it depends who your heart was palpitating for; a different person would mean a different thing.¡± Lin Bai smiled as he gave his answer but the gentleness in his eyes gave one goosebumps.


    Yun Huan looked plainly at Lin Bai and fiddled with the lighter in his hand again. ¡°Stop with your wild thoughts and just tell me the reason directly.¡±


    They grew up together so Yun Huan could obviously tell what was in Lin Bai¡¯s head.


    Lin Bai sighed without a sound. ¡°Boss, sometimes you¡¯re really not adorable.¡±


    Lin Bai had already expected that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of Yun Huan, so he accepted his fate and explained to Yun Huan. ¡°Heart palpitations ¨C generally speaking, your heart rate increases, and this may be due to heart disease. Another reason may be due to a situation you encountered which caused your emotions to swing like when you¡¯re anxious. Of course, there is another situation and that is the secretion of male hormones when you meet someone you like.¡±


    When Lin Bai mentioned the word ¡®someone¡¯, he gave Yun Huan a meaningful glance and kept thinking about the few girls inside.


    Lin Bai couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. He knew that Yun Huan was lacking in the relationship aspect and what happened to Xiao Xuan had caused young Yun Huan to shut everyone out.


    He had a lack of emotions and even feared investing in relationships. Although he was cured later on, Yun Huan was still slow in the relationship aspect.


    To the point that there were many emotions that he didn¡¯t know about and this was also the reason why Lin Qing was so guarded about Qin Yi at first. They would always be more protective of Yun Huan, afraid that he would get hurt emotionally.


    But they also paid attention to Yun Huan¡¯s emotions, especially with romantic relationships.


    They were afraid that their boss would miss an opportunity and get hurt again after realizing how he really felt. Yun Huan would not be able to handle that and they couldn¡¯t either.

 Chapter 178: Return

    But as Lin Bai analyzed the girls, he was unable to make out which one would make Yun Huan''s heart palpitate. With his understanding of Yun Huan, his Boss would definitely not fall for any of them.But feelings were a touchy subject and difficult to approach. The most important thing now was for Boss to say the name.


    Yun Huan activated a wick of flame that danced joyfully around him. Yun Huan glanced at Lin Bai. "Don''t think about it. What you''re thinking now doesn''t exist."


    It was not that he was unaware of how protective Lin Bai and the others were of him, but he felt that there would not be someone he would ever fall for in his entire life. He disallowed himself from having a fatal weakness and did not believe he had the capacity to love.


    At this time, Yun Huan completely overlooked Qin Yi''s position that was gradually changing in his heart. By the time he recalled everything said this night, he would eventually regret it so much and had the urge to beat himself.


    The suspicions in Yun Huan''s eyes gradually disappeared. He found the reason for his pounding heart. He was afraid, afraid that this little brother of his would leave him like Xiao Xuan. After thinking about this, Yun Huan no longer pondered about this and patted Lin Bai''s shoulder and walked into the gas station.


    Left behind, Lin Bai had a distressed look. Their family consisted of bachelors unwilling to get married. How was that good?


    The night passed peacefully.


    Early in the morning the next day, Qin Yi woke up with less pain in her head. She was finally able to move slightly.


    She sat up after struggling, waking up Yun Huan who kept watch outside the entire time. His cold peach eyes revealed a bit of clarity. It seemed he was not completely awake yet.


    Yun Huan pushed the door open. "You''re awake. How are you feeling?"


    Qin Yi moved her lips and revealed a shallow smile. "I''m much better, Brother Huan."


    Yun Huan raised his hand and touched Qin Yi''s forehead. The fever had subsided, allowing him to be more at ease. "It''s good that there''s no fever." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After checking Qin Yi once and seeing color back on her lips, he caressed Qin Yi''s head. "En, seems like you''re much better. Drink some chicken soup later. Wang Wenwen boiled it for you last night."


    Qin Yi smiled; she did not expect that the lass would be so worried for her. Her condition truly looked severe last night, but after some rest, she would be better.


    Yun Huan''s peach eyes deepened a notch further. He smoothened his lips and spoke. "The mission is complete; we''re preparing to head back today. Right, can you walk by yourself?"


    Qin Yi was slightly surprised. "Isn''t that too fast? Aren''t you guys going to plunder the entire place once?"


    Relying on missions provided by the base was not sufficient, much less the fact that Gao Yuan''s team had to supplement the entire group. So, the teams that have completed their missions would tend to search the entire place once.


    "You guys don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine here." She had Xiao Lan with her, and all the slightly powerful zombies had been cleared the previous day. With Xiao Lan around, she would not be in any danger against the ordinary zombies.


    "No need, Gao Yuan and the group have profited from this and they went out once last night. Don''t think about it. It''s good that we can return early too. You can get more rest," Yun Huan explained.


    Qin Yi nodded her head without speaking further.


    After breakfast, Gao Yuan and the rest were indeed packing up. Yun Huan''s team was already prepared. To take care of Qin Yi, Lin Qing had specially searched for a sedan car for Qin Yi to have a smooth ride home.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s team of three went alone. Tang Ju''s group of three followed Gao Yuan. Before departure, Qin Jiaojiao glanced at Qin Yi with reluctance, but she was obstructed by Yun Huan and did not dare to bid Qin Yi goodbye.

 Chapter 179: Survivor Impediment

    The route back was rather smooth, and they only encountered trouble halfway back.Gao Yuan felt a headache when he saw the group of people blocking their vehicle. Gao Yuan was truly helpless against survivors. Ruthlessly driving over them, who were survivors, would make them guilty for the rest of their lives. But if he brought them along, they would largely rely on him.


    Gao Yuan stopped the vehicle and massaged his temples. He then informed Deng Baoping who was driving, "Bao''er, go and inform Captain Yun that we''ve encountered many survivors."


    Deng Baoping immediately got off the vehicle and rushed behind upon hearing the orders. She had seen all sorts of tactics employed by survivors and it was unbearable.


    Deng Baoping knocked on the window. Yun Huan gradually lowered the window and saw that it was Deng Baoping. "What happened ahead?"


    Qin Yi perked her ears up but had a guess as to what had happened.


    Deng Baoping looked at Yun Huan timidly. Seeing his emotionless face, she secretly gulped a mouthful of saliva and immediately turned her eyes to the youth who was leaning against the window and spoke.


    "Captain Yun, there are many survivors ahead. They want to come with us, so Brother Yuan came and asked for Brother Yun''s advice."


    Yun Huan smoothened his lips and pressed Qin Yi''s head down. Deng Baoping watched in fear. How could this Captain Yun be such a brute? Prince Charming was an ill patient.


    Yun Huan saw Deng Baoping''s unhappiness. Although he had his suspicions as to where this unhappiness was from, Yun Huan remained emotionless. "We don''t have space here."


    Deng Baoping was stupefied. What kind of answer was that? They were not asking to squeeze people in. It was a simple question of whether to save them or not. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In the front seat, Lin Qing saw Deng Baoping''s dumbfounded face and laughed. "Little lass, don''t overthink it. Just convey the message to Brother Yuan. He will understand."


    Since everyone had put it as such, Deng Baoping did not dally and gave Qin Yi a glance before leaving.


    Lin Qing looked at Qin Yi profoundly, his narrow fox eyes filled with sly intent. "Zeze, seems like this little lass hates parting with you, Yiyi. This little sister Bao''er is rather cute. Why don''t you consider her?"


    Qin Yi looked at Lin Qing''s cunning face and gave a helpless look. "Fox, can you not use Big Bai''s face to make such a cunning expression? If you''ve fallen for Bao''er, just say so. This brother of yours will not compete with you. Bao''er is a good lass. After all, you''re someone that needs to find a girlfriend."


    Lin Qing''s smile froze. He suddenly recalled Yun Huan''s words to him. If he truly could not find his own girl, their Boss would send him to Chuchu, the mother tiger.


    Lin Bai gave a warm smile. "Yiyi has taken the words out of my mouth. Fox, every time you use my face to make that expression, I have to turn away to not look at it."


    Chu Mohe who was seated beside Du Ruan had a lovable smile. He nodded his head like a little chick. "That''s right, that''s right. Every time Fox does that, I don''t want to look."


    Lin Qing looked at them with an aggrieved expression. "How can all of you bully people. Humph, I shall ignore you guys."


    With that said, Lin Qing gave an ok sign with his hands and a defying look.


    Qin Yi and the rest were having a time of their life poking fun at Lin Qing.


    While Yun Huan''s vehicle was in a great atmosphere, Gao Yuan''s side was in a predicament.

 Chapter 180: Zhang Hui and Lan Xiang

    The group of survivors ahead did not move and remained in place, preventing the cars from moving and forcing them to get off the car and take the initiative to look for them.Just from this, Gao Yuan did not have a good impression of the group. Since they wanted to waste time, Gao Yuan decided to compete and see who would last longer.


    Zhang Hui rubbed her hands and looked towards a girl beside her. "Xiangxiang, is what we''re doing really good?"


    The girl called Xiangxiang was an 18-year-old girl with cunning features. Upon hearing Zhang Hui''s words, Lan Xiang smiled and replied, "What''s wrong about it? We want to survive and following them is the safest option. Aunt Hui, do you want to be eaten by the zombies?"


    When Zhang Hui heard the word zombies, her entire body started trembling, and recalled their experience where she even had to push others to the zombies.


    "No, I don''t want to." Zhang Hui immediately shook her head, her expression one of panic. She had done two wrong things in life but had no other choice. She had to survive and find her daughter.


    Lan Xiang naturally knew what Zhang Hui was thinking and felt disdain for her. But she still required Zhang Hui''s help. Upon thinking about that, she gave Zhang Hui a sweet smile.


    "Aunt Hui, I know that you feel that you''ve let down the girl, but you had no other choice. At that time, it was either her or us. I know that you''re kind, but we are now in an apocalypse and survival is the most important. And didn''t you take care of her for three months already? That''s good enough." Lan Xiang took the effort to persuade her. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Aunt Hui could not get over it, she knew that she had no other choice. She touched Lan Xiang''s face and sighed. "Aunt Hui knows, but there are some things that we will never get over and the only thing we can do now is to help her find her kin. Right, what are their names again?"


    "Young Emperor Yun, Chu Mohe." Lan Xiang reminded her.


    "Right, right, right." Zhang Hui patted her own head and sighed. "I''m truly old and can''t remember well. It''s these two people. That lady said that her kin is in Z-Base."


    Lan Xiang did not want to mention that person, so she grabbed onto Zhang Hui''s delicate hands and changed the subject. "So, Aunt Hui, we must definitely get those people to help us. Seeing that they are en route to Z-Base, we will be safer this way. The villagers will have to depend on you, oh."


    Zhang Hui turned and looked at the fellow villagers who were dressed in torn and tattered clothes and had yellow skin and frail bodies as they looked back at her impatiently. This made her become firmer.


    On the other side, Gao Yuan continued to watch Zhang Hui since they had the time. He did not bother going over. He knew if he did, it would be reflected as an act of compromise.


    Right at this time, Deng Baoping returned. Gao Yuan quickly opened the car door and got her in. He asked, "How was it? What did Captain Yun say?"


    Deng Baoping pouted unhappily. "What can he say? He only said one sentence, that he doesn''t have space there. Then he kept quiet." It was fine if he was that half-hearted, but he was even so violent towards her Prince Charming. That was detestable.


    Gao Yuan pondered for a moment and understood Captain Yun Huan''s intent. Indeed, they did not want to bring the people along.


    With their thinking, Gao Yuan was unhappy in the first place. How was that the right attitude to plead with others? This was clearly an act to force them into saving them. He had never seen such an unbridled attitude of asking for help before.


    Gao Yuan became at ease knowing Captain Yun Huan''s attitude. Since they completed their mission early, all they had was time.

 Chapter 181: White Lotus Jiao Acts Again

    Gao Yuan had it all planned out and was just waiting for this group of people to look for him first, but he didn''t expect that Qin Jiaojiao would interrupt all his plans.When he saw Qin Jiaojiao going out, Gao Yuan suddenly had a bad feeling. As expected, after Qin Jiaojiao spoke to the other party, this woman shouted loudly towards the car.


    "Captain Gao, this group of survivors wants our help. Let''s bring them to Z-Base together. I''ve already agreed. Open the door please."


    Gao Yuan''s heart crumbled. He wanted to charge directly at Qin Hanmo and yell at him - ''watch your retarded little sister properly, don''t let her out and cause trouble.''


    You agreed, you ******. Who are you to agree? Since you''ve agreed, you''ll do it.''


    At this point, Gao Yuan had to get out of the car. He got out with a gloomy face and when Qin Jiaojiao saw that he was out, a smile appeared on her face, then she comforted the survivors behind. "Don''t worry, Captain Gao is a very good person. He will be very nice to you guys. We will bring all of you to Z-Base safely."


    When the survivors with blank faces heard what Qin Jiaojiao said, a grateful smile appeared on their faces.


    "Young lady, you''re a really kind person."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Young lady, you''re an angel sent from heaven. We''re really so grateful for your kindness."


    "You''re so kind. No wonder you''re so beautiful. You must have many suitors, oh."


    Hearing the praises from the crowd, Qin Jiaojiao was over the moon and made another promise. "Don''t worry, we will bring you guys back. All of you must be hungry. We have quite a bit of food here. I''ll get Captain Gao to take some out to fill your stomachs."


    Qin Jiaojiao naturally received another wave of praises and Gao Yuan was so mad that his nose was about to become crooked. ''This woman isn''t stupid ah. She knows how to get him to give them food so that she appears like a good person. Do I look like a dumba**?''


    "Qin Hanmo, come out right now. Watch your younger sister. Otherwise, I''m going to take action." Gao Yuan narrowed his eyes and yelled at the back.


    Gao Yuan''s voice was obviously louder than Qin Jiaojiao and when Qin Hanmo heard something about his younger sister, he rushed out in an instant.


    Other than his skinny figure and lethargic appearance which lowered his attractiveness index, the elegant young man heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his younger sister standing in front of Gao Yuan - ''Thank god, thank god. Jiaojiao is fine.''


    He fell asleep and didn''t know that Qin Jiaojiao had gone out until he woke up and realized that she was gone. He panicked immediately and asked Zheng Zhong, but he fell asleep as well and didn''t know when Qin Jiaojiao went out.


    When he heard what Gao Yuan said, he thought that something happened to Qin Jiaojiao. Thankfully, she was fine.


    But seeing Gao Yuan''s gloomy expression, Qin Hanmo was a little confused and didn''t understand why Gao Yuan was so angry.


    Qin Jiaojiao saw Qin Hanmo and felt like her savior had arrived. Qin Jiaojiao was quite afraid of the black-faced Gao Yuan but when she saw Qin Hanmo, she immediately acted coquettish.


    "Second brother, quickly come and convince Captain Gao. I''m just trying to save lives, ah. Try to get Captain Gao to agree."


    Qin Hanmo was still confused. ''Save who, agree to what?''


    Gao Yuan burst out laughing in anger. He was really worried about Qin Jiaojiao''s IQ. He told Qin Hanmo what happened, then stared at him. "I really don''t know when my Thunder Squad has become your younger sister''s squad. She even dared to make decisions on my behalf. I should just let her be the captain, huh?"


    S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 182: Accuse

    Qin Hanmo was stunned. He could clearly sense Gao Yuan''s anger and Qin Jiaojiao was really in the wrong this time. Qin Hanmo turned and interrogated Qin Jiaojiao directly. "Jiaojiao, you''ve crossed the line."Qin Jiaojiao looked aggrieved. "Second Brother, I merely wanted to let this group of people go back with us. There are so many lives here at stake, after all, how could we just leave them behind?"


    Qin Hanmo saw the tears in Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes and immediately gave in. Indeed, Jiaojiao couldn''t be blamed for this. She was just too kind, and she didn''t know that some things shouldn''t be cared about.


    As Qin Mian''s younger son, Qin Hanmo had always been pampered. With a reliable older brother who would take over his father''s business, Qin Mian and his wife would naturally spoil this younger son which caused his impulsive personality.


    But during these few months of the apocalypse, Qin Hanmo had matured quite a bit and suffered so he knew how scary these survivors could be. But he would never reject his younger sister''s ideas. Qin Hanmo was in a tough spot at this moment.


    Qin Hanmo sighed. "Jiaojiao, let Captain Gao handle this. Let''s not be a part of this."


    What should he do? He could tell that Gao Yuan wasn''t willing to bring this group of people along and there wasn''t enough space in their car either.


    Qin Jiaojiao was a little upset. She had already promised these people and if they didn''t let these people come along, it would be a slap across her face, right? How was she going to face them? s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Second Brother, we can''t just watch them die. These are lives. How could you leave them in the lurch? Second Brother, you''ve changed. Why are you so cruel now?" Qin Jiaojiao was a little anxious and her tone was quite harsh.


    Hearing Qin Jiaojiao''s accusation, Qin Hanmo took a deep breath. "Jiaojiao, how could you¡­"


    Qin Hanmo was slightly injured, and he didn''t expect that his beloved little sister would actually criticize him for a bunch of strangers.


    Qin Jiaojiao knew that she had rambled slightly, so she gave an embarrassed smile. "Second Brother, that''s not what Jiaojiao meant. I just wanted to help these people."


    Gao Yuan looked coldly at this pair of siblings and felt sorry. He could tell that Qin Hanmo was trampled on by this younger sister of his. A young man who was usually so smart would actually be willing to let his younger sister lead him by the nose.


    Most importantly, Qin Jiaojiao''s act was simply too awful; anyone who wasn''t blind could see such a huge white lotus flower.


    But Gao Yuan didn''t expect that there would be these few blind people in this world.


    When Zheng Zhong saw that Qin Jiaojiao and Qin Hanmo didn''t return after so long, he got out of the car to look for them and who knew that the moment he walked over, he saw Qin Jiaojiao''s teary eyes.


    Ever since he had a substantial breakthrough with Qin Jiaojiao, she had become even more precious to him. Even though Zheng Zhong had girlfriends before, he had never been so obsessed with them and even wanted to spend a lifetime together.


    So, it was unusual for Zheng Zhong to treasure Qin Jiaojiao so much. When he saw Qin Jiaojiao, he strode forward and pulled her hand. "Jiaojiao, what happened? Who bullied you?"


    Just then, Lan Xiang, who had been observing the situation silently, went forward. Lan Xiang was quite pretty and looked lovelier compared to Qin Jiaojiao. She smiled towards Zheng Zhong. "Hello, it''s our fault for bringing inconvenience to you guys. This kind young lady was just trying to save our lives."

 Chapter 183: Agree

    As Lan Xiang spoke, she smiled shyly. "I know that we''re asking for a lot and we''re all old and weak, so we aren''t of much help to you guys too. Forget it, we should just go. We would be saving a mouthful of food for you guys if we''re dead anyway."Lan Xiang''s beautiful eyes shifted and there was only sincerity in them; she appeared like she really wasn''t mad and didn''t want to force them. At this moment, Qin Jiaojiao was quite moved.


    "Big sister Xiang, don''t say that. You''re such a good person. God will not take you away so soon. I don''t believe that Captain Gao is so cold-blooded as to leave you guys in the lurch."


    After speaking, Qin Jiaojiao looked at Gao Yuan again. "Captain Gao say something. Are you really going to just watch?"


    Gao Yuan really wanted to laugh in Qin Jiaojiao''s face - this person was definitely a fool and he didn''t want to bother about her anymore. No matter what you say, she would only understand it in her own way, and it was best to ignore such people.


    Gao Yuan took a deep breath. His boorish face was a little cold and he looked at Lan Xiang who was smiling gently. "You guys can come along if you want but you must obey our orders. Otherwise, I will chase all of you out of the car immediately. Of course, you guys don''t have to obey our orders anymore once we arrive at the base. We''ll just go our separate ways."


    A grateful smile appeared on Lan Xiang''s fair face. "En, we got it. We will not cause any trouble for you, Captain. My name is Lan Xiang and she''s Aunt Hui. Thank you, Captain Gao."


    Lan Xiang waved towards Zhang Hui at the back. "Aunt Hui, come quickly, Captain Gao has agreed to bring us along."


    Zhang Hui smiled widely and quickly rushed over to Gao Yuan. She kept bowing non-stop. "Thank you guys so much. All of you are nice people. Thank you, thank you."


    Wang Wenwen, who had watched what happened, naturally told Qin Yi and the rest about it. Qin Yi and Yun Huan weren''t surprised that Gao Yuan had given in as they had already expected it.


    Wang Wenwen had a face of disgust when she mentioned Qin Jiaojiao. She turned to look at the youth, who still looked a little pale, and couldn''t stop talking. "Prince Charming, Prince Charming, how could there be such a strange person? I''ve never met anyone so dumb. You haven''t seen Captain Gao''s gloomy face before. She kept pretending to be pitiful. I hate white lotus flowers the most."


    A tinge of smile appeared in Qin Yi''s dazzling eyes and her lips curved upwards slightly. Qin Jiaojiao was dumb, of course, but she knew how to make full use of her beauty. It was like that in her previous life as well. Being in the lab for years had made Qin Yi hate herself as she was dumber than Qin Jiaojiao.


    In her previous life, Qin Jiaojiao kept putting on an act as well, but she finally grew up and learned how to backstab. But in this life, Qin Yi would never give Qin Jiaojiao that chance to grow up.


    Lin Qing chuckled. "Wenwen, if we''re talking about white lotus flowers, I''m afraid nobody could compare to you. Look at that pitiful face of yours. Tsk, tsk, tsk, what a huge white lotus flower, ah."


    Wang Wenwen hated being labeled as a white lotus flower and this was also why she hated her own face. When Lin Qing said that, she blew up in an instant. "Are your stinky foxy eyes not working? I, your father, am a tough girl. I''m not like those delicate and pretentious white lotus flowers. Hn, seriously. You guys are twins but why is there such a big gap?"


    Lin Qing wanted to talk back when Yun Huan shot a cold glance over. Lin Qing immediately shut his mouth tightly and drove obediently.


    Lin Bai laughed as he watched his own older brother admit defeat. "En, that is because I am the older brother, Wenwen, remember?" s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 184: The Illegitimate Daughter of the Qin Family

    Although Lin Bai was not as attractive as Qin Yi and Yun Huan, his facial features were well worth a second look. Those warm eyebrows made him appear more like an unclouded prince compared to Qin Yi.Wang Wenwen was dazzled by Lin Bai''s smile and she smiled as well. "Indeed, Big Bai is the older brother."


    However, her pink ears had already exposed a young girl''s little desire.


    Lin Qing wailed - why was he always the one who got hurt?


    "That Qin Hanmo is not bad but that retarded younger sister of his¡­ Master Qin was so famous back in the days, but his children are inferior," Chu Mohe said.


    Master Qin was truly the idol of the capital''s young masters of this generation; everyone knew by heart about those honorable and glorious incidents. Unfortunately, his children couldn''t be compared to him.


    "Qin Hanmo can''t either; he is too kind and indecisive. Also, he is a little blind. He can''t even tell that Qin Jiaojiao is acting and treats her like a treasure. How could someone like him be compared to Boss?" Lin Qing said in disdain. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan looked at him plainly and his peach blossom eyes glistened. "Qin Hanmo isn''t a threat obviously; my opponent is Qin Hanyu."


    Yun Huan lifted his head slightly and looked into the distance like he was thinking about something.


    Qin Yi was taken aback. Since when did this Qin Hanyu become Yun Huan''s opponent? In her previous life, these two people didn''t cross paths, but Yun Huan was right about something - Qin Hanyu was indeed a bit troublesome.


    Compared to the retarded Qin Jiaojiao and Qin Hanmo, who was blinded by sh*t, Qin Hanyu wasn''t the same. Qin Hanyu was a real genius and was as cold as Yun Huan. They were both impossible to predict.


    In her previous life, she was ahead of Qin Hanyu at first but after that, he surpassed her by a large cut and became the top five on the chart.


    This Qin Hanyu also had a sister complex, but he was unlike Qin Hanmo. Qin Hanmo didn''t realize that Qin Jiaojiao was acting and how malicious she was but a smart person like Qin Hanyu naturally noticed this. Yet he still helped Qin Jiaojiao.


    Qin Jiaojiao may be very dumb, but the father and sons of the Qin family doted her a lot, even after they realized the side of her that was unknown to everyone.


    The car was in complete silence and Wang Wenwen quickly changed the subject. "Oh right, you guys may not know but this Qin family has an illegitimate child."


    Qin Yi paused and asked naturally, "Is that so? This is quite interesting."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly, and this made the pale youth look fresher and more alive. However, there was a bottomless cold pit in those phoenix eyes of hers.


    When Wang Wenwen saw that Qin Yi was interested, she quickly scooted over. "Right? Right? Prince Charming, you find that interesting too, huh? Hua Qing from our village got into a top junior high school and I heard it from her. This Qin Jiaojiao has an illegitimate elder sister and I heard that this illegitimate daughter is very mean towards Qin Jiaojiao. She''s even more arrogant than Qin Jiaojiao and bullied her classmates every day. Everyone hates her and only Qin Jiaojiao would disregard their past enmity and play with her. When I heard about this, I pitied Qin Jiaojiao but now that I''ve met her, I realized that rumors can''t be trusted, ah."


    Qin Yi chuckled and didn''t say anything. She obviously knew that this rumor to vilify her was spread by that kind and wonderful younger sister of hers.


    "I''ve heard about this too," Lin Bai said, "Master Qin did have an illegitimate daughter, indeed, but this little missy is ostracized by the Qin family. They even hate her."

 Chapter 185: Sound Out

    Lin Bai laughed. "There''s something more interesting - this Master Qin and Qin Hanyu actually went to find someone to kill this illegitimate daughter. Unfortunately, she was very lucky and escaped several times."Wang Wenwen furrowed her brows and was in disbelief. "How could it be? Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. This, this, how could he find someone to kill his own daughter? Even if she''s illegitimate, this isn''t her fault, ah."


    Wang Wenwen had never looked down on these illegitimate children because in her opinion, they were innocent. It wasn''t their choice to be born. Otherwise, who would want to be an illegitimate child? When all was said and done, this was all the men''s fault.


    "That''s right, even a vicious tiger wouldn''t eat its cubs but Miss Wen, you must remember that there are quite a number of people like that in this world, especially big families like these. Whoever blocks their way, even if it''s his own father, he would eat them up, not to mention his child." Lin Qing''s eyes were icy, a change from his usual happy face. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Wenwen went blank for a moment before she lowered her head in silence. She knew that Lin Qing was right. She was clearly from a different world from them. She wasn''t fearful but was more heartbroken.


    Lin Bai''s narrow fox eyes turned gentle. "I''m not done. Why did you interrupt? Guess the name of this young missy."


    Lin Bai chuckled, and he turned to the youth who was listening to their conversation with a smile. "It''s a real coincidence - that young missy has the same name as our Yiyi. She''s called Qin Yi."


    After Lin Bai spoke, Wang Wenwen and the others stared at Qin Yi with widened eyes. The youth''s fair skin was sparkling and translucent, her beautiful face was God''s perfect masterpiece.


    Yun Huan''s eyes flickered and were somewhat deep, somewhat...


    Treacherous.


    Lin Qing was so surprised that he stopped the car directly. ''What? If their favorite cute little brother was actually a chick, then Boss¡­''


    Lin Qing secretly glanced at Yun Huan and when his eyes met those peach blossom eyes, he shuddered.


    Little Yiyi, you''re on your own.


    Wang Wenwen laughed dryly. "That''s impossible. How could Prince Charming be a girl? Big Bai, did you make a mistake?"


    Her Prince Charming had an Adam''s apple. How could he be a chick?


    Qin Yi chuckled, and her pale lips attracted one''s pity. "Big Bai, don''t you know that there are people with the same surname and name in this world? Also, I heard that that young missy is quite ugly. I''m so handsome, how could I be that young missy?"


    Qin Yi laughed in a low voice and her sickly appearance suddenly revealed a gorgeous smile like a snow lotus slowly blooming at the top of a snowy mountain; layer by layer, until the most attractive flower was revealed.


    "Is that so? But this is a rumor, after all. It was rumored that this young missy is so ugly that she couldn''t be out in public, so she uses her hair to cover her face. Who knows if this is real or fake?" Lin Bai was still smiling; his fox eyes were hidden in depth.


    Qin Yi sighed as she grabbed Wang Wenwen''s hand and pressed it against her chest. "See, I don''t have breasts. I am a man."


    Wang Wenwen retracted her hand shyly, then nodded towards everyone. She completely believed Qin Yi now; girls would often grope each other''s breasts for fun and she was certain that Qin Yi didn''t have breasts at all. Girls and guys weren''t the same. No matter how undeveloped one was, it would still feel different.


    Qin Yi laughed and touched her Adam''s apple. "I have an Adam''s apple as well. Do you need to check it?"

 Chapter 186: Escaped

    Qin Yi, who was focused on fighting with Lin Bai, didn''t notice that Yun Huan''s face had suddenly turned icy.Lin Bai waved her words away, "We don''t have to check it. It looks real anyway but who knows whether it truly is? That ability zombie created an illusion for us, didn''t it?"


    The moment Lin Bai said that, everyone suddenly recalled that Qin Yi was also a mental ability user, which meant that the Adam''s apple and chest they were looking at may not be real. Even this face that they were looking at may not be real. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tsk," Qin Yi sniggered, the smile in her phoenix eyes hard to conceal, as impressive and captivating as a blossoming flower, "Big Bai, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that I don''t have any abilities now. And if this Adam''s apple was created with my mental ability, shouldn''t it be gone by now?"


    After Qin Yi spoke, everyone suddenly woke up. ''That''s right, Qin Yi just suffered an injury and none of her abilities can be used at the moment. There is no way she could create an illusion; we''re overthinking it all.''


    Lin Bai raised his brows and continued while smiling warmly, "I am thinking too much, indeed, but I was just asking. Why are you guys so nervous?" Lin Bai spoke casually when he saw everyone heave a deep sigh of relief.


    Everybody choked when they saw how nonchalant Lin Bai was, like he was really just having a casual chat, and they really wanted to beat this guy up.


    "You bastard, why must you be so serious when you''re just casually asking? You scared me so badly, I nearly had a heart attack," Lin Qing knocked his younger brother''s head and started the car again.


    "I was just bored, so I was looking for something to pass time. I only felt that if Yiyi was a girl, she would be very beautiful," Lin Bai was still smiling, his gentle countenance as clear as water.


    Wang Wenwen leaned over and agreed with Lin Bai, "Exactly. Prince Charming''s attractiveness index is so high, he would definitely be a stunning beauty if he was a girl. Now I really want to see Prince Charming in a female disguise."


    "Eh, eh, including me! I would like to see too," Chu Mohe joined in.


    Du Ruan chuckled, "Benefactor is good looking, he would look good in anything."


    The atmosphere warmed up again and the situation returned to normal.


    Qin Yi was smiling, and when she saw this group of people messing around, she heaved a deep sigh of relief in her heart.


    This Lin Bai was indeed the eyes at the back of Yun Huan''s team. Lin Qing wasn''t the most detailed and crafty one in the team, it was this person, who stood behind Lin Qing and controlled everything: Lin Bai.


    Just relying on a name and the mental ability, Lin Bai could already roughly guess the situation - this showed how terrifying this person was.


    She managed to escape his claws this time but there might not be a chance next time. After all, she was really a girl. She wasn''t afraid of being found out, but it was more convenient for her to do things with a male identity. Also, there was one thing that she had to take into account - this young emperor hated girls.


    Wang Wenwen had already been living with them for several months and the team treated her as a friend, but Yun Huan still ignored Wang Wenwen. He merely treated her as a stranger, not liking it when Wang Wenwen got too close.


    With that thought, Qin Yi felt a headache coming again. She stopped thinking about these problems and shut her eyes in order to meditate, Xiao Lan handing her a meditation meant to increase her mental strength.

 Chapter 187: Black Rain

    Qin Yi meditated but it appeared as if she was asleep to others. Lin Bai and the others stopped chatting so that she could have a better rest.


    The scenery outside the window was gloomy, reflecting the feelings in Yun Huan''s cold peach blossom eyes. Nobody knew what was on Yun Huan''s mind at the moment, but this corner felt extremely cold.


    After being on the road for some time, it started to pour. The sound of the rain hitting against the car woke Qin Yi, who was meditating.


    Qin Yi opened her eyes, which were clear and bright, feeling more clear-headed now. When she heard the pitter-patter of the rain, she looked outside, seeing that the originally bright sky had turned dark and gloomy. Those raindrops looked black as well, saturated with eeriness.


    Qin Yi was flabbergasted. Why did this black rain arrive so much earlier than before? In her previous life, the black rain appeared about a year after the apocalypse began.


    Qin Yi remembered that quite a large number of ordinary people died in this black rain and many turned into zombies. The black rain''s impact on humans was not minor - it made the zombies stronger, and after the rain, the first batch of ability plants and animals began to appear.


    The car suddenly stopped, and Lin Qing looked at the heavy rain outside, confusion lacing his voice as he asked, "It was perfectly fine just now, why did it start to rain all of a sudden? We won''t be able to reach the base on time, all because of this annoying rain."


    Yun Huan opened the window and put his hand out, a few droplets of black water splashing onto his hand. He closed the window, felt the black raindrops, and said, "Wait, this rain is black. It''s quite strange, so we must be careful."


    They had never heard of black rain before, but it was the apocalypse now and any number of strange things could happen. Lin Qing and the others didn''t panic, but this black rain was a little scary and they didn''t know how dangerous it truly was.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed. She saw Yun Huan putting his hand out just now, but she didn''t say anything, as the black rain didn''t have any effect on ability users. Since everyone in their team was an ability user, she didn''t have to worry.


    As for Gao Yuan''s side, Yang Qingtian seemed to be the only ordinary person on the team.


    As she thought about it, there was a knock on the car window and Yun Huan opened the window. It was Gao Yuan.


    Gao Yuan was holding an umbrella and looked quite worried. "Captain Yun, it''s such a heavy rain, we can''t go on anymore. Let''s find somewhere to rest first. I remember seeing a gas station up ahead. Let''s go over there. Oh right, Captain Yun, since this rain is black and really weird, you guys need to be careful."


    Yun Huan nodded, his countenance indifferent, without a hint of panic present, making the anxious Gao Yuan to calm down slightly. This person had a sort of magic power - as long as Yun Huan was around, everything was fine. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "We got it, thank you for your concern, Captain Gao. This rain is quite unusual, so let''s find a place first," Lin Qing smiled and replied.


    "Alright, I''ll get going first," Gao Yuan turned around and left after speaking. It was better to look for a place first, this rain was too ominous.


    The car started again, and Lin Qing looked at the black rain worriedly, "Boss, what do you think about this black rain?"


    Humans would always fear the unknown.


    Yun Huan used a clean towel to wipe the raindrops off of his hand, saying, "I don''t know, but let''s try to avoid it."


    Lin Qing nodded. Avoiding this rain was very easy; they wore cloaks and put a raincoat on over it, so this rain wouldn''t be able to touch them.


    It continued to rain, painting a gloomy picture: black night, black rain, and the occasional howls of zombies. The night was doomed to be unpeaceful.

 Chapter 188: Yang Qingtian

    After a long drive, the car finally stopped. Every member of Team Yun Huan was fully armed. They had to be careful of the bizarre black rain.Gao Yuan''s side was also adequately prepared and not afraid of the black rain, but the survivors following them were somewhat pitiful. They did not have umbrellas or raincoats, drenched by the black rain and trembling in the corner.


    Gao Yuan sighed when he saw their state, but he had no way of offering any help. There were only so many umbrellas and raincoats that equipped his team perfectly. He would not let his own comrades be in danger for the sake of a few strangers.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s side was also in this predicament. None of them had brought any umbrellas or raincoats. Faced against the terrifying black rain, Qin Hanmo gritted his teeth and used his outer coat to cover Qin Jiaojiao, while Zheng Zhong did the same.


    In the darkness, Qin Hanmo''s thin clothes caused him to shiver. The black rain poured on him mercilessly as Qin Jiaojiao carefully maintained a distance from him. She did not want to be infected by the black rain.


    Qin Yi was covered by Yun Huan as the group moved quickly. As Qin Yi had expected, the ordinary Yang Qingtian stubbornly held only an umbrella and insisted on giving the raincoats to Deng Baoping and the others.


    Qin Yi''s eyes gleamed with a light while she was being pulled over by Yun Huan. Gao Yuan noticed that Team Yun Huan was fully equipped and seemed sure that the rain was a problem.


    Seeing how they had taken precautions and bundled themselves tightly despite being so powerful, Gao Yuan was in a state of blind worship of Team Y.


    While Gao Yuan and Yun Huan were engaged in a conversation, Qin Yi took the opportunity to bring a spare windbreaker to Yang Qingtian and cover her head.


    Yang Qingtian felt some warmth near her body and turned to check, only to be greeted by the side view of the youth''s perfect skin.


    Qin Yi pointed at the windbreaker and gave her a gentle smile, "I haven''t used that before, so you can use it. It''s not good to get under any rain."


    Qin Yi remembered that it was Yang Qingtian that had stood up to speak for her when everyone in her previous life had betrayed her, not believing anything she said or did. Although her words did nothing, it was the only warmth Qin Yi had at the time.


    Yang Qingtian held onto the windbreaker as her face flushed, but her eyes remained crystal clear. She smiled and thanked Qin Yi, "Thank you, Mr. Prince Charming."


    She whispered the last four words, the downpour covering her voice. Qin Yi did not hear anything and gave Yang Qingtian a smile. Seeing Yun Huan waving at her ahead, she slowly walked over to him.


    Qin Yi''s speed was somewhat slow. Although she was better, it was near impossible for her to make large movements. Just the walk was enough to bring perspiration dripping down the tip of her nose.


    Yun Huan watched as the youth inched his way over. In the darkness, Yun Huan was able to see the perspiration on Qin Yi''s nose with his eye power, causing him to immediately frown, his indifferent peach eyes seemingly lit up with flames, even as he remained unmoved.


    Gao Yuan was about to walk towards Yun Huan to express his respect when his eyes suddenly gleamed. Seeing how slow Qin Yi was, he gasped in surprise, "Ahh, Brother Qin Yi! You''ve not recovered, how can you walk alone!"


    With that, he walked forward, prepared to support Qin Yi. He knew that over exhaustion of one''s abilities was extremely unbearable, and it would take everything in Qin Yi even just to walk.


    Gao Yuan had just extended his hand when he saw something flash past him, the youth that he was just about to support now safely in Captain Yun''s arms.  S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 189: Terrifying Possessiveness

    Terrifying PossessivenessQin Yi raised her head and Yun Huan''s perfect side view entered her eyes, but his thinned lips indicated that he was not pleased.


    Qin Yi lowered her head and her fingertips paused for a moment, still full of doubt.


    Gao Yuan''s extended hand lay suspended in midair awkwardly. For some reason, he felt that Yun Huan''s gaze was somewhat dangerous.


    "I won''t trouble Captain Gao any further, I''ll bring Qiqi in myself," Yun Huan''s indifferent voice said. Without waiting for Gao Yuan to react, he supported Qin Yi into the gas station.


    Gao Yuan scratched his head, unsure of the reason behind Yun Huan''s cold intent.


    On the other side, Yang Qingtian touched the soft and comfortable windbreaker, her nose filled with the youth''s fresh smile. Upon thinking about his smile, Yang Qingtian felt warmth in her heart. The youth was strangely warm.


    Her shoulder was suddenly clasped by someone. Yang Qingtian was taken aback and twisted herself to see Deng Baoping''s round face. Patting herself on the chest, she said, "Bao''er, it''s only you! You scared the hell out of me. Why didn''t you make a sound?"


    Deng Baoping giggled and looked at Yang Qingtian, "Sister Qing, I shouted at you a few times, you were the one who didn''t hear me because you weren''t paying attention. How was it? Mr Prince Charming was very gentle, right?"


    Deng Baoping pointed to Yang Qingtian''s windbreaker.


    Yang Qingtian''s heart was moved, immediately recalling the youth''s smile, as warm and bright as the sun. "Yes, he was really gentle."


    She was a very reserved person and didn''t recall having any interactions with Qin Yi. Previously, when Qin Yi was talking to Bao''er, although she did not move close to them, she was able to realize from their conversation that the young man was exceptionally gentle.


    Deng Baoping held onto Yang Qingtian''s shoulder with a proud look, "That is our Mr Prince Charming! Hehe, in the future, he will also be older sister Qing''s Prince Charming."


    "You brat," Yang Qingtian scolded, patting Deng Baoping on the head and smiling as the two teased each other.


    The two did not notice Qin Jiaojiao''s darkened face behind them. She gritted her teeth, thinking, ''These two sl*ts are actually seducing Brother Qin Yi, and that Wang Wenwen as well! I shall let them have it when they return to base. Those that I, Qin Jiaojiao, am unable to obtain, no one else can think of ever getting!''


    At this moment, Qin Yi, who had become Mr. Prince Charming, was in an uncomfortable position. Although Yun Huan was supporting her, she was able to sense the unending cold intent from his body. She was able to sense his unhappiness, but Qin Yi did not understand why.


    Yun Huan did not speak a word. The gas station was huge and a sufficient space for the 30 odd people to stay. Yun Huan chose the west corner, which was cleaner, and took out a moisture-proof mat, laying it out on the ground, as well as multiple sleeping bags.


    "Sit," Yun Huan commanded Qin Yi and turned to leave emotionlessly. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    His sleeve was pulled down as Qin Yi''s voice came out, "Brother Huan, why''re you angry?"


    It carried a hint of pity, Yun Huan even able to hear the coquette within.


    He paused in his steps, no longer able to hold back, turning his face towards her. The youth''s misty phoenix eyes looked at him as pitifully as a cat, dilated pupils looking at his own very innocently.


    Yun Huan''s pupils constricted and he gave out a helpless sigh. He caressed the youth''s soft hair and whispered, "I''m not angry, sit well. I''m going to help Big Bai and the others bring our things over."


    When he saw Qin Yi nod her head obediently, Yun Huan turned and left, but the warmth in his eyes disappeared immediately. They became cold again, like snowflakes in winter, floating with a chill that invaded the air.

 Chapter 190: Truly Disobedient

    Outside the gas station, the black rain continued to pour as Gao Yuan ordered his team members to grab useful objects and move them indoors. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Yun Huan stood in a dark corner, oblivious to everyone else. He remained quiet and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. His slender fingers grabbed onto the cigarette as smoke lingered around him. In the dark, the smoke shrouded his handsome face.


    "Heh," Yun Huan exhaled as his indifferent peach eyes became even colder. He continued to stare out at the black rain as the pitiful and innocent youth''s face, the one that resembled a cat, suddenly appeared in his mind and disrupted his thoughts.


    He extinguished the cigarette and recalled the youth''s gentle smile towards Yang Qingtian. He had never seen such a gentle and warm smile before.


    Yun Huan suddenly felt annoyed, realizing that the youth had a large influence on him. He had never been affected by a person like this before. It was a simple action, a smile, but it broke his wall of calmness.


    He did not like anyone touching him, much less having the youth care for someone else in that way.


    He was afraid? What a joke! The Young Emperor of the capital was afraid, it was only natural, and for a joke of a reason. But he was truly afraid that the youth would reveal disgust and fear towards him if he understood his thoughts.


    "Really, so disobedient," Yun Huan''s voice was low and seemed to merge completely with the darkness, giving rise to an increase in the cold intent around him.


    ''I promised myself that I would not be overly attached, truly¡­''


    Too disobedient.


    Qin Yi held onto the minced meat porridge, her spirits low, the fragrant congee not attracting her attention enough to keep her mind from the person that had yet to come back.


    Gao Yuan took large mouthfuls of the minced meat porridge and felt blessed. Having an ice ability user was truly great, he thought as he watched Lin Bai take out the frozen meat. Gao Yuan was once again envious of the team.


    Having an ice ability user was like having a movable freezer, meaning that they no longer had to worry about how they would eat meat. Upon thinking about this, Gao Yuan decided to recruit an ice ability user when they returned, but since their numbers were scarce, he was unaware if there were even any present back at base.


    Gao Yuan''s worries did not affect his appetite, speaking loudly to Deng Baoping, "Bao''er, get Uncle Yuan another bowl."


    Deng Baoping took Gao Yuan''s bowl as everyone watched hatefully and enviously as Deng Baoping filled up Gao Yuan''s bowl to the brim.


    The fragrant and rich porridge caused them all to salivate. They had not eaten hot rice in a long time, as they were focused on running in the past days and could only live on dry biscuits. Since when could they receive such luxury food?


    Lan Xiang''s eyes were dark as she looked at Zhang Hui enjoying her biscuit in the corner and sighed inwardly. Now that they had to rely on this group of people, Lan Xiang knew they could not act rashly. The people disliked them and could only act discreetly, as they had no ability users in the group.


    Lan Xiang was resigned to her fate, but not Qin Jiaojiao. She looked back and forth at the pot of minced meat porridge and her sandwich, which contained only a bit of meat, and felt extremely unsatisfied.


    She had initially thought that the trip would be easy and smooth. Who knew that she would suffer through having to watch others eating well? They were all one group, but she was being excluded. She couldn''t understand why!


    Feeling aggrieved, Qin Jiaojiao handed the sandwich over to Qin Hanmo and fumed, "I don''t want to eat this anymore, it isn''t nice."

 Chapter 191: I Want That Too

    Qin Hanmo knitted his brows, "Jiaojiao, what happened? You can tell me anything, but you need to eat. How else is your body going to take care of itself?"Qin Hanmo was a little worried. Qin Jiaojiao had always been weak, weighing merely one kilogram when she was born. The doctor had even said that she might not live if she wasn''t properly cared for. A frail and weak little sister like Jiaojiao reminded Qin Hanmo that she must always be well protected. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why should I eat this? I don''t want to! Second brother, how can they have such delicious porridge while we only have dry sandwiches? We''re a team yet they''ve isolated us in this way, they¡­ they''re bullies!" Tears started streaming down Qin Jiaojiao''s face, her stubborn little face breaking Qin Hanmo and Zheng Zhong''s hearts.


    Both of their attention was completely diverted by Qin Jiaojiao, remembering that Gao Yuan and the others had isolated the three of them. In fact, Qin Jiaojiao wasn''t wrong. They felt that they were isolated by Gao Yuan and the rest indeed!


    But what could they do about it? There were only three of them, they couldn''t possibly deal with a dozen people.


    Qin Hanmo wiped Qin Jiaojiao''s tears as his heart ached, "Jiaojiao, don''t cry anymore, there are many supplies for this mission. I''ll make some delicious food for you when we return, alright?"


    Qin Jiaojiao was unsatisfied - that bit of food was insufficient, the meat so little, and they had to give half of it to their mother. How much would be left for her?


    Qin Jiaojiao didn''t say anything but looked aggrieved. Then she nodded, but still refused to eat the sandwich.


    This made Qin Hanmo very anxious. What was he going to do! His younger sister didn''t want to eat anything, but he didn''t have any other food with him. Qin Hanmo had a major dilemma.


    Zheng Zhong''s heart was aching too, trying to come up with a solution. "Why don''t I go over there and ask Big Bai if he could give us a bowl of porridge? I''m familiar with them and they couldn''t possibly reject me. I can''t let Jiaojiao suffer, no matter what."


    Zheng Zhong stroked Qin Jiaojiao''s slightly round face and felt that this little person was still quite skinny.


    Qin Jiaojiao rubbed Zheng Zhong''s hand, her watery eyes very moving and seductive; Zheng Zhong was slightly mesmerized.


    "Big brother Zheng Zhong, you''re the best," Qin Jiaojiao said to Zheng Zhong gently.


    Zheng Zhong was a young and strong chap; it was also his first taste of love. When he saw Qin Jiaojiao admire him this way, his eyes darkened. If this wasn''t a public place, he would have pounced on her already.


    Zheng Zhong coughed dryly, then walked over to Lin Bai.


    Lin Bai was trying to convince Qin Yi to eat more, and even though he was initially doubtful about Qin Yi''s identity, he truly treated Qin Yi as his younger brother. Seeing that he refused to eat, he was somewhat worried, "Yiyi, eat more! Is it not to your liking? Do you want me to ask Deng Baoping to make some more food for you?"


    Chu Mohe leaned over her as well and licked his lips, "En en, Yiyi, eat more. This porridge is not bad, you need to eat more in order to get well."


    Du Ruan looked at his own bowl, then handed it to Qin Yi reluctantly, "Benefactor, I''ll give mine to you. Eat more."


    Qin Yi''s heart warmed up. Their care and concern towards her made her ice-cold heart warm up slightly, "Alright, I''ll eat more."


    Lin Qing quickly finished his porridge, then brought Qin Yi''s bowl of porridge over. He cast a flirtatious glance towards Qin Yi, saying, "Here, your servant shall feed you."

 Chapter 192: A Chill Down His Spine

    Qin Yi took a glance at him and burst out laughing.Lin Bai held his forehead - this silly older brother, he didn''t have to come up with this trick just to make Yiyi happy. He was simply courting death.


    Wang Wenwen was amused by Lin Qing''s flirtatious expression, laughing very hard. Seeing that she was about to fall, Lin Bai helped her up.


    A faint fragrance wafted over to his male hormones, Wang Wenwen''s little face blushing slightly but everyone just thought that this girl had laughed too hard, nobody seeing that she was different.


    Lin Bai let go instantly, his foxy eyes still gentle and his being still as refined as a gentleman.


    Lin Qing coughed dryly, "Alright, alright, I''ve already sacrificed so much and all of you had a good laugh at my expense. Yiyi, please do me the honor and take a bite." S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi smiled faintly, her black lashes fluttering slightly, "Sure, since Beauty is so concerned about me, I shall give you the honor. If you wait on me well, you''ll be rewarded."


    After speaking, Qin Yi lifted Lin Qing''s chin, her beautiful phoenix eyes passionate as she blew a whistle resoundingly, the action very provocative.


    Lin Qing stared at Qin Yi helplessly. ''This fella is really addicted to this game, huh?'' He knocked Qin Yi''s head lightly and said, "Alright, that''s enough. Time to eat your porridge."


    Lin Qing scooped a spoonful of porridge for her and was about to feed this person when he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast. Lin Qing trembled as his intuition told him that he was in great danger.


    Lin Qing turned his head instinctively and saw the ice-cold Yun Huan standing by the door. His indifferent peach blossom eyes were as distant as before, but Lin Qing felt like something was off.


    Qin Yi lifted her head and saw the noble and elegant man by the door. She was elated but quickly noticed the coldness in Yun Huan''s eyes, insisting, "Big brother Huan! Quick, come over and eat!"


    Yun Huan nodded, then strode over. He took the bowl from Lin Qing''s hands and felt the youth''s forehead to confirm that it wasn''t burning anymore, "Quick, eat."


    Then he scooped a spoonful of porridge and fed it to Qin Yi. She could feed herself, but she could sense the unhappiness in Yun Huan''s eyes, so she opened her mouth obediently and allowed Yun Huan to feed her.


    The youth''s obedience had slightly dispersed the gloominess in Yun Huan''s eyes. Yun Huan continued feeding Qin Yi without saying a word, and seeing the youth eating like a hamster made people want to rub her head. In fact, Yun Huan actually did.


    Lin Bai and the rest were relieved when they saw Qin Yi eating well. The moment Qin Yi was done eating, she saw Zheng Zhong slowly walking over to them.


    Qin Yi tilted her head and was a little stunned when she saw the rosy and high-spirited Zheng Zhong. ''There seems to be something different about this person...''


    He looked like he was in love! Qin Yi paused, lowering her head while deep in thought. ''Ah! I see.''


    "Do you want more?" Yun Huan didn''t look at Zheng Zhong, simply treating him like air. He had already disliked Zheng Zhong in the past and was even more disgusted now. Zheng Zhong knew that Qin Jiaojiao was Chen Che''s fianc¨¦e, yet he still did something like that at the gas station, all behind Chen Che''s back.


    Qin Yi shook her head, already full. "Big brother Huan, I''m full. You haven''t eaten yet, go and have some."


    Before Yun Huan could say anything, Zheng Zhong cleared his throat and glared at Yun Huan unhappily. Zheng Zhong had stood there for such a long time, yet this person hadn''t acknowledged him at all. Tsk, tsk, tsk. He was really annoying.


    "Big Bai, come over here, I have something to talk to you about."

 Chapter 193: Not Giving

    Yun Huan took the bowl of porridge that Lin Qing handed to him unhurriedly and stirred it casually. There was a noble air around him, full of gracefulness as he said, "Speak here if there''s anything to be said."Zheng Zhong frowned, "I want to speak to Big Bai, not you. Who are you to make me talk over here? Why are you so demanding?"


    Zheng Zhong hated Yun Huan. He grew up with Chen Che and ever since this annoying bastard came over, Chen Che was solely focused on this one person - Yun Huan hogged Chen Che for himself and Chen Che would always protect Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan sneered, his bright and fair face cold and handsome, his thick rebellious brows raised. Under his long, slightly curled eyelashes, his dark peach blossom eyes were icy and indifferent. He had a high nose bridge and pink lips that were akin to the petal of a rose. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    His facial features were beautifully carved, causing him to exude the air of a king - formidable and authoritative. At this moment, there was a cold smile on his elegant and handsome face.


    "Demanding? So what? I am demanding, what can you do about it? Or do you think Big Bai will listen to you?"


    Yun Huan said the last sentence very casually, yet it had pierced Zheng Zhong''s heart.


    Zheng Zhong had to admit that he couldn''t do anything about Yun Huan, even his family was afraid of this young emperor.


    Zheng Zhong glanced at Qin Jiaojiao and tolerated the arrow of shame and anger piercing his heart. He put on a pleasant countenance and spoke to Yun Huan, "I could speak to you as well. I''m just here for a bowl of porridge. Since we''ve been friends for so many years, you wouldn''t mind parting with one bowl of porridge, would you?"


    If Zheng Zhong had a choice, he wouldn''t want to ask Yun Huan for anything - this always made Zheng Zhong feel like he was beneath Yun Huan.


    "Years of friendship?" Yun Huan said, a smile full of ridicule appearing on the corner of his lips, even as those peach blossom eyes arched slightly. "That''s right, I obviously remember the years of friendship, but I don''t want to give it to you."


    Qin Yi sneaked a glance at Yun Huan and felt that this Yun Huan was a little rascally, still attractive despite his temper.


    Zheng Zhong was stunned, his handsome face reddening. He had already humbled himself and asked nicely, yet this person had actually rejected him.


    Chu Mohe groaned as he looked at Zheng Zhong, his delicate doll face full of displeasure, "Boss already said that he didn''t want to give it to you, why aren''t you leaving yet? I''m losing my appetite with you standing here. Quick, get lost!"


    Zheng Zhong couldn''t rage at Yun Huan but he wasn''t afraid of Chu Mohe at all. In his opinion, these people were just Yun Huan''s subordinates. They couldn''t dare to be disrespectful towards him, the young master of the Zheng family.


    "Chu Mohe, don''t think that you can speak to me this way just because Yun Huan protects you."


    Zheng Zhong''s fury had reached its peak, his voice getting louder and louder, everyone in the gas station able to hear his somewhat sharp voice.


    Zhang Hui''s biscuit dropped on the floor, a hint of surprise in her eyes. Her lips trembled as she turned to Lan Xiang, "Xiangxiang, did you hear that? Just now, that man called him Chu Mohe."


    Lan Xiang panicked and cursed in her heart. Her eyes shifted and she looked surprised, "Aunt Hui, did you hear incorrectly? I didn''t hear that, the sound in this corner isn''t very good. You might have heard it wrong."


    "Really?" Zhang Hui was stunned. She heard the name ''Chu Mohe'', so why didn''t Lan Xiang hear it? Could it be that she really heard it wrongly?


    "Aunt Hui, you must be very tired. You haven''t been sleeping well these days and must have misheard. You''ll be fine after a good rest," Lan Xiang assured her.

 Chapter 194: Chuchu

    "No, I''m sure I heard it, I''ve got to ask them," Zhang Hui''s expression was stern, showing she didn''t care about Lan Xiang''s words as she walked towards Yun Huan''s team.Lan Xiang knew in her heart that she could not stop her, a darkness swirling in her eyes as she thought, ''What a fool.''


    Chu Mohe dug his ears and looked adorable as he taunted Zheng Zhong, "What are you going to do about me? Use the Zheng family''s power? You''re so dumb. Get lost if you''re done talking, I''ll kill you if you don''t."


    Chu Mohe''s smile was sweet but his eyes were filled with an insane rage, terrifyingly gloomy.


    "You¡­"


    Zheng Zhong wanted to speak but Yun Huan had no more patience left in him. He created a fireball with his fingertips and flung it towards Zheng Zhong directly. Zheng Zhong dodged immediately, and the fireball landed on the ground, exploding in an instant.


    "If you still refuse to leave, I won''t be so nice anymore," Yun Huan wasn''t in the mood to deal with this person today and Chen Che wasn''t around, so Yun Huan was afraid that he might just lose control and kill Zheng Zhong.


    "Yun Huan, just you wait," Zheng Zhong scoffed and left dejectedly.


    Chu Mohe sneered, "He always says that and only complains to Chen Che. He''s a grown up but still acts like a kid," Chu Mohe said disparagingly, hating Zheng Zhong in his heart.


    Yun Huan ate a few mouthfuls of porridge, then saw Zhang Hui walking over hesitantly.


    Seeing the young man with a noble air around him, Zhang Hui tugged at her sleeves uneasily, "That, that, that, that¡­"


    When Zhang Hui''s eyes met Yun Huan''s cold and emotionless peach blossom eyes, she suddenly became tongue-tied and couldn''t speak.


    When Lin Bai saw this, he smiled at Zhang Hui, his gentle aura helping Zhang Hui calm down. "Aunty, may I know what''s the issue?"


    Zhang Hui was still a little afraid of Yun Huan, so she didn''t look at him, merely talking to this gentle young man before her, "That¡­ Do you have someone by the name of Chu Mohe and young emperor Yun here?"


    Lin Bai thought about it, ''How did this person know about them? Could it be¡­''


    Lin Bai''s foxy eyes lit up in joy


    The moment Zhang Hui spoke, Chu Mohe leaned over and demanded, "Do you know where my older sister is? I am Chu Mohe, tell me where she is."


    Chu Mohe grabbed Zhang Hui''s hand emotionally, using quite a bit of force, which meant Zhang Hui was in slight pain.


    "Chu He, calm down," Yun Huan looked at Chu Mohe and patted his shoulder. Hearing Yun Huan''s voice, Chu Mohe calmed down in an instant. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m young emperor Yun. Do you know Chuchu?"


    Zhang Hui swallowed nervously when she saw she was surrounded by five people all of a sudden, fear in her eyes. She had wanted to help that young lady find her family but the moment she found him, Zhang Hui panicked.


    These people were not to be trifled with. If, if they found out what they had done, then, then...


    Zhang Hui suddenly didn''t dare think about it.


    However, it was too late for her to back out now. Zhang Hui composed herself and tried her best to speak calmly, "It''s¡­ previously, I met a girl called Chuchu, who I unintentionally saved. After finding out that she wanted to go to the base at Z-City, we formed a team. But this young lady wasn''t in good health, and just ten days ago, we encountered a wave of zombies. Chuchu¡­ Chuchu was bitten to death by a zombie in that wave."

 Chapter 195: Chuchus Death

    After speaking, Zhang Hui carefully glanced at these youths and felt somewhat uneasy.Yun Huan looked plainly at Zhang Hui, a light flashing in his eyes.


    When Chu Mohe heard that his older sister was dead, he was stunned, his eyes reddening before he burst out in anger, like a demon coming out of an abyss. He grabbed Zhang Hui''s hand with force and his adorable doll-face became extremely savage.


    "You''re lying, you''re lying to me! How could my sister be dead? She''s so skilled, even a group of people wouldn''t be able to defeat her. You must be lying! Quick, tell me! Where is my older sister? Tell me! Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Chu Mohe didn''t seem alright, so Lin Bai quickly went forward to calm him down and said to Zhang Hui, "Please tell us the exact location where Chuchu was bitten."


    Being stared at by five people, Zhang Hui panicked and stammered, "This, this, I can''t remember. It was just a small village."


    When Qin Yi heard what Zhang Hui said, she could tell by a single glance that this person was lying. She must be hiding something.


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin. Chu Mohe was too emotional right now and had accidentally hit her on her forehead. Qin Yi had great skin and now there was a fresh red mark on the corner of her forehead.


    However, Qin Yi knew that Chu Mohe was worried about his older sister, and she didn''t blame him for it. She merely looked at the five people staring at Zhang Hui and felt a little lonely.  S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After finding out that there was news about Chuchu, Yun Huan''s team crowded together and simply left her alone at that same spot. Qin Yi had joined later, after all, and her relationship with them, only a few months, obviously couldn''t compare to one that was over ten years.


    Qin Yi had already expected this but when it really happened, she realized that she was still affected, and the loneliness came very naturally.


    This wasn''t right but Qin Yi couldn''t control herself. This was a very dangerous sign for her - being too concerned about someone would become her weakest point, to the extent that she might be affected.


    This was definitely not what she wanted.


    Qin Yi could sense Zhang Hui''s lies, as did Yun Huan and the rest, but now wasn''t a good time to make a move on her. They needed to return to the base and come up with something. Besides, they didn''t believe that the Canna Flower Chuchu would die so easily.


    Lin Bai pressed Chu Mohe down forcefully, then smiled apologetically towards Zhang Hui, "Thank you for telling us about Chuchu. Sorry, Chu He really loved his sister and isn''t accepting this news very well."


    Zhang Hui shook her head vigorously, "No, no, no, I know how he feels. You don''t have to apologize. Actually, it was my fault. I couldn''t save her."


    Yun Huan looked thoughtfully at Zhang Hui''s retreating figure and Chu Mohe got anxious, insisting, "Boss, that woman must be lying. How could my sister, how could my sister¡­ we need to find my sister immediately!"


    "I know, but now is not the right time. Don''t worry, Chuchu wouldn''t be dead so easily. Trust me," Yun Huan spoke in a rare, gentle tone to Chu Mohe.


    Chu Mohe quietened down - indeed, it wasn''t the best time right now. Chu Mohe suppressed his anxiety and sighed deeply.


    When Yun Huan saw that he had calmed down, he turned to instruct Lin Qing, "Fox, when we''re back at the base, go find out more about Zhang Hui and Lan Xiang."


    Lin Qing had a stern look on his face as he nodded, "Got it, Boss."


    Wang Wenwen, who had been chatting with Deng Baoping, immediately went over to Qin Yi''s side after she saw Chu Mohe explode in anger. She knew that there was one missing person in Yun Huan''s team and heard that Chuchu seemed to be in trouble, so she came over to assess the situation.

 Chapter 196: Small Injury

    Wang Wenwen saw Qin Yi rubbing her temples and immediately asked, "Prince Charming, what''s wrong?"Qin Yi shook her head and replied, "Nothing, I accidentally knocked into something."


    "What?" Wang Wenwen became anxious and pushed Qin Yi''s hand away, only to discover that her temple was slightly swollen and faintly purple.


    Even though Chu Mohe looked adorable, he was extremely strong. He had lost control and did not control his strength, and considering that Qin Yi''s skin was extremely soft, the hit was rather serious.


    "How did you knock it like that? It looks so serious, it''s already purple," Wang Wenwen felt pain in her heart, this absolute beauty that could not be destroyed. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi rubbed the small injury, "It''s nothing, it looks serious, but it''ll get better in a few days."


    Wang Wenwen nodded her head, sensing that something was wrong. Her Prince Charming was joking, how could this be nothing? It looked like force, as though someone had inflicted it on him.


    She could not endure her Prince Charming being hit by others.


    She raised her voice slightly and asked, "Who was it? Don''t they know that you''re sick? The person didn''t even go easy on you! What if he really hurt you?"


    Wang Wenwen had just finished her short spiel when Chu Mohe suddenly recalled having hit someone in a fit of anger but forgot about it due to his anxiety.


    Chu Mohe anxiously rushed over to Qin Yi and looked at the wound on Qin Yi''s temple. Feeling extremely remorseful, he asked "Yiyi, does it hurt? It wasn''t intentional, I just, just..."


    Qin Yi laughed, "I know it wasn''t intentional, it''s fine. This injury looks serious but it''s ok."


    Chu Mohe nodded his head but did not say anything, his current mental state a mess.


    Qin Yi understood and did not speak further.


    When Wang Wenwen saw that it was Chu Mohe who had struck Qin Yi, she did not speak further, taking out some hematoma ointment that was given to her by Qin Yi. She then helped Qin Yi apply it to the wound.


    After giving Lin Qing orders, Yun Huan walked over to them and frowned the moment he saw the swollen temples. "Why is it so serious?"


    He had overheard Wang Wenwen''s words and thought it was a simple knock, not expecting something so severe.


    Qin Yi gave a light chuckle as her bright phoenix eyes dazzled, like they were filled with stars, "It''s fine, it just looks serious."


    Yun Huan did not say anything, simply taking the ointment from Wang Wenwen''s hands. He dipped his finger into the green mixture and the sight was like a sculpture or painting, the delicate but hard white jade hands contrasted with the soft green ointment.


    Yun Huan carefully applied the ointment onto Qin Yi''s temple, rubbing it in as the light fragrance of the ointment dissipated. This ointment was purchased by Qin Yi before the apocalypse from Tongji Hall, hailed as the number one brand in the country and extremely effective.


    The instant the ointment was applied, the originally painful wound became cool and she instantly felt better.


    Qin Yi looked up as Yun Huan applied the ointment seriously and realized that his lips were pursed. Qin Yi paused for a moment and looked straight into Yun Huan''s indifferent peachy eyes, "Brother Huan, I''m really fine. Go look for Chuchu first. The longer this is delayed, the worse the chances are of finding her. It''s enough that Wenwen is here with me, we will definitely return to base tomorrow."


    Qin Yi was right; they were completely oblivious to Chuchu''s situation. Although Zhang Hui had given her own account, claiming that Chuchu was dead, they knew she was hiding something.


    They had to look for Chuchu as soon as possible.

 Chapter 197: Famous

    After applying the ointment, Yun Huan swept her loose hairs to the side and replied, "No rush, it''s not the best time to make a move yet. And we should return to the base first. You''ll be coming with us."Qin Yi was startled, surprised they wanted her to come along, Qin Yi''s heart was filled with warmth, but...


    "Brother Huan, I need half a month to recover. I''m afraid that I can''t go with you guys. You should go ahead and not wait for me."


    Her injury was to her mind and took at least half a month to recover. She knew she would only be a burden to them if she went along and half a month could change many things. She could wait, but Chuchu could not.


    Qin Yi wanted to speak further as Yun Huan kept the ointment, his sharp eyes extremely profound as he opened his pursed lips. "Speak no further, it''s decided. You''re one of us, Chuchu will want to see you."


    Qin Yi lowered her head as her black hair dropped down. Want to meet her? Qin Yi frowned, as she had a faint premonition that she would not be able to interact well with the Canna Flower.


    But since Yun Huan was so persistent, she could only agree.


    The black rain lasted for a night, Gao Yuan and the team rushing back to base on the second day. Upon arriving at the location for missions, Yun Huan and the group disregarded Gu Miaomiao''s surprised expression and the envious looks they received, leaving after obtaining their reward.


    Although it was but a moment, Team Yun Huan had undoubtedly become famous. Their team''s attractiveness index and influence caused many ability users to flock to them. It was a pity that the team was not recruiting, but that did not stop others from trying to create a relationship with them.


    At the same time, Qin Yi and the guy''s names started to spread, countless ladies specially came over to see Team Yun Huan. They were not in the least bit inferior to the superstar team of her previous life.


    Qin Yi, who had successfully been promoted to the base''s prince charming, was currently staring at Xiao Lan inside the Origin Space. Yun Huan and the rest went out to look for Zhang Hui and Lan Xiang, so she took the opportunity to enter the Origin Space and talk with Xiao Lan. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Lan used its small, sharp beak to bite on Qin Yi''s arm in exasperation. Although it looked extremely ferocious, the power unleashed was extremely light. However, it was enough to cause a small red dot to appear on Qin Yi''s hand.


    "No, I don''t agree! You foolish woman, do you not want to keep your life? For you to even think of this... I will not agree to it!" Xiao Lan was furious and the feathers on its head were standing straight up.


    Qin Yi chuckled, "It''s fine, I trust you. How about this? I''ll add two more chicken wings for you at every meal going forward."


    Chicken wings were the best method to handle the little brat.


    Who knew that even the additional chicken wing would not entice Xiao Lan.


    It fumed and stared at Qin Yi with its small eyes, "Don''t even think of bribing me, I won''t agree to this."


    It had even learnt the word bribe!


    Qin Yi caressed Xiao Lan''s head: "Please help me this once, your majesty Ice Phoenix. I want to follow Yun Huan and look for Chuchu. It will be extremely dangerous if I don''t have my abilities. If I die, you will die as well, right? So, you have to help me, just this once."


    Xiao Lan was not swayed a bit, retorting, "Didn''t that man agree to wait for you to recover before going? Don''t lie to me, I know everything."


    Qin Yi sighed, and her smile disappeared, "You know I don''t want to implicate them. Although Yun Huan said he will wait for me to recover fully before finding Chuchu, it will not be beneficial for her. If Chuchu is truly alive but gets into trouble because of me, who do you think that Yun Huan and the others will blame it on?"

 Chapter 198: Seal

    Xiao Lan paused for a moment, "Impossible, that man treats you so well. The others treat you right as well, as though you''re all family."Qin Yi did not say a word, pulling Xiao Lan into an embrace. The Origin Space was forever in spring and the sun was shining, unlike the dark and gloomy sky in the apocalypse. Being in here made her very comfortable.


    Qin Yi sat on the floor and took in a whiff of the fragrance coming from the green grass.


    Qin Yi caressed Xiao Lan''s feathery head and spoke with a voice that contained loneliness without realizing it, "You''re right that they treat me well, but their relationship with Chuchu is over a decade long while they''ve only been with me for a few months. If you were to swap places with them, would you stand by my side?"


    Xiao Lan shook its head. It would not. Between the decades of feelings it had for its master and a relationship formed over a few months, it would definitely choose its master. And if its master got into trouble because of some friend, it would definitely blame the friend.


    But it was different with Qin Yi. The two of them were bound by a soul contract and their feelings for each other were more than that of master and servant.


    "Now you get it. I need to recover my abilities, so I won''t slow them down. If anything happens, hostility between us will be inevitable." Qin Yi paused as her eyes gleamed with a profound light, "Besides, I have a feeling that Chuchu and I will be at odds."


    Xiao Lan understood her but was still unwilling to do it. Lowering its head in reluctance, it asked, "Yiyi, must we do this? Isn''t there a better way?"


    Qin Yi shook her head: "No, this is currently the fastest and most effective method. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful, and I even have the Origin space. If it fails, I can hide inside here. Xiao Lan, this isn''t for them but for me."


    Xiao Lan used its small claws to tug onto Qin Yi''s clothes, "But I have never sealed part of a person''s brain before. If I fail, your injury will become even worse. And this seal, which only treats the issue, not the cause, will make your abilities revert to grade three. You won''t be able to use your mental abilities. Furthermore, when you want to unseal your brain, you will sustain an even more severe backlash that will take at least three months to recover from. Also, if you sustain any serious provocation during this period and the seal gets undone, your brain will suffer an immense attack."


    Xiao Lan was listing the dangers of sealing the mind, wanting Qin Yi to give up on the idea.


    Qin Yi knew of the consequences, which were similar to sealing a person''s emotions. The longer they were sealed, the stronger the backlash. But this time, she had to take the risk.


    It was hard to explain it, it was just that she felt that this mission would not go smoothly and would only feel safer with her abilities. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    Seeing how persistent Qin Yi was, Xiao Lan was somewhat discouraged. It hated Yun Huan so badly, as the reason for Qin Yi''s decision was his insistence on going with her. Otherwise, Yiyi would not have to use such an extreme method.


    Upon thinking of this, Xiao Lan subconsciously blurted it out.


    Qin Yi was silent, understanding Yun Huan''s reasoning for the team going together. In fact, she agreed with it. She was also looking forward to meeting Chuchu and had the feeling that she had to make the trip as well.


    "Alright, I got it. I will seal a part of your brain, but you have to promise me, if you encounter any danger that you can''t resolve, you have to enter the Origin Space immediately," Xiao Lan eventually reached a compromise.


    "Alright, I promise you," Qin Yi touched Xiao Lan''s feathers and consoled it.

 Chapter 199: Invitation

    On the grass in the Origin Space, Qin Yi was soaked in sweat. After a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes, the pair of phoenix eyes glowing like the brightest stars in the night sky.Stardusts were bright but they couldn''t be compared to her phoenix eyes.


    When Qin Yi felt the boiling power within her, she moved her hands. Her ability had returned, putting her at ease.


    Qin Yi touched Xiao Lan, who was also soaking wet, and her heart ached slightly. Xiao Lan had suffered quite a bit by helping her seal her injury, so much so that the little guy fell asleep due exhaustion.


    After getting out of the Origin Space, Qin Yi gave Xiao Lan a bath and blow-dried its beautiful blue hair, then placed him on the bed and let him rest. After that, she walked into the bathroom and took a shower.


    After Qin Yi dried her hair, she heard some noises coming from downstairs - it was probably Yun Huan and the others returning.


    Qin Yi went downstairs and indeed, it was Yun Huan and the four people who had gone out in the morning. Behind them, Qin Yi realized that there were two more people, Zhang Hui and Lan Xiang.


    Wang Wenwen came downstairs due to the noises too and when she saw Qin Yi at the stairs, she went over curiously, "Prince Charming, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Zhang Hui and Lan Xiang, Wang Wenwen was slightly surprised. She recognized that as the survivors who had returned with them a few days ago but why were they here now? If she remembered correctly, Yun Huan hated other people coming here.


    Qin Yi smiled, "Who knows? Let''s go down."


    Qin Yi knew in her heart that Yun Huan and the others couldn''t wait any longer, and after they found out about Zhang Hui, they had "invited" her over eagerly.


    But it was better to keep the matter from this little girl. Ever since she had been injured accidentally by Chu Mohe, the girl had been colder towards Yun Huan and the others. Qin Yi knew that she was inflicting revenge on them in her own way.


    Wang Wenwen followed Qin Yi obediently, not understanding Yun Huan''s actions.


    Lan Xiang followed Zhang Hui, envious when she saw such a luxurious house. When she thought about the little house they were living in, Lan Xiang''s eyes turned gloomy.


    Zhang Hui was slightly uneasy at this moment. When she went to the streets today, these five people were looking for her, saying that they wanted to treat her to a meal, to thank her for telling them about Chuchu. She initially didn''t want to go but she couldn''t tolerate Lan Xiang''s coaxing and pestering, so she agreed.


    But when she entered this villa, she became even more uneasy, her eyelids constantly twitching.


    "Captain Yun, Lan Xiang and I better get going. Telling you guys about Chuchu was no trouble at all, you don''t have to treat us to a meal," Zhang Hui still indicated her intention to leave in the end.


    Lan Xiang gave Zhang Hui a disgruntled look, thinking, ''Does this old woman even know what she''s talking about?''


    They could see how wealthy Yun Huan''s team was and there would be a lot of good food here for sure. They had eaten plain, dry biscuits for days and Lan Xiang couldn''t take it anymore, so when Lin Bai extended an invitation for dinner to them, she agreed without hesitation.


    Zhang Hui didn''t see Lan Xiang''s dissatisfaction, and not waiting for Yun Huan and the others to answer, she simply pulled Lan Xiang''s hand and walked towards the door.


    When she turned her head, she realized that Lin Qing had already locked the door. He leaned against the door slightly, a subtle smile in his foxy eyes, "How could you just leave like that? We haven''t even treated you guys to a meal, eh?"


    Lin Bai''s smile was still very warm, like an elegant gentleman, but it made Zhang Hui apprehensive for some reason. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lan Xiang came to her senses at this moment as well, guessing that this group of people were probably doing this for Chuchu. With that thought, Lan Xiang calmed herself down and smiled faintly.


    "I don''t know what you guys mean by this but we''re not having this meal. Please let us leave."

 Chapter 200: The Violent Chu Mohe

    Chu Mohe sneered, his exquisite doll face stern, the anger that he had been suppressing for the past few days bursting forth, "What do you mean by that, huh? If you guys don''t tell us about my older sister today, you can forget about walking out of this door." Zhang Hui panicked. It was indeed regarding Chuchu! Lan Xiang felt uneasy in her heart as well, but she had already expected this.


    Ever since Zhang Hui hadn''t listened to her and went over to look for Yun Huan''s team, she knew that this day would come. However, Yun Huan''s team had confused them. Yun Huan''s team hadn''t looked for them after so many days and had even been nice towards them that night, so she thought that this group of people had believed them.


    As expected, they hadn''t managed to deceive them.


    Lan Xiang''s emotions were a mess, but she didn''t show that on her face. She looked coldly at Yun Huan and remembered that this person was the captain of this team, "Captain Yun, are you guys going to detain us by force? Aren''t you guys afraid of the chief of the base? Don''t forget that there were many people who saw you guys taking us away today."


    Lan Xiang wasn''t afraid; she didn''t believe that this group of people would really make a move against them. There were rules at the base and murder was not allowed.


    Lin Qing chuckled, "This is the apocalypse. Do you think that those so-called laws still exist? Even if we killed you guys, do you think that the chief would make five ability users his enemies just for the sake of two ordinary people?"


    Lan Xiang''s face turned pale. Indeed, it had been a few months since the apocalypse began and ordinary people and ability users had started to become involved in conflicts. Although the chief of the base said that everyone was compatriots and had to take care of one another, he was still biased towards the ability users.


    Yun Huan didn''t speak but his gaze turned towards the stairs and his low voice resounded, "Come down, isn''t it tiring to just stand on the stairs?"


    Qin Yi raised her brows and gestured to Wang Wenwen, who was behind her, as both of them made their way down.


    Yun Huan knitted his brows. The youth had just showered, his face flushed, wearing a black v-neck sweater which revealed his fair collarbones. The girl next to him was also wearing a black sweater, appearing to be a couple.


    It was somewhat of an eyesore. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Big brother Huan," Qin Yi greeted Yun Huan, then sat on the sofa with Wang Wenwen by her side. Wenwen and Qin Yi weren''t familiar with Chuchu, so it was better for them to just watch at the moment.


    Du Ruan glanced at Qin Yi, always having this feeling that Benefactor was somewhat different. Du Ruan scratched his head, he couldn''t really put a finger to it.


    Yun Huan was a little upset, his face turning cold and the iciness around his body intensifying, "I don''t have time to make small talk with you guys. Tell us, in detail, what happened that day, otherwise¡­"


    Yun Huan''s gaze was indifferent as he formed a fireball with his hand, "I won''t kill you, but I can disfigure you."


    Lan Xiang was so mad that she trembled. What was the difference between killing and disfiguring her? A girl''s face is akin to her life. Furthermore, she was just an ordinary person without any abilities, so there was only one way to break away from her current situation - rely on her face and marry an ability user.


    Lan Xiang closed her eyes, "Alright, I''ll speak."


    Yun Huan glanced meaningfully at Lan Xiang, "I don''t want to listen to your modified version, you guys better be honest."


    The orange fireball crackled loudly, and Lan Xiang''s hairs stood on their ends when she heard it, able to feel the pain on her cheeks.


    Zhang Hui grabbed Lan Xiang''s arm to stop her and stared at the fireball in Yun Huan''s hand, "I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you everything, just don''t disfigure Lan Xiang''s face."


    Taking a deep breath, she began, "Chu Chu was indeed saved by me. My house is in a small village on the border of Y-City, and a few days after the apocalypse began, Chuchu fell on my doorstep. There, she told me that she and her family had separated."

 Chapter 201: Still Alive

    Zhang Hui paused, then continued, "Chuchu was very weak and I took care of her for a period of time. After that, we left the place with the remaining villagers. We heard that there''s a base at Z-City, so we went there together. However, there wasn''t anyone in our big group that had awakened an ability and we all relied on Chuchu during the journey. Although Chuchu was very skilled, her health was very weak. Ten days ago, when we were passing a little village at W-City, we encountered a wave of zombies. Then, Chuchu charged in to get rid of them. However, there were too many zombies and we, we couldn''t fight them off. In the end, we abandoned her and ran away."After Zhang Hui said this, she suddenly felt much better. That Chuchu, who had the same eyes as her daughter, made her feel very guilty.


    After Chu Mohe heard that, he burst into rage instantly. His older sister had congenital heart disease and these people¡­ These people actually abandoned his sister and fled!


    Chu Mohe directly kicked Zhang Hui and she instantly felt a burning pain on her abdomen and felt a bloody taste surged up her mouth, but she suppressed it.


    Yun Huan knitted his brows. He knew about Chuchu''s health as well. "You saw her die with your own eyes, or?"


    Yun Huan felt that something wasn''t right.


    Zhang Hui clutched her abdomen with one hand and used her other hand to protect Lan Xiang. Her eyes met with Yun Huan''s. "I saw the zombie bite her with my own eyes, then she got dragged away by a group of zombies."


    Zhang Hui turned around and took a glimpse. She would always remember how Chuchu reached her arm out to ask them for help but was covered up by the zombies soon after.


    Under such circumstances, Chuchu was dead without a doubt.


    Chu Mohe had lost his mind completely - that was his only sister, and she was really nice to him. The evil-foreboding air around Chu Mohe intensified and several vines bared its fangs and claws as they danced in the air. His face had darkened, he tilted his head and smiled adorably towards Zhang Hui.


    "You guys killed my older sister. Both of you must die."


    Wang Wenwen had never seen Chu Mohe like that before and hid behind Qin Yi. She somewhat sympathized with this Chuchu. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing and the rest didn''t stop Chu Mohe either, or rather, they couldn''t stop him at all. Even Boss couldn''t handle the enraged and violent Chu He. Also, these two had caused Chuchu''s death, so they should pay for it.


    Yun Huan''s team weren''t good people from the start anyway - those who harmed them must be repaid a hundred folds.


    Qin Yi lowered her head and raised her beautiful brows slightly. ''Is Chuchu really dead?'' Qin Yi was a little doubtful. After all, Chuchu was perfectly fine in her previous life. But Yun Huan and the others didn''t go to Z-Base from the start either, so it was hard to say. But Qin Yi''s intuition told her that Chuchu wasn''t dead yet.


    Indeed, as Qin Yi had expected, when Lan Xiang saw the enraged Chu Mohe, she quickly broke out of Zhang Hui''s embrace. "Chuchu isn''t dead, Chuchu isn''t dead. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Her sharp voice made Chu Mohe stop. His eyes were red as he pointed the cold dagger at Lan Xiang''s face. "Speak."


    Lan Xiang trembled violently. "She isn''t dead yet. After that, after that, I did go back there and realized that Chuchu isn''t dead. She merely fainted and a group of zombies carried her. There were even a few guys behind them. Those zombies, those zombies obeyed the commands of those guys."


    She wanted to go back and look for Chuchu''s corpse at first. She had been eyeing Chuchu''s jade bangle for a very long time and wanted to go back to take it, but who knew that she would see this.

 Chapter 202: Men Who Controlled Zombies

    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes narrowed. ''I see. Men who can control zombies.''A light flashed across Yun Huan''s indifferent peach blossom eyes. "You''re talking about men who can control zombies?" s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lan Xiang nodded in fear, afraid that Chu Mohe''s knife would cut her. She was really terrified now; she was sure that this group of people would kill her without hesitation. She didn''t want to die; she didn''t want to die.


    Chu Mohe looked coldly at Lan Xiang. After knowing that his sister was still alive, Chu Mohe calmed down, but he was still anxious. He wondered if his sister would be in danger in the hands of those people.


    With that thought, Chu Mohe went to Yun Huan. "Boss, we can''t drag it anymore. Chuchu may be fine now but it doesn''t mean that she''s safe. We need to set out quickly."


    He knew that Boss wanted to bring Yiyi, but the situation was urgent and if Boss still didn''t agree to it, he would go alone.


    "I got it, don''t panic," Yun Huan said and calmed Chu Mohe down.


    Lan Xiang looked at Yun Huan timidly. "Captain Yun, we''ve already said what''s needed. Can you let us go? In that situation, we didn''t have a choice either. If it were you guys, all of you would have fled too."


    Chu Mohe pursed his pink lips and looked coldly at Lan Xiang. "You want to leave? Tsk, do you think that we will let you guys go? You guys are coming with us to look for my sister. Otherwise, how would I know if you''re lying or not?"


    Chu Mohe wanted to keep these two people. He believed that his sister would want to deal with them herself.


    Lan Xiang was a little crazy and didn''t want to look for Chuchu with them. She was about to speak up when Zhang Hui stopped her. "Alright, I''ll go with you guys."


    They created this mess and they had to clean it up. Also, she could tell that they wouldn''t give them a chance to reject anyway.


    Chu Mohe looked at Lan Xiang gloomily and Lan Xiang had no choice but to agree.


    Chu Mohe thought about it and turned to Qin Yi who was at the side. "Yiyi, we might not be able to bring you along this time. Your injury hasn''t healed yet. You should stay at home. Wenwen can take care of you."


    Lin Qing looked at Chu Mohe with reproach and said sternly, "Chu He, what are you talking about? Everyone in our team is together. Yiyi is definitely going with us."


    It wasn''t that Lin Qing didn''t understand how anxious Chu Mohe felt but this was considered a tradition of their team that had been passed down. When brothers are in need, they must save him together, not to mention that Qin Yi was a new member. If she didn''t go, it would mean that they didn''t acknowledge Qin Yi and were kicking her out of the team.


    This was an unbreakable deadlock. If Qin Yi didn''t go, then she wasn''t accepted as a member of Yun Huan''s team. But if she went, her safety couldn''t be guaranteed. It would take too long to wait for her to recover completely and Chu Mohe couldn''t afford to wait.


    Qin Yi lowered her gaze then smiled faintly. "Don''t worry about me, I can set off today. My abilities had already recovered."


    Qin Yi formed an ice arrow with her hand to prove that she had recovered.


    Chu Mohe heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Qin Yi had recovered. If Qin Yi hasn''t recovered, he could only let her down. He couldn''t lose his older sister, after all.


    Lin Qing was slightly taken aback. "Don''t you need another half a month before you recover? How did you recover so quickly?"


    Qin Yi pushed a few long strands of fringe off her forehead and said calmly, "I probably had a really good rest these few days, so my abilities recovered today."


    Chu Mohe smiled. "Let''s hurry up and pack, then."


    Everyone nodded and quickly went back to their rooms to pack their bags.

 Chapter 203: Ceremony

    In the car, Qin Yi was hugging Xiao Lan, who was still asleep. She was somewhat curious about this tradition of Yun Huan''s team, so she turned to Lin Bai and asked, "Big Bai, what is that tradition in the team?"Lin Bai smiled warmly. "This is not so much a tradition, but rather a ceremony to welcome new brothers. Yiyi, we weren''t originally called Yun Huan''s Team, and you might not know this but the six of us were actually leaders of the Deicide Pavilion. This ceremony was passed down from the Deicide Pavilion and for any new members who wanted to become the core of the team, all the old members must approve. If you didn''t go this time and Chuchu doesn''t approve of you, then you wouldn''t be a member of our team."


    Lin Bai also felt that there were loopholes to this ceremony. Take for instance - this time, if Qin Yi''s abilities didn''t recover at the crucial moment, they would really be caught in a dilemma.


    Qin Yi hadn''t heard of the Deicide Pavilion. In her previous life, she was just an ordinary person and her world and heart revolved around Qin Jiaojiao. But hearing this name and the baleful air around Yun Huan and the others, Qin Yi could roughly guess what it was.


    Lin Bai hesitated but still couldn''t help telling Qin Yi, "Yiyi, don''t blame Chu He for this. He and Chuchu relied on each other for survival. You''re an illegitimate son and so were they. They were bullied since they were little but Chuchu had always protected Chu He. After that, their mother passed away and Boss took them in. Chuchu is Chu He''s only family in the world." S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi nodded. "I know. I don''t blame him."


    Qin Yi didn''t blame Chu Mohe. She wasn''t a saint, but this was human nature. If Qin Yi had to choose between her grandmother and Yun Huan''s team, she would still choose her grandmother in the end.


    She was a little lonely indeed, but this was to be expected. It was just that she wondered that if she really had a conflict with Chuchu in the future, what would Chu Mohe''s choice be?


    One step at a time. If that day really came, she would leave Yun Huan''s team. With her current abilities, she could actually survive in the apocalypse by herself.


    This was clearly a bad topic. Qin Yi stroked Xiao Lan''s head and glanced at the car behind, then said plainly, "Why is Chen Che coming along?"


    Qin Yi didn''t really like this Master Che. Seemed like she didn''t put in enough poison previously, otherwise, this person wouldn''t shamelessly tag along.


    That''s right, Qin Yi intentionally gave Master Che a taste of the itchy powder from the reputable Tongji Hall previously.


    Lin Bai smiled, and his gaze was slightly deep. "Master Che said that he misses Chuchu so he came along but he might have eaten something wrong because he looked like he had an allergic reaction. His face is covered in red spots but it is much better today, so he came with us."


    Qin Yi grinned, and a sly smile flashed across her phoenix eyes. "Who knows."


    Chen Che laid down lazily on the seat, but it didn''t reduce his dashing looks. His facial features looked like they were sculpted to perfection. His sharp and angular face was exceptionally handsome. He appeared unruly and unrestricted, but he subconsciously exuded an air of dominance around him. He was above all like a natural king. He had thick black hair, a high nose bridge, and his red lips had a dazzling smile at this moment.


    If there weren''t any red spots on this face, it would look even better.


    "Ay, ay, so boring. Ah-Huan, you really don''t want to see me, huh? You''ve been wearing this nasty look on your face the whole time."


    Chen Che looked at Yun Huan, who had a gloomy expression and cold air ever since Chen Che got into the car.


    Must he do this? Chen Che merely kidnapped him over and Yun Huan''s expression had been gloomy the whole time.

 Chapter 204: Master Che Wears a Green Hat

    "Tsk," Yun Huan scoffed. His handsome face didn''t lose out to Chen Che and his peach blossom eyes had a look of indifference like not a single thing or person could bother him. "So Master Che knows it too, huh?" "Heh." Master Che wasn''t used to Yun Huan''s undemanding look and moved his handsome face closer to Yun Huan. "I merely separated you and that little guy; you don''t have to give me this look. I was the one who watched you grow up. How could you have a change of heart just because a little guy showed up? You''re so heartless."


    Chen Che stared at Yun Huan in resentment and looked remarkably like a grumbling wife.


    Yun Huan''s lips twitched slightly, then he glanced at Chen Che in disdain.


    Seeing that Yun Huan wasn''t speaking, Chen Che pointed at the red spots on his face. "Look, this is all thanks to that little guy. Itchy powder from Tongji Hall - he''s brutal. What if I''m disfigured, huh?"


    Yun Huan looked at the red spots on Chen Che''s handsome face and his mood improved significantly, the corners of his mouth curved upwards. "My younger brother is a little mischievous. Master Che, please don''t take offense."


    Chen Che scoffed and saw the happiness and pride in Yun Huan''s eyes. He couldn''t help but whine, ''This bastard only cares about his younger brother and not the older brother. I have wasted my time and energy being so nice towards him.''


    Chen Che sneered unhappily and laid down once again with both hands behind his head as he rejoiced in Yun Huan''s pain. "Ah-Huan, did you know that Qin Jiaojiao actually wants to dissolve the engagement with me? She''s having a huge fight with Uncle Qin now."


    The higher-ups in the base all knew that Qin Jiaojiao was Chen Che''s fianc¨¦ but somehow, there was news about him being cheated on and said that Qin Jiaojiao had already slept with someone else. Coincidentally, Qin Jiaojiao actually wanted to call off the engagement with him and this was exactly what he wanted.


    Yun Huan glanced at Chen Che. "Master Che seems really happy to be wearing a green hat [1], huh? But did you know that the person is your good friend, Zheng Zhong?"


    Yun Huan revealed a mocking smile, and his eyes were frosty.


    Chen Che sat upright, his eyes narrowed dangerously and his tone was somewhat cold but it wasn''t directed at Yun Huan. "You''re saying that the person who made me wear a green hat is Ah-Zhong?"


    Yun Huan smiled faintly. "You don''t believe me? I saw it with my own eyes. It was during that mission previously that your good friend eagerly slept with your fianc¨¦e. So how does it feel to be wearing a green hat, hm, Master Che?"


    Chen Che saw the ridicule in Yun Huan''s eyes and the anger in his heart had dissipated long ago. He sighed. "Ah-Huan, you still blame me for what happened previously?"


    Yun Huan lowered his gaze and when he looked up again, the ridicule in his eyes was gone like it had never appeared before and everything was Chen Che''s imagination. "You''re thinking too much. But I''ve said it before, you can protect him for a moment but not for a lifetime. When I find the chance, I will not let him off." S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Che knew that the incident had caused Yun Huan a lifetime of pain and he would never forget about it. Nevermind, just leave everything to the will of heaven.


    "I know. I will not stop you from today onwards. But you need to be careful. The Zheng family isn''t to be trifled with, after all, especially when that person in your family is so biased. He will not help you."


    Yun Huan smiled faintly, and his gaze was treacherous. "Tsk, I''ve never expected him to, anyway. I''ve accomplished all of my achievements over these few years on my own. It has nothing to do with him and the Yun family."


    Chen Che laid back down lazily again. "I know. I''m just giving you a gentle reminder, but Zheng Zhong has done me a huge favor. If he wants to go with Qin Jiaojiao, go ahead. I don''t care anyway."


    [1]: Get cheated on

 Chapter 205: Dissolving the Engagement

    At the same time back in Z-Base Qin Family, Qin Mian looked at his baby daughter that he had spoilt since young in disappointment. He asked with fatigue in his eyes, "Jiaojiao, you really want to dissolve the engagement with Ah Che?"He knew of the boy. Chen Che who had good features, came from a good family, and more importantly he was capable, steady, and mature. He was the perfect person to take care of Jiaojiao, spoil her, and give her a stable life.


    This was his hope as a father. Furthermore, he could tell that Jiaojiao had some feelings for Chen Che. But he did not know why Jiaojiao immediately wanted to dissolve the engagement with Chen Che after returning from the mission. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Jiaojiao gritted her teeth. Obviously, she did not want to dissolve the engagement, but she now belonged to Zheng Zhong. Her body had been given to Zheng Zhong and he kept on pestering her about their relationship. She had no other choice but to lay her cards out and dissolve the engagement with Chen Che.


    Qin Mian sighed and spoke with heartfelt words to Qin Jiaojiao. "Jiaojiao, Daddy is doing it for your sake. Chen Che will be a good husband. Daddy will feel more assured handing you over to him. He will ensure you a steady life."


    How could Qin Jiaojiao not know that? But she had no choice. After tasting the forbidden fruit with Zheng Zhong in the gas station, he was constantly questioning her when she would lay it out with her dad. She was afraid that if she did not say it out, Zheng Zhong would expose the entire thing. If that were the case, her name would be ruined. How could she continue staying in the base?


    Fortunately, the Zheng family was not inferior to the Chen family. Zheng Zhong promised that he would treat her well their entire lives.


    At this point in time, what Qin Jiaojiao did not know was that her name in the base was already ruined. Everyone knew that the Qin family''s Qin Jiaojiao was difficult and spoilt. Even with a fianc¨¦, she hung around with other men and was not in the least bit restrained.


    "Daddy, it''s not that I don''t like Chen Che, but I don''t want to be with him. I like, I like older brother Zheng Zhong. Older brother Zheng Zhong and I are each other''s sunshine. I want to be together with him. Daddy, please help us be together, Daddy."


    Qin Jiaojiao acted coquettishly with Qin Mian. She knew that he was unable to endure it. As long as she pleaded like this, Qin Mian would agree to anything.


    But Qin Jiaojiao had miscalculated this time, Qin Mian did not budge and looked at her seriously. "Zheng Zhong is excessively frivolous and easily swayed. He isn''t suitable for you."


    He also knew Zheng Zhong. Although he looked suave and bright, he was not as steady as Chen Che. Jiaojiao needed a husband that was strong and heavy, and Zheng Zhong was not suitable.


    On the other hand, Qin Hanmo who was standing at the side had a good impression of Zheng Zhong. He remembered how protective and loving Zheng Zhong was to Jiaojiao. Compared to the cold Chen Che, he preferred Zheng Zhong and hoped that Zheng Zhong would be his brother-in-law.


    Upon thinking about it, Qin Hanmo could not hold back and stepped in to put a good word for Zheng Zhong. "Dad, I feel that Zheng Zhong is rather good. That Chen Che is always cold and indifferent to Jiaojiao, but Zheng Zhong treats her very well."


    Qin Mian glared at his son. "Shut up. What do you know? Such a man cannot be trusted. Slippery and smooth with his words, he only seeks to gain the love of girls and is unworthy of entrusting Jiaojiao to."


    Qin Hanmo was still afraid of Qin Mian. He rubbed his words and did not speak further.


    Seeing that Qin Mian was disagreeable, she was about to pull out her trump card when she saw her mother, Sun Zhilan rush in, full of anger.


    She stared straight at Qin Jiaojiao with disappointment in her eyes. "Tell me, did you do anything to let the boy Ah Che down? Did you and Zheng Zhong, did you and Zheng Zhong, did you lose your chastity?"

 Chapter 206: Disappointment

    The Sun family did not lose to the Qin family in the famous families of the capital. Sun Zhilan was the youngest daughter of the Sun Patriarch with three older brothers. As the only girl and being the youngest, she received a lot of love from young.But she did not grow up to have a spoilt temper and was instead a sweet-tempered girl. Countless men chased after her and it was also because of this that she was extremely strict with Qin Jiaojiao.


    To have lost her chastity before marriage and even have her fianc¨¦ cuckolded, Sun Zhilan''s entire body was covered with rage. It was her first time being angry at Qin Jiaojiao. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She constantly warned Qin Jiaojiao that girls had to be kept pure. Over the recent years, although people talk about gender equality, a girl''s chastity was still important. And in the apocalypse, for Qin Jiaojiao who was a girl that had no abilities, it was even more so important.


    On this day, she had felt better and was out for a walk when she discovered the entire base was filled with rumors of Qin Jiaojiao, saying that she did not love herself, had no restraint, and everyone laughed at the Qin family.


    Qin Jiaojiao did not expect that Sun Zhilan would be informed on this; she was in fact afraid of this happening. Although Sun Zhilan treated her well, a mistake would turn Sun Zhilan to be strict and fierce. Maybe if she was a bit more like her father¡­


    Qin Jiaojiao hid behind Qin Mian in fear. "Mum, what''re you talking about? I don''t know what you''re saying."


    Sun Zhilan harrumphed. "You say you don''t know. Or are you simply lying to us? Word is spreading like crazy outside. The Qin family''s Miss Qin Jiaojiao, whose fianc¨¦ is wearing a green hat, has no restraint and no self-love. You, you''re really..."


    Sun Zhilan fumed to the point of no words. She suddenly coughed and her pale face turned red as her progressively weakening body swayed.


    Qin Mian quickly grabbed onto Sun Zhilan; his heart filled with pain when he saw the love of his life being so frail. He carefully sat her down and sighed. "Zhilan, we let the Chen family down. Let''s dissolve the engagement. Since Jiaojiao says she likes Zheng Zhong, let''s let the two of them be together."


    When he initially heard the news, Qin Mian was also stunned and disappointed with Qin Jiaojiao. But now that the matter between both kids had been revealed, they had no choice but to go with it.


    Streams of tears dropped down Sun Zhilan''s pale face. "Brother Mian, I let you down. I didn''t teach our Jiaojiao well and threw the Qin family''s face."


    Although Sun Zhilan looked to be sweet-tempered, she was in fact a very strong person and truly regretted spoiling Qin Jiaojiao.


    "Silly girl." Qin Mian gently wiped away Sun Zhilan''s tears, acting strong but was extremely gentle towards her. "What face? As long as you all can live well, this is good enough. Don''t bother about what outsiders have to say."


    Qin Mian then looked back at Qin Jiaojiao who was standing uncomfortably at the side. He smiled gently, but even the handsome face could not hide the fatigue in his eyes. "Find some time to bring Zheng Zhong over. I will discuss with him over the matters between you two. Jiaojiao, this is your choice. I hope that you won''t live to regret it."


    Qin Jiaojiao clenched her teeth. "I won''t regret it. Big brother Zheng Zhong will treat me well for our entire lives." Qin Jiaojiao''s words were meant for Sun Zhilan to hear.


    Sun Zhilan did not look at her and spoke to her husband. "Brother Mian, I''m tired. Help me up."


    Qin Jiaojiao watched as Sun Zhilan and Qin Mian''s back figure disappeared from the stairs. She looked at Qin Hanmo anxiously. "Second brother, is mummy angry with me? But I really like big brother Zheng Zhong."


    Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes were misty with tears with a hurt and confused look. This caused Qin Hanmo, who had initially disapproved of her actions, to turn soft. He caressed Qin Jiaojiao''s head. "It''s fine. Mum is just tired. She loves Jiaojiao the most and won''t be angry with you. As for Zheng Zhong, as long as Jiaojiao likes him, that''s fine."

 Chapter 207: Zhou Yus Family

    Qin Jiaojiao nodded her head but squinted her eyes that were filled with viciousness. She swore that she would not let the person who spread the rumors go.At the same time, in a small house that had two small rooms and a common area in Z-Base, Zhou Yu slurped on her porridge happily. After finishing it, she handed the bowl over to her mother. "Mum, another bowl."


    "Okay." Mother Zhou looked at her daughter in adoration then filled up another bowl. At this time, the pot was left with a bit of porridge.


    Father Zhou slapped the table in anger: "You do nothing the whole day and eat so much. Why don''t you leave some for Chuxue? She needs to go out for a mission later. Give the bowl in your hand to her."


    Zhou Yu frowned in dissatisfaction. "No, she''s staying at our house and giving us that much food only. Furthermore, I won''t go out to do missions and stay out the whole day. It''s not good for the skin."


    She was unwilling to take on missions that made her suffer and a pain in the butt. She hoped to marry into a good family and be taken care of for the rest of her life.


    Qiu Chuxue quietly finished the little bit of porridge in her bowl then looked at Father Zhou sincerely. "Uncle, it''s fine. I''m full. I''m heading out now."


    Qiu Chuxue took her bag, walked over to Zhou Yu''s side, and turned back. "Uncle, Aunt, Ah Yu, I''m heading out."


    Mother Zhou looked at Qiu Chuxue angrily. "Leave, leave. Don''t stay here and block the way. You do missions daily and only bring so little food back. I wonder what you''re even doing."


    Zhou Yu snorted and did not bother about Qiu Chuxue.


    Qiu Chuxue pursed her lips and turned to leave. No one noticed her eyes that were filled with hatred and disgust.


    After Qiu Chuxue''s departure, Father Zhou looked at Zhou Yu sternly. "You''re already a grown-up yet you''re lazing around every day. Look at Chuxue. She''s younger than you by a year. Don''t you feel any shame? Go and find a mission once you''re done eating even if it is sweeping the floor."


    Zhou Yu threw her chopsticks down. "You treat Qiu Chuxue so well! Who exactly is your daughter? I''m not going. If you want to do it, you can do it." S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With that said, Zhou Yu stormed into her own room, leaving her father breathing heavily alone. "This disastrous girl, such a disastrous girl."


    Mother Zhou glanced at him as she finished her porridge calmly, then left to find her precious daughter.


    Zhou Yu was fuming and tugging on a doll''s ears when she saw your mother come in. She pouted and whined, "Mummy, why is dad treating that little sl*t so well? I''m clearly his daughter."


    Mother Zhou sneered. "He''s just thinking of that sl*t."


    Zhou Yu was stunned. "Mummy, what did you just say?"


    Mother Zhou''s eyes gleamed as she shook her head. "Don''t cry, my precious daughter. Right, Ah Yu, your mood was good just now. Is there anything good you want to tell me?"


    Mother Zhou tried to change the topic.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Yu stopped crying, wiped her tears, then went over to whisper something in Mother Zhou''s ears. Her face turned to shock but was unable to conceal the joy in her eyes. "You''re saying that Qin Jiaojiao actually went out and cuckolded her fianc¨¦?"


    Zhou Yu nodded her head with mockery in her eyes. She felt that Qin Jiaojiao had reaped what she had sown and destroyed her own name.


    Mother Zhou laughed. "And here I thought that the Qin family was some prestigious aristocratic family. Their family teachings are like that, such a disgrace. They deserved it."

 Chapter 208: Gao Qing

    Mother Zhou''s face was full of disdain. Previously, she was so grateful that this family had saved her daughter, but who knew that after her daughter told her everything, Mother Zhou was filled with hatred for this Qin family.This Qin family had taken what belonged to her daughter and bullied her daughter. They even chased her out. This must be retribution. She would like to see how their daughter would face the world next time.


    Mother Zhou was somewhat curious. "Ah-Yu, who do you think leaked this matter out? It''s simply too hateful. I''ve got to thank this person."


    Zhou Yu''s eyes lit up and she smiled. "Who knows."


    Gu Jie looked at Tang Ju who kept sticking to Gao Qing the moment he returned. She sat in front of the table and picked a few pieces of meat for Mother Tang. "Mom, eat quickly, then go have a good sleep."


    Mother Tang coughed, then looked at the scrawny and petite Gu Jie as she sighed in her heart. She wondered what was wrong with this child. She was already 17 years old, yet she looked like a young girl around the age of 12 or 13.


    If it were before, she could still nourish this child a little, but in the current situation, she was a patient and had to be a burden to these two children.


    Mother Tang returned the meat back to Gu Jie. "My good child, mom is already feeling much better. You should eat more."


    She saw her son, who kept sticking to Gao Qing, and couldn''t help but worry. Ever since her son brought this woman back, his heart had been on her. As a mother, she could obviously tell that her son liked Gao Qing.


    But this Gao Qing clearly didn''t like her son and was just using him. Her son was very stubborn and even when she tried to convince him, he wouldn''t listen.


    Seeing Tang Ju being so busy that he hadn''t even had the time to sit down, Mother Tang couldn''t help but say, "Son, sit down and eat. Miss Gao has a pair of hands, doesn''t she?"


    Gao Qing''s face froze, and a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face. "That''s right, big brother Tang Ju, quick, sit down. I can do it myself. Oh right, Auntie, you can just call me Qingqing. ''Miss Gao'' is too distant."


    When Tang Ju saw how much Gao Qing cared for him, he was very pleased, and his eyes were filled with adoration for Gao Qing. "Yes, yes, mom, Qingqing has said it many times before. Just call her Qingqing. Why can''t you remember?"


    Seeing the dissatisfaction in her son''s eyes, Mother Tang''s heart turned cold and she sighed deeply in her heart, then kept quiet. She could tell that her son was completely wrapped around this woman''s finger and even his mother wasn''t a match for her.


    Gu Jie pursed her little lips; her exquisite face was slightly gloomy. She seemed to have thought of something when she lifted her little face and said plainly, "Miss Qing, didn''t you say that the scum who abandoned you is called Qin Hanmo? My brother and I actually saw him when we went out for our mission today. He''s really good looking."


    The bowl in Gao Qing''s hand fell and she looked at Tang Ju in disbelief, her voice was somewhat frosty. "Tang Ju, didn''t you say that this base didn''t have a Qin family? Didn''t you say that Qin Hanmo isn''t here? You lied to me."


    Tang Ju glared angrily at Gu Jie and didn''t understand why she would undermine him like that. He looked at Gao Qing timidly and quickly explained, "Qingqing, don''t be mad. Listen to me¡­" S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Qing thought to herself, ''Indeed, all men are scum.'' Her eyes reddened. "Do you dislike me as well, so you refused to tell me? Tang Ju, I hate you."


    After which Gao Qing didn''t care about Tang Ju''s explanation and simply ran out in a huff.


    Tang Ju turned his body and directly gave Gu Jie a slap. Gu Jie''s fair little face turned red and swollen in an instant and Mother Tang quickly embraced her as she stared at her son in dissatisfaction. "What are you doing? Ah-Jie is your little sister yet you''re hitting her for an outsider? Tang Ju, are you nuts?"

 Chapter 209: Time For Some Fun

    Gu Jie, who was in Mother Tang''s embrace, lowered her eyelids and she had an unbending expression on her little face.  S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Tang Ju sneered; his delicate face became somewhat sinister as he was fuming. "Little sister? I''d rather not have a little sister like her. Gu Jie, let me tell you this. If I can''t find Qingqing, I''ll hate you for life."


    After which, Tang Ju didn''t care about Mother Tang whose face was red from anger, and Gu Jie who didn''t say a word. He simply turned around and left to chase after Gao Qing.


    There was only Mother Tang and Gu Jie left in the house. Mother Tang stroked Gu Jie''s red and swollen little face with her heart aching. She sighed. "Ah-Jie, why did you do that? You know that he only cares for that woman and you picked on her. I don''t feel aggrieved. You don''t have to do that."


    Gu Jie didn''t say anything. Her adorable doll-face was still blank as she passed the bowl to Mother Tang and said in a low voice, "Mom, I''m fine. Eat first."


    "Ay." Mother Tang replied with a helpless sigh and intense cough.


    Gao Qing looked at the Qin family''s majestic villa with hatred in her eyes. She knew that the Qin Hanmo who abandoned her was inside.


    She wanted to charge inside to ask him why he lied to her previously, but her legs were rooted to the ground.


    "Qingqing, you - don''t be mad. It''s not that I didn''t want to tell you, but this Qin family has people protecting them in this base. I''m afraid that you will suffer if you go against them," explained Tang Ju who had rushed over anxiously and was panting.


    "Protecting them, huh?" The hatred in Gao Qing''s eyes appeared to be infused with poison as she mumbled.


    Then, she turned to Tang Ju''s face that was flushed as he ran too quickly and suddenly leaned forward and kissed his lips.


    Tang Ju was taken aback by the sudden softness against his lips. He was even in slight disbelief. Did it mean that Qingqing¡­ had accepted him?


    After that, Gao Qing''s coquettish voice resounded, "Big brother Orange, I want you to want me and I want it now."


    Since the Qin family had people protecting them, she, Gao Qing, wanted to find someone as well. There must be someone. There must be someone who could take revenge for her. She wanted to see Qin Hanmo begging her at her feet.


    This was the only thought in Gao Qing''s mind as she panted beneath Tang Ju.


    The car was still on the road as there was some distance between W-City and Z-City. Qin Yi stroked Xiao Lan''s head gently and the corners of her lips raised subtly. ''Tsk, the base must be really lively now, huh? Zhou Yu, Gao Qing, and the Qin family will be having some fun soon.''


    The little fella in her arms moved slightly. Qin Yi lowered her head and saw that Xiao Lan was awake.


    She continued combing Xiao Lan''s beautiful ice-blue feathers gently. "You''re awake? How do you feel?"


    Xiao Lan scoffed, "Of course I''m fine. I''m the mighty Ice Phoenix King, eh."


    The little fella''s eyes shifted. "Dumb woman, the King is hungry."


    Qin Yi pinched Xiao Lan''s chubby little tummy, then fed the little guy a soft candy. This fella loved eating sweet stuff.


    Xiao Lan narrowed his eyes in satisfaction and Lan Xiang, who was at the back, looked at Xiao Lan in surprise. ''What''s this? A fat chicken?''


    When she saw Qin Yi feeding a soft candy to Xiao Lan, the shock in Lan Xiang''s eyes couldn''t be restrained and then jealousy came. This little bastard was eating better than humans. The people in Yun Huan''s team were too much. Nevermind that they captured them, they merely gave them biscuits to eat.


    "Ji ji."''Dumb woman, that bad woman behind you is jealous.''


    Xiao Lan''s mental strength was very strong and could naturally feel the jealousy and hatred from Lan Xiang.


    Qin Yi knew who Xiao Lan was referring to. She then fed the little guy another soft candy and said softly, "I know. Don''t bother about her."

 Chapter 210: The Survivors in the Village

    They drove for a day before they arrived at the small village in W-City that Zhang Hui mentioned.Qin Yi and the others got out of the car. There was silence in this small village like there wasn''t anybody around, there weren''t even any zombies, but Qin Yi knew that there were survivors here.


    She couldn''t use her mental ability, but she had Xiao Lan. And it told her that there were people here and they were inside.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes narrowed, and she carried Xiao Lan quietly. She had seen people who could control zombies in her previous life, and this was a type of ability. Qin Yi remembered that that person could control over a dozen zombies at first and it increased to hundreds of zombies after that.


    This type of ability was undoubtedly scary.


    Qin Yi didn''t know how many zombies that group of people who captured Chuchu could control.


    Qin Yi returned to her senses when someone tapped on her shoulder. It was Yun Huan. "Big brother Huan, what is it?"


    Yun Huan shook his head, his dark hair fluttered slightly. "Nothing. How did your ability recover all of a sudden?"


    Yun Huan wanted to get into the car to ask Qin Yi properly but who knew that Chen Che would perform a sneak attack. Seeing Qin Yi''s ruddy complexion, Yun Huan was a little puzzled.


    Qin Yi smiled faintly. "I''m not sure either. Probably because I rested well these few days and my body''s ability to recover is stronger than others."


    Yun Huan nodded, and she wasn''t sure if he really believed her or not.


    "Big brother Huan," Qin Yi paused. "There are people in this village in the biggest house over there."


    "What? There are people?" The moment Qin Yi said that Chen Che stretched and leaned over.


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows and distanced herself from Chen Che without a word. Her gaze was indifferent. "Nothing, Master Che, you''ve heard wrongly." After speaking, Qin Yi walked towards Lin Qing in front.


    "Hey," Chen Che gritted his teeth and chuckled, "this fella is still mad at me. How petty. I haven''t even settled the scores with him, but¡­"


    Chen Che glanced askance at Yun Huan. "Ah-Huan, why do I find that this young man is becoming more and more like you?"


    Yun Huan''s face was indifferent but there was a faint smile scattered in his peach blossom eyes. "He''s my younger brother. Obviously, he''s like me. Also, I forgot that Master Che is the youngest at home. You will never understand this feeling."


    After speaking, Yun Huan didn''t even look at Chen Che. He lifted his long legs and walked towards the young man carrying a blue clump, leaving a Chen Che who had black lines over his head and was gritting his teeth.


    "Big brother Huan, shall we talk to the survivors here? They should know something," Qin Yi suggested when she saw Yun Huan walking over.


    Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s head. "Don''t rush, let''s settle down first. I''m still worried about your injuries. Let''s eat before taking action."


    Probably because Qin Yi''s malnourished appearance at the beginning was embedded in Yun Huan and the others'' hearts, they still had three meals a day without missing a single one even during the apocalypse when food was scarce.


    Qin Yi''s heart warmed up and a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face. "Alright."


    After finishing their food, Yun Huan allocated the tasks. He, Qin Yi, and Chen Che would explore the area while the rest would remain.


    The night was dark and cold. Yun Huan put a cloak over Qin Yi''s shoulders and the three of them walked into the night.


    The base already had electricity, but this place didn''t. The three people relied on their keen sense of sight and arrived at the survivors'' house.


    Chen Che was a little bored and yawned. He gave a sinister smile when he looked at the locked door and formed a key with his hand then opened the door easily.


    "Little guy, what do you think? Aren''t I awesome?" Seeing Qin Yi''s ice-cold little face, Chen Che couldn''t help but lean over and whispered in Qin Yi''s ear. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 211: Master Che Yearns For Love

    For some reason, when Chen Che saw that calm face that was so similar to Yun Huan''s, he could not help but take the opportunity to see the person''s expression change.The sudden breath of hot air caused Qin Yi''s pupils to constrict, but she quickly became calm again.


    Qin Yi looked at Chen Che''s handsome face, which was not inferior to Yun Huan''s in its indifference, and said, "Is Master Che yearning for love? I did not know that Master Che, one of the four young masters of the capital, was actually a homosexual. A pity though, I am not one. Master Che should look for someone else."


    Chen Che choked. He was straight but as he looked at Qin Yi''s appearance, which would not lose out to a girl''s, his heart seemed to skip a beat. The youth''s fresh scent lingered at the tip of his nose.


    Yun Huan frowned, pulling Qin Yi over and looking at Chen Che in annoyance, "Heh, so Master Che is actually like that. No wonder he''s constantly coming over. I wonder if Aunt Chen knows that Master Che is a homosexual."


    Chen Che''s expression darkened. This stinking brat actually used her to threaten him. It was no longer adorable. He was already 25 years old and hated when girls flirted with him, to the point that even his mother thought he was a homosexual.


    If Yun Huan told his mother, she would most probably explode in anger.


    Chen Che raised both hands and surrendered, "Alright, alright, I''ll stop poking at him. It feels as though he is your baby and not your younger brother."


    Yun Huan did not wish to speak further and pulled Qin Yi inside. They had not lowered their voices and the people around had most probably heard their conversation.


    Qin Yi glanced at Chen Che coldly and followed Yun Huan in.


    Inside the large hall, there were a few people seated in the corner. Qin Yi took a look at them and realized they were all males.


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over," one of the men wailed.


    Qin Yi frowned and spoke in a cold voice that seemed to be like snowflakes blossoming on the snow peak and gently dropping down, causing people to tense up. "Don''t be afraid, we are from Z-Base, here to complete a mission. Are you survivors?"


    Qin Yi''s voice caused the men to calm down. One of the older men raised his head and took a quick look at Qin Yi''s group. Seeing the nobility around them, their clean clothes, and their rosy complexions, he knew that they were living well in the apocalypse. Such people tended to have power.


    The leader of the men, Wei Feng, replied with a wave of his hand, "Young man, I don''t care why you''re here. Leave this place quickly. This isn''t a place you should be in."


    As though having sensed something, Wei Feng''s eyes flashed with fear as the others nodded their heads in agreement.


    Chen Che laughed, "What happened here? Look at you guys, could it be that there are many zombies present?"


    Wei Feng sighed, answering, "It''s scarier than zombies."


    Yun Huan was direct in their purpose for coming, his indifferent peach blossom eyes narrowing, "We are here for our comrade. Someone told us that her last seen location was here."


    Wei Feng hesitated before asking, "Is the young man''s comrade a boy or girl?"


    Qin Yi''s heart skipped a beat as she frowned.


    "A girl."


    Wei Feng''s body swayed as he muttered, "I see, you guys better go. Everything about her points to disaster."


    With one look, Chen Che knew that the man was hiding something. He raised his hand, manifesting a sharp arrow, and frowned, "We are all ability users with self-preservation abilities. Uncle, you better tell us the truth, as our comrade is our kin. We must save her."


    S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 212: Reason

    Wei Feng stared at Chen Che''s sharp arrow in a daze, joy flashing through his heart. A middle-aged man in a blue shirt behind him could not help but tug at his hand."Brother Feng, tell them. They have abilities, they might even be able to help us."


    Wei Feng took a deep breath and turned to Qin Yi''s group, "Fine. If that''s the case, I''ll explain everything to you guys. The name''s Wei Feng, come and sit."


    Qin Yi''s trio looked at each other before sitting down.


    Wei Feng sat opposite the three, took a deep breath, and started explaining, "This is a small village of ours, where there is a forest deep in the mountains behind it. When the apocalypse started, half of the villagers here turned into zombies and the rest gathered here to wait for the government to save us. Originally, with the amount of food we had saved, we would have been able to last through the days. Who could have expected a group of people to come into our village two months ago and actually be able to control zombies?"


    At this point, Wei Feng trembled slightly, obviously recalling something horrifying. "This group of people used the zombies and started to kill us. It was a massacre. Half of our people, aside from the women that were taken by them, were killed. The few of us who managed to escape only did so because we were the team sent out to look for government aid. After that, the group of people suddenly penetrated deep into the mountains behind and controlled the zombies, dealing with survivors that passed through our village. They killed them and took their resources. As for the girls, as for the girls..."


    Wei Feng gave a quick glance to Yun Huan and the others, "They took the girls back to their base."


    Wei Feng did not state the reason for them taking the girls back. Yun Huan and the others were knowledgeable people and were able to guess: to be used as instruments to satiate their lust.


    Yun Huan''s gaze turned cold as a dark intent surged from his body, "Continue."


    Wei Feng retracted slightly due to the cold, his heart thumping as he sensed that the house seemed to have suddenly become colder.


    He continued, "We didn''t leave and stayed here to warn other survivors that come here, to chase them away. We hoped they''d inform the higher ups of the base and get them to send the military to save us."


    Qin Yi sneered in her mind, extremely against Wei Feng''s idea of waiting for help. Why would the higher ups come just for this? Qin Yi''s beautiful eyes turned chilly, aware that some of the higher ups would even come and invite the people back to the base because of their abilities.


    Yun Huan tapped on the floor with his fingers, "Uncle, you say they will rob any survivors on the road?"


    Wei Feng nodded his head.


    After understanding the situation, Chen Che stretched languidly, "Ah Huan, you want them to come and rob us?"


    Upon hearing that, Wei Feng waved his hands, "No, no, you can''t do that. They only send a few men down every time, with the rest staying in the mountains. Furthermore, we don''t know their positions. The mountains behind are too big and we don''t know where they are hiding."


    Chen Che wiped away his playful look, "This will be difficult, Ah Huan."


    Yun Huan''s gaze became profound as he asked, "Didn''t they say only girls can go in?" S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Che''s face revealed a surprised expression, nodding his head.


    Seeing that Yun Huan had an idea, Wei Feng suddenly knelt down, "Brother, I beg for you to save our family."


    All the other men knelt down as well and looked earnestly at the three of them.


    Their wives and daughters were still in the hands of the brutes and they hated that they did not have the ability to save them.


    Chen Che walked to them and helped Wei Feng stand up. With a rarely seen seriousness, he replied, "We will do the best we can."

 Chapter 213: A Prince in Girls Clothing

    Wei Feng and his men had given them crucial hints. Just based on this, they were willing to save as many as they could. They had even grasped the location of the forest.After knowing the specifics of the forest, Qin Yi and the trio left Wei Feng''s group and returned to their temporary shelter. Chu Mohe waited for them at the entrance, his eyes lighting up upon seeing them.


    "We''ll go in first, to talk," Yun Huan said to Qin Yi without stopping. Inside the house, Lin Bai and the others were still awake as they waited for Yun Huan and the others.


    Yun Huan pulled Qin Yi beside him and poured a glass of milk for her. After handing the cup over, he went through everything with the others.


    After listening to Yun Huan''s recounting, Lin Bai and the others fell into a deep silence. They were aware that Chuchu was not in a good situation and they had to save her as soon as possible but entering the hideout would be a problem.


    "Worst comes to worst, I''ll fight my way in," Chu Mohe''s small face was extremely dark and emitted a dark aura.


    Lan Xiang, who was seated in the corner, could not help but tremble, her eyes flashing with a hint of schadenfreude. Although Chuchu was not dead, it sounded as if she had gone through a tragic experience and had been violated by others, at least according to Yun Huan. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Hui''s eyes were filled with regret, not expecting the lady to be captured by others instead of dying. Even a fool would realize what had to have happened to her. Zhang Hui blamed herself and felt that she should not have left that day.


    Upon thinking about how Chuchu''s eyes resembled those of her own daughter, Zhang Hui suddenly felt pain in her heart.


    "Chuhe, calm down. The enemy can control zombies and we don''t know how many they can control, or even where they are hiding. How are we supposed to find them like this? If we accidentally rouse and alert them, it''ll be harder for us to succeed," Lin Bai calmly analyzed the situation.


    Chu Mohe scratched his head in annoyance and growled, "Then tell me what to do. We can''t do this, we can''t do that! What can we change to save her? Older sister, she¡­ Her heart isn''t good, we can''t- we can''t delay it!"


    Chu Mohe''s voice was choked with emotions.


    "Don''t be anxious, didn''t Boss already give us a hint? Although we are not going in, girls can," Lin bai patted Chu Mohe on the shoulders.


    Chu Mohe was startled and turned to look at Lan Xiang and Zhang Hui in the corner, "They can''t."


    The two of them had no fighting abilities at all. If they were sent forward, he was afraid that they would leak their plan out.


    Lin Qing frowned as his smile became even more profound, "Who said anything about them?"


    Chu Mohe was startled and looked Lin Qing straight in the eyes. Under the dim light, the youth''s delicate skin came into view, his beautiful face not losing out to any girls''.


    Qin Yi naturally felt everyone''s stare. She calmly licked her lips with her small tongue, which was extremely adorable.


    Qin Yi''s eyes gleamed, "Will it be me? Sure."


    Qin Yi looked at the graceful and elegant girl in the mirror, tilting her head. The person in the mirror tilted her head as well, making her even more adorable.


    Qin Yi extended her hand and touched the corner of her skirt, her bright lips faintly pointing up. It had been so long since she had dressed in girl''s clothes. Who would have thought that it would be in front of Team Yun Huan, and even in a situation such as this?


    Qin Yi''s hair was somewhat long as she took out a silver butterfly pin that appeared to spread its wings, a few gemstones pasted on them. She pulled a long silver chain and placed it on her ear bone to increase her charms.

 Chapter 214: Stunned Everyone

    There was a strange and mysterious atmosphere in the living room.Du Ruan stuffed a strawberry into his mouth, looked at Chen Che, who was laying on the sofa lazily, and turned to silent Boss, then shook his head and felt that something was weird.


    Suddenly, there were noises coming from the stairs and everyone subconsciously turned their heads.


    When they saw a young girl slowly walking over, everyone was stunned.


    The arch of her brows was like faraway mountains, her phoenix eyes dazzling in their power to make men go crazy. She had an exquisite, sharp nose and her skin was snowy white. Her vibrant lips were like a red plum in the snow, aloof and pretty. She was simply a fairy that had walked straight out of a painting.


    She was elegant and cool, the delicate silver necklace adding a slight charm to her.


    She was an exceptional beauty and was like a fairy yet was seductive as well.


    "Yi¡­ Yiyi?" Lin Qing said in disbelief.


    Qin Yi smiled faintly, her cold and unrestrained phoenix eyes suddenly lighting up and appearing seductive, "En, why? Fox, you don''t recognize me?"


    Lin Qing swallowed his spit - this was a very drastic transformation. Who would have imagined that an icy young man would suddenly turn into a seductive beauty?


    Lin Qing suddenly howled in grief and looked at Qin Yi in resentment, "Yiyi, how am I going to find a girlfriend if you''re like that, huh?"


    The amazement in Lin Bai''s eyes disappeared, the refined gaze still there. "Indeed, after seeing you in a female disguise, all the girls outside won''t be attractive to us anymore."


    With Lin Bai and Lin Qing messing around like that, the strange atmosphere in the living room disappeared. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the first time a crack appeared in Yun Huan''s indifferent peach blossom eyes. Seeing the beautiful young girl before him, complete with a sweet smile, he could feel his heart thumping hard.


    He knew that this fella was good looking and his beauty didn''t lose to any other girls, but Yun Huan had never expected Qin Yi to be so beautiful in a female disguise. It was as if there was only her sweet voice and lovely smile in this world.


    Yun Huan composed himself, still somewhat uncomfortable, probably because he hadn''t seen Qin Yi in this way before.


    Yun Huan walked over, saw that Qin Yi had tied up her short hair and rubbed her head, "Why didn''t you wear a wig?"


    "A wig is too heavy; it would be inconvenient to move around." She didn''t like wearing a wig, it could easily expose her, and it would definitely be hard to move around.


    Qin Yi''s female disguise was simply too stunning. Even Chen Che, who had seen all sorts of beauties, was dumbfounded. It wasn''t that nobody could compare to Qin Yi, but that Qin Yi had an implicit charm that made her even more attractive.


    Chen Che concealed the amazement in his eyes and grinned as he went forward. He sized up Qin Yi dramatically and said haughtily, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, little guy. You''re really stunning in this female disguise. eh? You''re girlier than a real girl."


    Chen Che said the final sentence in Qin Yi''s ear, his warm breath blowing against her delicate ear, making her frown.


    Qin Yi''s gaze was icy as she turned around and walked over to Yun Huan, "Master Che hasn''t given up yet? I''m not gay, Master Che better find someone else."


    The moment Qin Yi said that, Lin Bai and the others were somewhat surprised.


    ''What did Yiyi mean by that? Master Che is gay? Oh god, what did we just find out?''


    No wonder Master Che still kept acting like a spoiled child towards Boss, even at this age, and wanted Boss to accompany him to bed.


    Chen Che immediately noticed that Lin Bai and the others were looking at him weirdly.


    Chen Che clenched his teeth and walked over to Qin Yi, who was next to Yun Huan, thinking, ''This darn little thing really has a temper.''


    But when he thought about that faint fragrance at the tip of his nose just now, Chen Che went into a daze again.


    He didn''t know that someone else saw his expression, which further substantiated what Qin Yi had just said.

 Chapter 215: Not Now

    Yun Huan glanced thoughtfully at Chen Che and suddenly said, "So Master Che swings that way? No wonder, no wonder¡­"Yun Huan didn''t complete his sentence, but it gave everyone unlimited room for imagination regardless. No wonder what? Could it be that their boss knew something that they didn''t? Boss had already said it this way, so it seemed like Master Che really swung that way.


    With that thought, Lin Qing and the rest took a few steps back. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Che returned to his senses and was hopping mad.


    Qin Yi grinned and looked at Chen Che, who was tongue tied. Then, a blue clump charged towards her and Qin Yi bent over to pick Xiao Lan up.


    Xiao Lan instinctively found a comfortable position in Qin Yi''s arms and closed its small eyes.


    "Ji ji ji. They didn''t expect you to look pretty good as a girl, huh?"


    The proud Ice Phoenix King would not say it but Qin Yi in a female disguise was comparable to its mother''s looks.


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched as she pinched Xiao Lan''s chubby tummy, "I really have to thank Your Highness for the praise."


    Xiao Lan shook its head and waved her words away with its little claws, "Don''t mention it, His Highness is glad that you know how well His Highness treats you. Just give me more drumsticks next time."


    Qin Yi held her forehead, wondering, ''Why do I keep a chowhound.''


    "Oh, right, dumb woman, when are you going to reveal your real identity to these people? Now is a good time."


    Qin Yi stopped stroking Xiao Lan''s hair, then said, "Not now, it''s really isn''t a good time."


    She still had a lot of things to do. The Qin family hasn''t fallen out with the Chen family, and although Qin Jiaojiao wanted to call off the engagement, Chen Che hasn''t died like he had in her previous life.


    Without the Chen family falling out with the Qin family, Qin Yi couldn''t take action against them and could only find secret opportunities. Also, there was Zheng Zhong. This person was quite close with Chen Che, but she wasn''t sure if these two people would fall out after everything happened.


    Qin Yi was still too weak for now, so she had to be extra careful when dealing with the Qin family and Zheng Zhong because she could not die. She must live on to look for Dr. Lin.


    And another thing - she hadn''t removed the hatred Yun Huan had for girls, so she couldn''t reveal her identity. If she did and Yun Huan got mad, she could still leave but she was afraid that he would think that she wanted to mess with him and develop a hatred for her, which would be really bad.


    She didn''t want to be at odds with Yun Huan''s team. Never mind the bond they had, just their terrifying abilities gave her a headache.


    With that in mind, Qin Yi''s head started to hurt. Why did she join this team? She would be so free and at ease by herself. Indeed, warmth was also a type of poison. When relationships developed, there would be more and more worries and considerations surrounding them.


    Qin Yi''s thoughts were all over the place when she suddenly heard a tear. She returned to her senses and saw Yun Huan making a tear at the hem of her dress.


    When Yun Huan saw Qin Yi staring, he plainly stated, "An abandoned woman shouldn''t look so clean and tidy."


    Qin Yi nodded, then worked together with Yun Huan. In a short while, the beautiful dress became torn and tattered. Qin Yi also put some dirt on her face, making her appear very inconspicuous.


    Wei Feng mentioned before that this group of people usually woke up very early in the morning, so they should take action when they were fast asleep.


    Time went by and nighttime arrived, Qin Yi and the rest putting everything in order and preparing to leave by car.


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi, who was covered in dust but still very beautiful, and stopped in his tracks. It was the first time he was slightly hesitant, "Why don''t we¡­ come up with another plan?"

 Chapter 216: You Must Take Care

    Yun Huan''s voice was a bit hoarse and he couldn''t say anything pleasant in this dark night - he didn''t want Qin Yi to take the risk.This wasn''t like who he was before. Yun Huan would never change his mind or regret his decision, but this time, he regretted it a little. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With Qin Yi looking like he did, it would be very dangerous for that group of people to find out the truth. If Yun Huan''s team couldn''t rush over in time, if, if, if...


    Countless possibilities flashed across Yun Huan''s mind. Chuchu was indeed a family member of their teammate but this young man before him was his younger brother, whom he swore to protect for all his life.


    The young emperor Yun Huan, who had always been decisive, was somewhat hesitant at this moment.


    Qin Yi was surprised, and it warmed her heart to see concern in Yun Huan''s eyes. "Big brother Huan, I will protect myself, don''t worry. Also, I''m the only person who can do it, right?"


    Among all of them, only she and Chu Mohe could disguise themselves as girls, the rest were just too tall. Chu Mohe wanted to do it but he didn''t have the mental ability and wouldn''t be able to disguise himself well.


    If it had been before the apocalypse, using those small tools, he could conceal his Adam''s apple, but how were they going to find those things now? But with the mental ability, it was different for Qin Yi, who could transform herself perfectly.


    Yun Huan''s lips moved and all of his words turned into a sigh. Qin Yi suddenly felt a warmth around herself as she was embraced by Yun Huan.


    She could smell the fragrant mint radiating from Yun Huan''s body and heard his worried voice by her ear, "Qiqi, promise me that you''ll be fine, hm?"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help herself and hug Yun Huan''s narrow waist back, and she heard her own voice floating through the night, "En."


    Lin Bai and the rest had already gotten into the car, knowing that their boss was worried about Qin Yi and wanted to say a few words to him privately.


    Chen Che leaned against the seat lazily and opened the car window. From his point of view, he could see the tall man hugging the petite boy, now a girl, both of them appearing to have never-ending words of affection to say to one another. Looking at these two people, it was an eyesore for Chen Che.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter. Lin Bai and Lin Qing heard a faint voice, but they couldn''t hear it very clearly.


    When they turned around, Chen Che was already fast asleep in his seat; the car''s emergency lights were flashing non-stop, the soft glow reflecting onto Chen Che''s handsome face.


    Lin Qing and Lin Bai looked at one another. Master Che was asleep, so who had been the one talking just now? Could it be that they were hearing things?


    As they wondered, the wind blew, able to hear everything.


    Nights during the apocalypse were extremely cold, and after the black rain, it was even colder.


    Wei Liao was only wearing a thin jacket, so when the cold wind blew, he trembled uncontrollably. Wei Liao rubbed his freezing hands together, looking at the house before him and whispering to Xu Ning, "Hey, Xu Ning, is there really someone inside?"


    Xu Ning was a big, tall man. He was chewing a glade of grass in his mouth when he glanced at the fair-skinned Wei Liao in slight disdain and replied perfunctorily, "What nonsense are you spouting? Do you not believe big brother Ming? He saw lights inside before, so there must be someone inside."


    When Wei Liao heard the name ''big brother Ming'', he immediately shut his mouth.


    Xu Ning scoffed at him in disdain, then waved to the dozen zombies behind them, causing them to walk over obediently.


    "Let''s go inside," Xu Ning ordered, and the dozen zombies staggered along behind them.

 Chapter 217: Wei Liao and Xu Ning

    "It''s all up to you now, Wei Liao," Xu Ning said, recalling that he would need Wei Liao''s help later on, going forward to pat Wei Liao on the shoulder.Wei Liao looked as if he was overwhelmed by the action, happily going to the door and taking out a wire, as if he was performing a trick. In just a few moves, he managed to get the door open.


    Xu Ning''s face turned serious and the group of people entered the house silently. It was completely dark, yet it wasn''t a challenge for an ability user like Xu Ning. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was slightly blurry, but he could see everything. He made a hand gesture and Wei Liao took out a candle from his bag. Then, Xu Ning moved his hand and a little flame appeared, lighting the candle.


    Just as they were about to make a move, they suddenly heard a rustling noise.


    Xu Ning''s thick brows furrowed, wondering, ''What''s going on? There must be someone in the living room!''


    Xu Ning gave Wei Liao a look and Wei Liao took out a cleaver as he followed behind Xu Ning, moving towards the noise.


    When they got closer, they realized a small person huddled in the corner. She seemed to have seen the candlelight, her small body trembling.


    "Who are you and why are you in my house?" Xu Ning questioned, ready to form a fireball with his hand at any time.


    "Ah, don''t hit me, don''t hit me!" the little person said in a clear and pleasant voice.


    Xu Ning''s hand moved slightly, and he gave Wei Liao a look. After Wei Liao received Xu Ning''s signal, he went forward and squatted, then said gently, "Don''t be afraid, nobody is going to harm you. We are good people."


    Hearing this, Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. ''The leader of a group of murderers calling himself a good person? Does he really think I''m an ignorant young girl?''


    Qin Yi had that thought in her mind, but when she raised her little face, she looked as pure and innocent as ever. She looked at this fair teenager before her, tilted her head, and asked meekly, "Big brother, is this true? You guys won''t bully Jiaojiao?"


    When Xu Ning and Wei Liao saw that face, they couldn''t help but gasp. The young girl''s face was covered in dirt, but it couldn''t conceal her beautiful features, those stunning phoenix eyes appearing to be the most beautiful gems on earth.


    Xu Ning swallowed and sized up Qin Yi''s stunning hour-glass figure with a nefarious look. This young lady was simply too beautiful. If they offered her to Boss, he would definitely be able to rise up in rank.


    "Hehe, little girl, of course it''s true! We''re good people, why would we bully you? You''re Jiaojiao, right? Why are you here?" Xu Ning tried his best to give a friendly smile, not knowing how sinister he looked.


    Qin Yi hesitated for a moment and snuck a careful glance at Xu Ning, her watery eyes like a little deer''s - adorable and making one take pity on her.


    The young lady twiddled her fingers uneasily, her watery eyes glancing at Xu Ning once more before she said softly, "I am Jiaojiao, I wanted to go to Z-City with my mother to look for my father, but a group of people abducted me. After that, I came to this place with them. I ate a lot and they hated that, so they left me here."


    Xu Ning knitted his brows and his voice got louder as he asked, "You''re saying that a group of people were here before? They had already left?"


    Qin Yi was frightened by Xu Ning''s voice and immediately curled up again, her back facing Xu Ning.


    When Wei Liao saw this, his heart ached and he grumbled slightly, "Big brother Ning, you''re too loud! You''ve scared her."


    Xu Ning rolled his eyes at Wei Liao and leaned over to whisper in his ear, "You better not be tempted. This chick is going to be dedicated to Boss, so I suggest that you give up on any idea you had. Snatching a woman from Boss - are you courting death?"

 Chapter 218: Big Brother and Uncle

    Xu Ning thought that his voice was soft and low but Qin Yi had heard everything.Wei Liao''s eyes were slightly gloomy, but he was still anxious to explain his thoughts, "No, no, Big brother Ning, how could I do that? I just thought that we cannot frighten her. What if she doesn''t want to leave with us?"


    Xu Ning agreed with Wei Liao but he wasn''t worried that this chick wouldn''t leave with them. With her looks, Boss would definitely fancy her and if Xu Ning scared her, he was afraid that she would complain to Boss about him.


    Xu Ning controlled his temper and tried very hard to force out a smile, "Young lady, don''t be afraid. I''m just mad at those people and wanted to take revenge for you if they were still around."


    Qin Yi turned around and looked at Xu Ning meekly, then smiled, "Uncle, you''re such a nice person."


    Wei Liao wanted to laugh so badly, his fair and delicate face flushed, but when his eyes met Xu Ning''s dangerous gaze, he coughed slightly. Smiling warmly at the innocent Qin Yi, he said, "Jiaojiao, come with us. We''ll bring you to a nice place, where nobody will bully you and you can eat as much as you want."


    Wei Liao coaxed Qin Yi patiently, like a big grey wolf approaching his prey.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yi wasn''t Little Red Riding Hood. She was much scarier than the wolf.


    Qin Yi tilted her little head and revealed a full set of white teeth, "Sure, big brother, you''re so nice."


    Xu Ning had received another blow in such a short time, wondering, ''Why did she call Wei Liao ''big brother'' and called me ''uncle''? We''re both clearly the same age!''


    However, seeing Qin Yi''s innocent eyes, Xu Ning suppressed his fury.


    Xu Ning and Wei Liao brought Qin Yi to the group of zombies and walked to the mountains like a mighty army.


    Qin Yi glanced at the zombies following behind them and thought of something. Turning to Xu Ning, she asked innocently, "Uncle, you''re so amazing! You can make all these zombies obey your commands. Uncle, uncle, are there also many zombies at the place we''re heading to?"


    Xu Ning was initially a little upset when he heard Qin Yi calling him ''uncle'' but after hearing the tone of adoration in Qin Yi''s voice, he immediately became proud.


    Feeling pleased, he looked at Qin Yi and explained in a kind tone, "Of course! We have quite a number of zombies in our stronghold, but these zombies are not under my command but that of our boss''. Our boss is the one who is truly amazing." S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Ning subconsciously flattered his own boss and deliberately instilled these ideas into the young lady''s head. A young lady like her worshiped heroes the most and saying these good things in front of her would definitely make her fall for Boss.


    Qin Yi appeared to be terrified on the surface, "Uncle, did you say that there are many zombies there? I''m a little scared."


    Perhaps because Qin Yi had boosted his ego previously and made him very happy, Xu Ning was now much gentler towards Qin Yi. Shaking his head, he reassured her, "Not many, just around 200. Jiaojiao, you don''t have to be afraid. These zombies won''t harm people, not when Boss is controlling them."


    Qin Yi nodded, "That''s good, I''m most afraid of these zombies."


    In the other house in the village, Xiao Lan, who had been lazing around and nestling in Yun Huan''s arms, suddenly called out and pecked the back of Yun Huan''s hand.


    Yun Huan had learned from Qin Yi and stroked the little fella''s head, then said to Lin Bai and the others sternly, "Let''s go now."


    When Lin Bai heard that, he immediately knew that it was news from Qin Yi. They packed their things and got ready to set off. They needed to be quick because the longer they took, not only would Chuchu be in greater danger, but there was also another family member affected: Qin Yi.

 Chapter 219: Cool Breeze Stronghold

    Qin Yi followed Xu Ning to the back and remained silent. She did not whine or grumble at all, allowing Xu Ning to relax a bit more and take care of her.He informed her of many things regarding the stronghold, afraid that she would offend those that she could not afford to offend.


    Qin Yi took in all of Xu Ning''s words and gained an understanding of the group.


    The group consisted of people who were hoodlums before the apocalypse. When the apocalypse happened, their head, their current boss, had awakened a rare ability: controlling zombies.


    This group of people recruited new men along the way, becoming larger and larger, and soon decided to make the forest behind the village their base. After setting up shop there, they continued to kill and hoard.


    They were like ancient bandits, establishing their own stronghold, the Cool Breeze Stronghold. The hoodlum head called himself the boss, with many behind him.


    Even the people that had been robbed were willing to follow him, so the stronghold divided the people into various ranks. The higher the rank, the more power and respect one had.


    Xu Ning and Wei Liao had joined later on, making Xu Ning an 8th rank citizen, while Wei Liao was a 10th rank citizen. The subordinates were low ranked, which was why Xu Ning looked down on Wei Liao.


    Seeing Qin Yi''s pitiful look, Xu Ning coughed a few times and spoke with a rarely seen gentleness, "Little lass, don''t say I didn''t warn you. When you get there, there are two people you should never offend."


    Qin Yi''s eyes gleamed but she maintained her naive and adorable look. Using her deer-like expression, which could melt hearts, to look at him, she asked, "Uncle, who are they?"


    Xu Ning turned around in a mysterious manner and whispered, "They are Concubine Yu and Concubine Li. You can never, ever offend them."


    Qin Yi could not help but laugh out. The bandits truly did not know how to live out their days, even forming the emperor''s harem. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But Qin Yi did not find it strange. Very few people in the apocalypse talked about morality. In her previous life, she had heard of many that occupied various spaces and used their underlings to accomplish their dreams of being kings.


    Seeing that Qin Yi was in a daze, Xu Ning became slightly regretful. He felt that he should not have said too much and made her afraid. But he had to bring her in, he was relying on her to become a 7th rank citizen.


    "Don''t worry, it isn''t easy to meet the two of them. Overall, our stronghold is actually a rather nice place to live in," Xu Ning consoled patiently.


    Qin Yi fluttered her eyes and gave a sweet smile, her phoenix eyes gleaming with light. Her look caused Xu Ning to become absent-minded for a moment, "En, I know that Uncle is a good man."


    Xu Ning rubbed his nose, then continued talking to Qin Yi.


    No one saw the profound look in Wei Liao''s eyes.


    Inside a relatively clean clay house in Cool Breeze Stronghold was a man lying on top of a girl as he moved up and down continuously, his roar and her faint breathing both in harmony.


    After sexual intercourse, the man, also known as the boss of Cool Breeze Stronghold, Lin Hai, stood up and calmly put on his clothes.


    Lin Hai was tall and of strong stature with stoic features. He was rather good looking, except for his muddy eyes, which one could immediately tell indulged in debauchery.


    The lady wrapped her snake-like arms around Lin Hai''s waist, her naked body clinging to him.


    Lin Hai laughed and pinched her flushed cheeks, "What, did I not satiate you Lili?"


    The lady called Lili glanced at Lin Hai bashfully and replied coyly, "Lord, you''re so naughty. Are you going to look for younger sister Chuchu?"

 Chapter 220: Brother Ming

    Although Lili was smiling, envy and hatred plainly showed in her eyes.How could Lin Hai miss that? He grabbed Lili''s chin coldly, as though the pair of gloomy eyes had seen through her heart. "Although I spoil you, you better know your place. There are some people you can''t ever touch." S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He swung his hand away ferociously and left without a second glance.


    Lying by the side of the brick bed, her chin red, Lili''s cunning face appeared malevolent, her eyes red as she tore the bedsheets apart. Her voice full of poison, she cursed out, "Chuchu you sl*t..."


    Lin Hai left Lili''s room with indifference in his eyes, walking over to Yu Pavilion. Although it was called a pavilion, it was just another clay house, but much bigger than Lili''s.


    Lin Hai did not bother knocking on the door and walked in directly. He walked over to Chuchu, who was sound asleep in bed, his eyes becoming much gentler.


    He stripped himself of his clothing and dove into the beauty''s blankets. The instant he got on top of her, she woke up.


    There was no running electricity in the stronghold, but the faint candlelight illuminated Chuchu''s features. She was truly an ice-cold belle.


    Her slender eyebrows, beautiful red phoenix eyes, delicate features, and ice-cold aura made men want to conquer her.


    Seeing the man pinning her down, Chuchu''s eyes turned cold. The smell of sex on him caused her to frown with disgust and hatred, asking, "Why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be at Lili''s tonight?"


    Although she was disgusted, Chuchu remained indifferent. Her sweet, cold voice caused Lin Hai''s heart to pound even harder.


    He eagerly ripped Chuchu''s clothes away and turned her upwards as he kissed her lips and spoke vaguely, "I missed you, so I came here."


    Chuchu sneered within her heart but her face continued to show compliance as she held onto Lin Hai''s waist and allowed the man to perform an act on her that she found very disgusting.


    It was a cold night and seeing Qin Yi''s tattered and torn clothes, Wei Liao took pity on her, taking off his own jacket and giving it to her, "Jiaojiao, take it. Don''t catch a cold."


    Qin Yi glanced at Wei Liao, her phoenix eyes carrying a hint of profundity, causing Wei Liao to be stunned. When he prepared himself for another look, he only saw a face full of tenderness and innocent eyes.


    "Thank you, older brother," her soft voice holding a hint of naiveness.


    Wei Liao chuckled, thinking he must have been mistaken.


    Qin Yi followed the two endlessly, only seeing a thick mud wall after an unknown period of time. At the entrance of the mud wall stood two sentries.


    Upon seeing the three of them, the two sentries approached them. One of the hooligans looked at Xu Ning with eyes full of envy, "Yo, isn''t this Xu Ning? What errand did Brother Ming give you this time, let''s hear it."


    Xu Ning glanced at the hooligan, Du Yi, and immediately saw the envy in his eyes. "Sigh, what other errands can there be. Brother Ming gives everyone the same thing. Why does it sound like Brother Ming favors me? What''s coming out of your mouth, Du Yi."


    Although Xu Ning said those words, anyone could see the joy in his eyes, causing Du Yi to fume in silence.


    He and Xu Ning were both 8th rank citizens but Xu Ning seemed to have great luck. Being noticed by Brother Ming. This caused even 5th and 6th rank citizens to give way to him.


    Qin Yi''s eyes gleamed as she received yet another important information: the man in front of her was respectful towards a man called Brother Ming, whoever he was.

 Chapter 221: Meeting the Boss

    Du Yi thought of saying a few sharp words in return but was held back by his partner, Wang Wei. Wang Wei rubbed his hands and smiled at Xu Ning, "Hey Brother Ning, it''s just as you said. Brother Ming is definitely fair and just, Du Yi is just tired and spouting nonsense."How could Xu Ning not see Wang Wei''s intent? He patted Wang Wei on the shoulders and gave him a jovial smile, "You''ve both worked hard. Please persevere for a little while more and you can rest when the sun comes up."


    With that, Xu Ning was no longer bothered about Du Yi and brought Qin Yi and Wei Liao into the stronghold.


    Qin Yi followed silently, continuing to listen to Du Yi and Wang Wei''s conversation.


    "Why did you pull me? That Xu Ning can''t even see what he''s like every day, with his nose facing up to the sky and looking down on everyone else."


    "Ok, ok, but you need to cool down. He''s being protected by Brother Ming, so what can you do? Do you really want to go against Brother Ming?" S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon the mention of Brother Ming, Du Yi stopped talking.


    Qin Yi''s eyes gleamed. It seemed like Brother Ming was not one to be provoked.


    Xu Ning brought Qin Yi to a small clay house, telling her, "Stay here first and have a good rest. When you wake up, I''ll bring you to meet the boss."


    Qin Yi nodded her head obediently and looked at Xu Ning pitifully, "Uncle, you must definitely come and find me."


    Xu Ning smiled and promised her, then turned and left alongside Wei Liao, who was reluctant to leave.


    Upon entering the house, Qin Yi''s aura immediately changed. Her exceptionally beautiful phoenix eyes held a secret smile. She walked over to the brick bed, sitting nearby to touch it, realizing that it was actually hot.


    Although it was a simple and crude clay house, it was very interesting. Qin Yi''s eyes darkened upon this realization.


    She stretched out, laying down on the brick bed and going to sleep.


    A knock on the door woke Qin Yi up. She opened her eyes, instantly revealing a clarity that made it appear as though she had not slept.


    Xu Ning''s voice came out from outside the door, asking her, "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao, are you awake?"


    Qin Yi squinted her cool phoenix eyes as an adorable voice came out, "Uncle, I''m awake. Give me just a moment, I''ll open the door."


    "Ok, I''ll wait for you," Xu Ning''s voice came out again.


    Qin Yi raised her hand and patted her hair, then arranged her tattered and torn clothes to make it seem as though she had just woken up.


    The door, which was in fact made out of wooden planks, opened. Xu Ning''s boorish face immediately appeared before her.


    "Hey, Jiaojiao, you''re finally awake. Right, these are the clothes and food I''ve prepared for you. Pack up a little and follow me to meet the Boss."


    Qin Yi smiled while accepting the things, but when she returned to her room, the smile disappeared completely.


    She clutched onto the thin and white dress that Xu Ning had handed to her with a cold look in her eyes.


    Xu Ning waited outside for nearly half an hour. Seeing that there were no movements inside, he could not help but ask, "Jiaojiao, are you ready?"


    Just as he said this, the door opened. Xu Ning looked at the person on the other side in complete shock.


    Qin Yi''s beautiful face appeared unrecognizable after she had cleaned the dirt off of her face. Dressed in the white dress Xu Ning had prepared for her, Qin Yi looked like an angel.


    Qin Yi tapped her fingers together and looked at Xu Ning as though she felt wronged, "Uncle, are there other clothes? This makes me really cold."


    Xu Ning coughed a few times and looked at her apologetically, "Jiaojiao, I really don''t have anything else to give you. But don''t you worry! When you meet Boss, he will definitely give you what you want. Come, let''s go meet him."

 Chapter 222: Lin Hai

    Qin Yi looked at the spacious room before her, her heart cold.On the surface, she appeared as lovable and pleasant as ever, following Xu Ning into the discussion room.


    The moment they reached the door, there was a strong fragrance that assailed her nostrils as a warm wind blew, causing Qin Yi to knit her brows.


    When they entered, Qin Yi saw a man in the high seat hugging girls on his left and right, bursting with laughter.


    Lin Hai was having a lot of fun with Lili and gave her a harsh kiss on her lips. When he heard giggling coming from the person in his arms, a fire surged in his lower abdomen.


    Just as he was about to pounce on this beauty, he heard someone at the door. Lin Hai''s eyes narrowed, and when he saw that it was Xu Ning, there was some dissatisfaction in his voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Having been interrupted, Lin Hai was obviously upset, but he remembered that this person was little brother Ming''s confidant, so he suppressed his anger and talked to him patiently.


    As he spoke, Lin Hai didn''t forget to pull Chuchu over. Looking at that icy face, Lin Hai didn''t even care that Xu Ning was around, kissing her harshly.


    Xu Ning cleared his throat, not expecting that he would come at the wrong time. However, he was already there and might as well go through with it, "Boss, we picked up a beauty when we were out this time. I brought her over especially for you, Boss."


    After that, Xu Ning roughly pulled Qin Yi over, not a hint of gentleness on his face anymore. This was Xu Ning''s true self.


    Qin Yi scoffed coldly in her heart but looked at Xu Ning in disbelief, her thin body trembling.


    "Uncle, why did you lie to me?"


    Xu Ning ignored Qin Yi''s accusation and grinned as he pointed at Qin Yi''s stunning face, "Boss, look at this fresh chick."


    Lin Hai got interested and decided to take a glance at Qin Yi. Suddenly, his eyes couldn''t leave her, thinking, ''What a beauty!''


    A pair of dark phoenix eyes, soft, full lips, her tender little nose placed delicately on the young lady''s beautiful face, all coupled with the graceful contours of her cheeks and her exquisite little face - she was a matchless beauty.


    Lin Hai was immediately entranced by her beauty. He had always thought that Chuchu was a stunning beauty but who knew that there would be someone who was even prettier than her.


    Lin Hai burst out in laughter and praised Xu Ning, "Good chap! You did a great job, I will give you a promotion later!"


    This was what Xu Ning wanted and he winked at Lin Hai, "Boss, I''ll take my leave first, then. Have a great time." s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Ning quickly left, leaving only Qin Yi and the other three people inside.


    Lin Hai sized Qin Yi up with a lascivious look while Lili stared at Qin Yi with wide eyes. The jealousy and hatred in her eyes were evident, even Chuchu showing a hint of jealousy in her indifferent eyes.


    Women would definitely dislike someone who was better looking than themselves.


    Lili bit down on her pink lips in frustration - she could see the happiness and desire in Lin Hai''s eyes.


    She quickly thought of something, then snuggled into Lin Hai''s embrace as she spoke in a coquettish tone, "Congratulations, big brother Hai. You got another beauty. This little girl is really pretty. Even I''m attracted to her! Little sister Chuchu, don''t you think so?"


    Chuchu glanced coldly at Lili and didn''t say anything, remaining seated on the chair.


    "Haha," Lin Hai pinched Lili''s cheek, "Don''t worry, I''ll still pamper the both of you, even with her around."


    After speaking, Lin Hai carried Chuchu over, placed her on his lap, and his hand went under her skirt.

 Chapter 223: Lin Ming

    The man''s husky and intolerable moans resounded, Qin Yi glancing coldly at Lin Hai as he performed indecent acts right before her.Aside from that, she was somewhat doubtful whether that person who was pressed down under Lin Hai was really the Chuchu that Yun Huan''s team was looking for. According to Yun Huan and the others, Chuchu was resolute and staunch in her moral integrity, nobody could force her to do something she didn''t want to, even under threat of death.


    Although Qin Yi could see the disdain in her eyes, the Chuchu before her did not resist at all, allowing the person on top of her to do anything he wanted to her.


    It seemed like Qin Yi needed to get close to this Chuchu. Chu Mohe mentioned that Chuchu had a faint red mole on the back of her right ear, but how was Qin Yi going to get so close?


    Lin Hai suddenly remembered that Qin Yi was still around. After he had satisfied his craving, although he hadn''t really done the deed, he put Chuchu on his lap and spoke to Qin Yi, who was standing there in a daze.


    "What''s your name?"


    Qin Yi was terrified and glanced at Lin Hai, her watery phoenix eyes like those of a little deer''s, which made Lin Hai even more excited.


    "Jiaojiao, my name is Jiaojiao," Qin Yi replied meekly.


    Lin Hai gave a sinister smile, "Jiaojiao, huh? What a nice name. You''ll live here from now on, and as my woman, nobody can bully you."


    Qin Yi was about to speak when a gentle male voice resounded, "Lord''s place is indeed very comfortable."


    Qin Yi turned her head and saw a man walking in.


    He had bright, fair skin and a cold, chiseled countenance; his deep, dark eyes were very charming, those thick eyebrows, high nose bridge, and beautiful lips all displaying a hint of nobility and gracefulness. His black pupils glistened like black obsidian, exhibiting both bravery and brilliance, and beneath his seemingly calm gaze were eyes as sharp as an eagle''s.


    The second Lin Hai saw this person, he quickly pushed Chuchu away and stood up. Smiling widely, he exclaimed, "Little brother Ming, how many times have I told you, just call me big brother! ''Lord'' is simply too foreign. But why are you here? Didn''t you say that you wanted to rest?"


    ''This person is big brother Ming?''


    Gloominess flashed across Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes and there was a hint of ridicule at the corner of her eyes.


    Lin Ming was wearing only a white sweater and appeared as gentle as jade. Smiling, he replied, "Well, I heard that Xu Ning found a stunning beauty this time, so I came to take a look."


    After speaking, Lin Ming turned to the side and looked at Qin Yi. He touched her beautiful face, a hint of surprise flashing across his gentle gaze. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi appeared to be ignorant, but she was laughing coldly in her heart. This Lin Ming was not a simple person, he seemed gentle but was actually cold and indifferent; he seemed surprised but was completely ice-cold behind the depths of his eyes.


    Lin Hai was taken aback. He knew this younger brother of his quite well, and he hadn''t gone near any women as far as he knew. No matter how many women Lin Hai pushed towards him, nobody had caught his eye before.


    But it seemed different with this Jiaojiao.


    Lin Hai was still smiling as he looked lovingly at Lin Ming, "Why? Does little brother Ming fancy Jiaojiao? If you do, you can have her."


    Qin Yi clearly felt Lin Ming''s eyes pause when he heard the name ''Jiaojiao''.


    "Jiaojiao? You''re very lovable, indeed. Since big brother is willing to part with this cherished possession, I shall have her," Lin Ming said to Lin Hai.


    Lin Hai waved his words away with his big hand, "That''s the way, little brother Ming. As a man, you should never treat yourself unfairly. This Jiaojiao belongs to you, then."


    "Thank you, big brother," Lin Ming thanked Lin Hai, and went to take Qin Yi away.


    However, Chuchu suddenly spoke up.


    "Lin Ming, my Lord had his eyes on this Jiaojiao first. It isn''t very nice of you to take her away."

 Chapter 224: Lin Ming is Qin Hanyu?!

    There was no expression on Chuchu''s beautiful face, as icy and arrogant as ever, but Qin Yi was sensitive and could sense the faint hint of jealousy and hatred in her eyes.Lin Hai glanced at Chuchu and said disapprovingly, "Chuchu, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s just a woman. How could anything be compared to little brother Ming? Little brother Ming, take Jiaojiao with you."


    Lin Ming''s gentle gaze stayed the same, "Alright, big brother."


    Qin Yi had doubts in her heart, but she couldn''t act rashly at this moment. Lowering her gaze, she left with Lin Ming obediently.


    However, she sensed a razor-sharp gaze following her as if it wished to pierce her. Qin Yi knew instantly that it was from Chuchu.


    After Qin Yi and Lin Ming left, Lili looked at the desolated Chuchu and smiled as she wrapped her arms around Lin Hai. Her voice was very sweet as she cooed, "Big brother Hai, I didn''t expect little brother Ming to actually find a woman he fancied. You don''t have to worry about feeling guilty anymore."


    Chuchu was still expressionless but her fists were clenched.


    Lin Hai pinched Lili''s chin and kissed her harshly, a joy on his face that could never be concealed, "That''s right, if not for little brother Ming, I would have been dead long ago, but it was also because of this that little brother Ming¡­ Ay, I just hope this Jiaojiao works hard and gives little brother Ming a child."


    Chuchu''s eyes turned frosty all of a sudden, brushing away Lin Hai''s hand when he reached out, claiming, "I''m tired, I''ll get going first. Please have fun with big sister Lili, Lord."


    Lin Hai knew of Chuchu''s indifference and cold temperament, so he wasn''t suspicious at all. After Chuchu left, he eagerly pounced on Lili.


    Lili panted under Lin Hai''s body, even as she was laughing happily in her heart - it was going to be so much more fun in Cool Breeze Stronghold now.


    Qin Yi left with Lin Ming and went with him to his pear garden. This pear garden could be considered a real courtyard, with several rooms inside it. Although they were all mud houses, it was clearly very exquisite, making it obvious that the owner was someone who knew how to enjoy life.


    Lin Ming led Qin Yi to the front of a small house and smiled faintly, "Stay here for the time being, everything inside is already prepared."


    Qin Yi played with her fingers and appeared tender and naive, "Then, do you need me to wait on you? That person asked me to wait on you properly."


    Lin Ming glanced at those familiar phoenix eyes and became dazzled for a moment. A moment later, he spoke very gently, "No need, just behave yourself and stay here."


    After that, Lin Ming left. Qin Yi entered the room and saw that the things inside were quite complete. There was even bread and biscuits on the table!


    Qin Yi let the lovable and naive look on her face slip away, her phoenix eyes biting cold and a faint smile now playing on her lips.


    ''Tsk, tsk. This Cool Breeze Stronghold is quite interesting! I didn''t expect Qin Hanyu to be here too.'' S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    That was right! This Lin Ming was Qin Jiaojiao''s older brother, Qin Hanyu. He was also Qin Yi''s older brother, sharing a father but having different mothers. When Qin Yi first saw Qin Hanyu, she was very surprised.


    Qin Yi rapped against the table, thinking. She had a feeling that this Cool Breeze Stronghold wasn''t simple; for someone like Qin Hanyu to be attracted to this place, there must be some secrets here.


    However, the most important objective for her right now was to find out whether this Chuchu was really Chu Mohe''s older sister. It seemed like she had to get close to her.


    Thinking back on Chuchu''s gaze just now, Qin Yi''s heart clenched. Qin Yi had just arrived at this place, so what would make Chuchu hate her so much? Qin Yi couldn''t forget that sharp and dangerous gaze, so what was the reason for it? Qin Yi recalled everything that had happened just now in vivid detail.


    Suddenly, Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes lit up.


    Qin Hanyu!

 Chapter 225: Look Around Cool Breeze Stronghold

    But that didn''t make sense either. She clearly remembered that Chuchu was in love with Yun Huan, how did she switch to Qin Hanyu? Qin Yi had a headache and she couldn''t figure it out just yet, so she let it go for now.Right now, she had to confirm whether this person really was Chu Mohe''s older sister, Chuchu.


    As Qin Yi was thinking, there was a knock on the door. When she opened the door, Qin Yi was surprised to see that it was Wei Liao.


    His eyes lit up the moment he saw Qin Yi and there was a smile on his fair and bright face, "Jiaojiao, I''m here to bring you around Cool Breeze Stronghold."


    Qin Yi wanted to look at this Cool Breeze Stronghold indeed. She had to understand the routes before she could find Chuchu.


    "Alright, but big brother Wei Liao has to wait for me for a while."


    Wei Liao''s heart burst with joy when Qin Yi called him ''big brother Wei Liao''. He rubbed his hands and smiled in a silly manner, "Sure, I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Yi went back into the house and quickly changed out of the long, thin, white dress. Qin Hanyu has prepared a down vest for her, which would keep her warm.


    The moment Qin Yi walked out, she spoke to Wei Liao, who was in a daze.


    "Let''s go."


    Wei Liao returned to his senses, his ears a little red as he mumbled, "Sure, sure."


    Qin Yi smiled and didn''t say anything, pretended like she hadn''t seen Wei Liao''s embarrassed look.


    Even during the day, the weather was very cold. Qin Yi followed Wei Liao and slowly figured out the routes around Cool Breeze Stronghold.


    According to Wei Liao, Lin Hai had gotten two earth ability users to build this Cool Breeze Stronghold.


    Qin Yi revealed a sweet smile and asked curiously, "Big brother Wei Liao, how many ability users are there in the Cool Breeze Stronghold?"


    Wei Liao stopped in his tracks and scratched his head, not very sure. "There is a total of 100 people in this stronghold, but I''m not sure how many ability users there are. I''m merely a 10th rank citizen - the lowest rank around here."


    ''100 people? I don''t think that''s all.''


    Qin Yi had heard that Lin Hai only had three or four women, but Wei Feng had told them before that Cool Breeze Stronghold had captured quite a number of women. So, what had happened to those women, huh? Had they disappeared? Obviously not.


    They must be somewhere near.


    "Oh right, I met two extremely pretty beauties today and Lord called them Chuchu and Lili - who are they?" Qin Yi raised her brows and looked at Wei Liao, puzzled.


    Her watery phoenix eyes caused Wei Liao to blush, explaining, "They''re both Lord''s women. You''d better not provoke them, especially Chuchu. She is Lord''s darling and he obeys everything she says."


    "Ah, Chuchu and Lord must love each other very much, then," Qin Yi blinked innocently.


    Wei Liao furrowed his brows and looked around. When he saw that nobody was near them, he went closer to Qin Yi and whispered, "Jiaojiao, let me tell you, this Chuchu was picked up by Lord when he went out. She was severely injured then. After she was healed, it was love at first sight for Lord, so he wanted to keep her here. This Chuchu had awakened the poison ability and refused to stay, but for some reason, she stayed on after that."


    Wei Liao kept thinking that Qin Yi was a cute and naive little girl, so he was more tactful with his wording. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi clearly understood what he was implying. Lin Hai had captured Chuchu, and seeing how beautiful she was, he had forced Chuchu to stay.


    When Wei Liao saw how innocent and cute Qin Yi was, he couldn''t help but remind her, "Jiaojiao, stay away from Chuchu, she isn''t a good person. You don''t know¡­"


    Before Wei Liao could finish, a girl''s voice interrupted him, "Oh, Wei Liao, is this the little sister who has just arrived?"

 Chapter 226: Chuchus Invitation

    Qin Yi kept frowning as the scent on this woman, who was pulling Wei Liao, was simply too overpowering.This woman, who was known as Wang Yan, glanced at Qin Yi and a hint of jealousy flashed across her eyes. "Wei Liao, I''ll be taking Miss Jiaojiao away. Miss Chuchu found her very eye-catching and wants to have a chat with her." S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When Wei Liao heard that, his head was covered in sweat. "Big sister Yan, why is Miss Chuchu looking for Jiaojiao? Big brother Ming has ordered me to bring her around the place. I''ll be blamed if big brother Ming asks me about Jiaojiao later."


    This Wang Yan waited upon Chuchu, and frankly speaking, she was just like a servant girl in ancient times. Wei Liao was afraid that Chuchu would do something to hurt Jiaojiao. After all...


    Wang Yan pulled a long face, and her gaze were extremely unkind. "What do you mean by that? Our Chuchu just wants to invite this young lady over for a chat. What could happen, huh? Alright, I''m taking her away. If big brother Ming needs to blame someone, feel free to use our Chuchu''s name."


    After which, Wang Yan didn''t care about Wei Liao and took Qin Yi by the hand and walked away, leaving an anxious Wei Liao behind.


    Wang Yan was quite strong and Qin Yi''s hand hurt slightly but she didn''t make a sound. She wanted to see why this Chuchu was asking her over.


    When they arrived at Chuchu''s Yu garden, Wang Yan became very respectful all of a sudden. She went forward, knocked on the door, and when she heard the icy voice, Wang Yan then continued to bring Qin Yi in.


    The moment Qin Yi entered a heat wave surged over - it was much hotter in the house than outside.


    Chuchu was dressed in a long white dress and was seated on the chair in a daze. Qin Yi took a closer look - this long dress was quite similar to the one she changed out of just now.


    Wang Yan spoke in a respectful tone. "Ma''am, I''ve brought her over."


    Chuchu returned to her senses. There was frost between her brows, and she waved. Wang Yan retreated to a corner and stood upright without saying another word.


    Chuchu dragged her long dress on the floor as she strolled over slowly. The cascading layers of the skirt were like a blooming snow lotus - cold and proud, extremely charming. Qin Yi had to admit that Chuchu was simply an icy beauty.


    Qin Yi was quite tall; she had a height of 1.7 meters but Chuchu didn''t lose out to her either. Standing next to her, both of them were around the same height.


    Chuchu reached out and lifted Qin Yi''s chin, her gaze landed on that stunning little face and she said slowly, "You look pretty good, huh? Is this the reason why he took a fancy to you?"


    Qin Yi frowned and didn''t say anything. Chuchu then let go and sat down with poise, her beautiful eyes were piercing cold. "I want you to leave Lin Ming. You''re not allowed to touch him at all. He belongs to me."


    Qin Yi finally understood. It was indeed the case - this Chuchu liked Qin Hanyu but what about Yun Huan? In Qin Yi''s previous life, Chuchu clearly liked Yun Huan. Could it be that Chuchu fell for someone else in this life?


    "Stop pretending, I know that you''re not as harmless as you look. If I''m not wrong, you''re just like me." Chuchu casually plucked a blooming red plum flower and the strong contrast between her fair hand and the red flower was exceptionally beautiful.


    Qin Yi didn''t pretend to be naive at this moment. Chuchu was smart indeed and her observation skills did not lose to Yun Huan. Actually, Qin Yi didn''t know that Chuchu could see through her pretense by relying on a woman''s natural sixth sense. From the first time they met, she could already tell that this young lady was not a simple person.


    Qin Yi sat down and raised her elegant brows; her stunning phoenix eyes were slightly sinister. "Didn''t expect that Lord''s precious Concubine Chu is actually in love with his brother instead."

 Chapter 227: Someone You Cant Touch

    Chuchu''s hand paused as the beautiful flower in her fingertips suddenly withered. She raised her eyes. "I don''t care what you''re here for. Lin Ming is someone you can''t touch."Qin Yi ignored Chuchu''s words and grinned sinisterly. "What a pity for the beautiful red plum flower. To be able to find a flower in this cold apocalypse is so difficult. The lord of this stronghold really treats you well."


    "Heh." Chuchu gave a mocking smile and stuck her finger into a vase on the table. The red plum flower inside instantly turned black and withered. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi''s eyes paused for a moment as she immediately followed up with a smile. "As expected of a poison type ability user, your abilities really strike fear in people."


    Chuchu retracted her hand with a serene look in her eyes. "Don''t bother talking nonsense with me here. The only thing you need to know is that Lin Ming is someone you can''t touch. Otherwise, you''ll end up like this red plum flower."


    Qin Yi frowned as her eyes that revealed a smile that was not a smile caused Chuchu to panic slightly. Qin Yi suddenly pounced onto her and pushed her to the ground. She immediately took a look at her right ear and saw the little red birthmark. This person was really the Chuchu from Yun Huan''s team.


    Chuchu cried out loud. Before Wang Yan could push Qin Yi away, the door opened as Lin Ming and Lin Hai stood there.


    Lin Hai saw his love Chuchu suppressed and immediately charged forward to push Qin Yi away. He carefully supported Chuchu up and touched her pale white face. Lin Hai felt extremely pained in his heart.


    He fumed with rage and roared at Qin Yi. "What are you doing? You want to die?"


    Chuchu''s constitution was weak and Lin Hai knew of her natural heart problem. He was always extremely careful with the lady but how could this girl do such a thing?


    Lin Hai''s eyes were spewing rage as he stretched out his hand and gave Qin Yi a tight slap that was about to land on her face when Lin Ming pulled his hand. "Big brother, calm yourself."


    Lin Hai was incensed. "Little brother Ming, why are you pulling onto me? I want to kill this woman."


    In Lin Hai''s embrace, Chuchu gradually opened her eyes as her pale white lips moved. Lin Hai only realized that Chuchu was awake and hugged her happily. He carefully caressed her face. "Chuchu, how are you? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    Chuchu did not say anything but glared at Qin Yi with her red phoenix eyes coldly, her graceful lips pursed up stubbornly.


    Lin Hai hated Qin Yi even more. He knew that Chuchu was never good with words, and despite being an icy person, she never slandered or harmed others. She dared to love and hate. All these reasons made him think that it was Qin Yi that was wrong.


    "Men, bring this woman to the zombie garden." Zombie garden, as the name implied, was the location where Lin Hai reared and kept his zombies.


    Lin Ming frowned. "Older brother, please reconsider it."


    "What''s there to reconsider? She hurt Chuchu. This punishment is light enough." Lin Hai stared at Qin Yi ferociously, so badly wanting to tear her to pieces.


    Lin Ming watched on and sighed. "Older brother, she''s my woman. What about this? I''ll take care of her and give you and Chuchu a good explanation later."


    Chuchu''s fists in Lin Hai''s embrace clenched tightly, the resentment in her drooped down eyes plain to see.


    Qin Yi could not see it but was able to sense it. She frowned and then threw herself into Lin Ming''s embrace while trembling and speaking weakly. "Big brother Ming, I''m so afraid, this person swindled me and wanted to humiliate me, I could not tolerate it and therefore..."


    Lin Ming frowned but controlled the displeasure in his heart. He managed to push her away with controlled strength, but when he lowered his head to look at Qin Yi''s teary eyes, his heart became distracted in that instant.

 Chapter 228: Night Attack

    Lin Ming, who was also Qin Hanyu, saw that familiar pair of phoenix eyes and immediately turned soft. It made him think of his sister whom he had not seen for a very long time. Who knew if she missed him?He patted Qin Hanyu on the shoulder and called out, "Older brother."


    Lin Hai immediately agreed. It was just a girl and it was extremely rare for his young brother Ming to fall for someone.


    Lin Hai looked at Chuchu apologetically and waved his hand somewhat tiredly. "Forget it, forget it. I''ll let it go this time, but little brother Ming, you better take care of her after this. Some people just cannot be touched."


    Qin Hanyu gave a faint smile. "I got it, older brother."


    Qin Hanyu led Qin Yi away. When leaving, Qin Yi intentionally raised her eyebrows at Chuchu and sensed the brimming hatred in Chuchu''s eyes. Qin Yi gave a sly smile.


    After that, she left with Qin Hanyu confidently.


    Outside, Wei Liao was pacing up and down anxiously. When he saw Qin Yi and Qin Hanyu, it was as if a huge boulder had finally dropped off his heart. He was afraid that Qin Yi would fall into Chuchu''s hands. After all, that woman...


    Wei Liao welcomed them and sized Qin Yi up once. Seeing that she was unhurt, he patted his chest with ease. "Jiaojiao, I''m glad you''re fine."


    Qin Hanyu took a glance at the young girl and frowned. "You better watch yourself the next time. There are some people that you can''t touch. If you want to continue surviving, you better know your place."


    Qin Hanyu finished his sentence and without waiting for her response, he turned and left.


    Qin Yi maintained her lowered head as Wei Liao rubbed his hands with unease. He thought that the girl was hurt by Qin Hanyu''s words and consoled her awkwardly. "Jiaojiao, don''t be upset. Big brother Ming is like that."


    Wei Liao did not see the flash of light that flickered past Qin Yi''s eyes as her mouth curved upwards. Heh, can''t touch? She, Qin Yi, will definitely want to touch.


    Nightfall came as Qin Yi laid on her bed and listened to faint sounds outside. Her lips raised slightly as her bright phoenix eyes started to dazzle.


    It was time.


    A faint scent pervaded the air which was sweet yet fatal.


    Creak. The door opened as two figures entered stealthily.


    The young girl on the bed slept sweetly, her beautiful face reflecting a serene calmness. Her beauty was one that could kill.


    Chuchu squinted her red phoenix eyes as she clenched her fists as she looked at Qin Yi''s perfect and delicate features. Her tender lips were no longer pale as in the day. "She''s really beautiful. Wang Yan, tell me. Is she more beautiful or am I more beautiful?"


    Wang Yan took a glance at Qin Yi. It had to be said, the young girl looked as though she was God''s favorite. She was perfect. Snow white skin, dainty features, and absolute perfect complexion. She was not someone that could be observed too closely.


    It felt like she was the perfect candidate to be described as beautiful. She was lovable and elegant.


    "Naturally, my lady is the most beautiful." Wang Yan obviously did not dare speak the truth. Women cared the most about their looks.


    "Heh." Chuchu chuckled. Who knew if she believed Wang Yan or not? She casually walked over to Qin Yi and placed her ice-cold hands over Qin Yi''s face.


    "My lady, we should make it fast. After all, this is Lin Ming''s territory. His abilities are not to be underestimated. If we are discovered, it won''t be good," Wang Yan advised.


    Chuchu retracted her hand and frowned. She replied with displeasure, "What''re you afraid of? I don''t believe that he truly dares to go against me for this woman." S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 229: The Concealed Room and Mutated Plum Blossom Tree

    Chu Chu''s bright and moist red phoenix eyes gleamed as she ordered Wang Yan, "You''re right. Carry her. We''re leaving."Wang Yan heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid of Chuchu acting in anger. If Qin Hanyu were to arrive, she could not ensure that both of them would be safe. After all, the seemingly soft and gentle man was in fact more heartless and emotionless than anyone.


    Wang Yan nimbly carried Qin Yi on her back and left with Chuchu.


    Inside the discussion room, Chuchu quickly turned the tiger head on Lin Hai''s seat that opened a secret entrance. Chuchu walked down and when she saw that Wang Yan was not following, she berated, "What''re you doing? Why aren''t you keeping up?"


    Wang Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hesitated. "My lady, this isn''t too good. Isn''t inside the..."


    Upon recalling the thing inside, Wang Yan''s legs started trembling. She originally thought that Chuchu was punishing the girl lightly. Who would have expected that Chuchu would be so ferocious and actually thought of...


    "What''s with all the nonsense? You''re not to question my decisions and just execute them. Otherwise, the next person to go in is you." Chuchu''s face revealed an evil tendency, causing her to look slightly sinister. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Yan trembled in fear and did not dare advise Chuchu any longer. She could only tremble and follow Chuchu from behind.


    A long passageway appeared before her with candles on the sides. The entire secret passage was not dark and as they continued further in, screams could be heard, causing Wang Yan''s body to turn soft.


    Very quickly, they appeared before thick metal railings that blocked their path.


    Chuchu remained emotionless and opened the fence before them, then turned to the stunned Wang Yan. "Throw her in, quickly."


    Wang Yan did not dare hesitate and quickly threw Qin Yi inside. As a strength type ability user, this was effortless for Wang Yan, but her legs remained soft.


    Chuchu quickly closed the fence.


    Under the candlelight, Chuchu''s face was delicate and beautiful, but Wang Yan could not help but tremble when she looked at Chuchu.


    Chuchu smiled, her red phoenix eyes revealed a tinge of craziness. She glanced at Wang Yan and spoke with joy. "Let''s go, Lin Hai is about to wake up. We need to hurry back."


    Wang Yan lowered her head and did not dare speak further as she followed behind Chuchu.


    Inside the cage, Qin Yi was able to sense a burst of killing intent surging towards her. She dodged agilely to the side and avoided a fatal attack.


    She opened her phoenix eyes that gleamed, without the slightest hint of dizziness. She looked at the gigantic monster before her and finally knew the secret hidden inside the stronghold.


    It was clearly a mutated plum blossom tree with its large body, countless vines, and gaudy scarlet red flowers.


    This concealed room was meant to trap the mutated plum blossom tree. The air reeked of a bloody stench that could nauseate people. Qin Yi noticed human corpses behind the plum blossom tree where the ground was blood red, completely made out of human blood.


    Qin Yi frowned, she never thought that the stronghold would feed the mutated plum blossom tree with humans.


    While with Chuchu, she caught the faint scent of blood on the red flower and sensed that the stronghold was not as simple as it looked, hiding a secret no outsiders knew. That was why she had intentionally aggravated Chuchu. It was all just for this.


    She was able to sense that Lin Hai was closer and more intimate towards Chuchu. Aside from liking her, Qin Yi could tell that he trusted her and immediately knew that Chuchu was aware of something.


    As expected, Chuchu had made a move.

 Chapter 230: War

    The plum blossom tree was enraged. It knew that the person before him was its food, yet its food was so detestable and didn''t allow the tree to eat it.The angry plum blossom tree brandished its own vines and launched a rapid attack towards Qin Yi with a strong murderous intent. Qin Yi turned around and dodged it again.


    She was in even more trouble this time. The plum blossom tree''s numerous vines pounced towards Qin Yi. It wanted to grab this person and chew her into pieces.


    Qin Yi quickly dodged the vines. She lifted her hand and formed an ice needle, then shot it towards the plum blossom tree. However, her ability was only in the third grade while this plum blossom tree was already in the fourth grade.


    Don''t belittle the difference of one grade; mutated plants and animals of the same grade could easily crush an ability user of the same grade. All she could do now was to find the weakness of this plum blossom tree.


    The plum blossom tree was overjoyed. It realized that this person wasn''t its match, and its actions became even more berserk.


    Qin Yi observed the actions of the tree coldly and formed numerous ice arrows at the same time to disrupt the movements of the tree.


    This chap was huge, but it wasn''t nimble. Even so, Qin Yi was drenched in sweat in just a while.


    There was a limit to her physical strength, after all. However, it was as if this chap wouldn''t grow weary. It kept growing new vines after being chopped off by Qin Yi.


    In her previous life, Qin Yi had encountered mutated plants as well and even ones that were of higher grades than this. However, as long as she cut their vines or roots off, these mutated plants would be weakened.


    But this one before her was completely different from the others. Qin Yi even used a huge knife to sever its roots, but it grew back very quickly and wasn''t tired at all. Instead, Qin Yi had stirred up its desire to fight.


    Qin Yi was careless, and the long vines of the plum blossom tree managed to whip her shoulder. Qin Yi was in pain. The scent of her sweet-smelling blood spread and it caused the tree to become more excited and eager.


    ''Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is going to be delicious.''


    Qin Yi held her shoulder, fresh blood seeped through her fingers and her gaze was calm. Seeing the excited plum blossom tree, Qin Yi sneered. "Want to eat me? Not so easy."


    Qin Yi formed two ice blades and stabbed into the plum blossom tree''s body. Jade green liquid flowed out and stained Qin Yi''s hands. The tree was in pain and although it could regenerate and wouldn''t die, it could feel the pain.


    The plum blossom tree burst out in rage. It was about to swallow the food right before it when it realized that the person had disappeared. Even the sweet-smelling scent was gone, it was as if this person hadn''t appeared at all.


    The plum blossom tree let out a piercing shriek and used its vines to hit the metal fences angrily.


    In the old forest behind the mountains, Yun Huan was hugging Xiao Lan, who was asleep, and the cold winds blew yet he didn''t feel cold at all.


    Lin Bai brought a pot of hot water over. "Boss have some warm water. The night is really cold." s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan didn''t take it and merely stroked the Xiao Lan in his arms continuously.


    Lin Bai pursed his lips and a hint of worry appeared between his brows. He knew that Boss was worried about Qin Yi. So were they. But they couldn''t do anything at that moment and could only rush over quickly and hope that Xiao Lan was leading them the right way.


    Lin Bai wanted to persuade Yun Huan when the pot of water in his hand was snatched away. It was Chen Che.


    Chen Che grinned as he drank a mouthful of warm water and the heat warmed his cold stomach. He sat next to Yun Huan and poked Xiao Lan''s head. "Ay, Ah-Huan, you''re really boring. You''ve been putting on that sour face for two days. You must have faith in that little guy - he is very crafty. Nothing bad will happen."

 Chapter 231: The Worried Yun Huan

    Seeing that Yun Huan was silent, Chen Che continued, "There''s no point in worrying anyway, why don''t you have a good rest and prepare yourself for the journey ahead? When we find that stronghold, there will definitely be a fierce battle. If you continue to not eat or rest as you''re doing, even a body made of metal wouldn''t be able to take it. How are you going to save Chuchu and that little guy like that?"Chen Che patted Yun Huan''s shoulder and smiled, "It''s unlike you to be so affected."


    After speaking, Chen Che didn''t bother this person anymore and went closer to Lin Bai, "Big Bai, get me a bowl of noodles. This blockhead isn''t hungry, but I am."


    Yun Huan looked intensely at Chen Che, his cold gaze making Chen Che apprehensive. But when Yun Huan turned his head back, he said to Lin Bai, "Get me a bowl."


    Lin Bai''s eyes lit up and he quickly brought over a bowl of piping hot noodles. Seeing how careful Lin Bai was, Yun Huan held his forehead - it seemed like he really was too affected.


    However, he was really quite worried about that little guy.


    Yun Huan''s slender and fair hands held the bowl and Qin Yi in a female disguise appeared in his head. His black dress was akin to a blooming black rose and every smile of his was ravishingly beautiful.


    Xiao Lan suddenly moved in his arms and Yun Huan immediately returned to his senses. When he realized what was on his mind just now, he raised his brows, wondering, ''Why would I think about the little guy in a female disguise?''


    "Ji ji ji," Xiao Lan''s voice interrupted Yun Huan''s thoughts. He lowered his head and stroked Xiao Lan''s head gently, asking, "What is it, are you hungry?"


    After spending two days together, Yun Huan knew that the little thing in his arms was a ravenous beast and could eat an enormous amount of food.


    Xiao Lan wasn''t in the mood to eat at this moment, however. It had a soul contract with Qin Yi and it sensed that Qin Yi had suffered a severe injury, which was why it had woken up from its sleep.


    Xiao Lan and Qin Yi could communicate mentally but it was all limited. As long as Qin Yi was more than 100 meters away from Xiao Lan, it wouldn''t be able to communicate with her. Of course, that was just for now. When it grew out of its infancy stage, the area of communication would expand.


    For now, Xiao Lan was slightly anxious. These people didn''t understand what it was saying, so how was it going to tell these people that Yiyi was injured?


    Xiao Lan pecked the back of Yun Huan''s hand, its small beak causing Yun Huan quite a lot of pain. When he saw that Xiao Lan was acting this way, his heart tightened and he asked worriedly, "Is it Qiqi? Did something happen to her?"


    Yun Huan dropped the bowl in his hand, the hot soup spilling all over his hand, but Yun Huan didn''t feel the pain at all. He was only thinking about the little guy who called him ''big brother Huan''.


    Lin Bai and the others also came over when they noticed something happening. When Lin Qing saw Yun Huan''s swollen hand, he panicked, "Boss, what happened? What happened to your hand? Big Bai, quick, bring over some medicine!"


    Lin Bai didn''t move, a bad feeling rising in his heart. He had never seen Boss so anxious before, other than the times when they received news regarding Xiao Xuan. Even in the face of death, Yun Huan would remain calm.


    Could it be Qin Yi?


    Yun Huan''s gaze was indifferent, staring at Xiao Lan and asking carefully, "Is it Qiqi? Did something happen?"


    Xiao Lan didn''t expect Yun Huan to immediately understand what it was trying to say. It quickly nodded its little head, attempting to communicate, ''That dumb woman is hurt right now and it''s very serious.''


    Lin Bai looked at Yun Huan worriedly and asked, "Boss?"


    What happened during Yun Huan''s childhood was an eternal pain for him. His beloved younger brother had been kidnapped and killed, all the misfortunes arriving overnight. In just a few months, Mother Yun succumbed to grief and Father Yun committed suicide soon after. Yun Huan had to bear all these misfortunes alone. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Boss had merely been an eight-year-old child at that time.

 Chapter 232: Good Stuff

    Those phoenix eyes of Qin Yi''s, which were similar to Xiao Xuan''s, allowed Yun Huan to have a new younger brother. Others might not be able to tell but Yun Huan really treated Qin Yi as his younger brother, like Qin Yi was Xiao Xuan.Now that Qin Yi was in trouble, if it was just like what happened to Xiao Xuan previously, and Yun Huan might not be able to handle it.


    Yun Huan hugged Xiao Lan tightly and said coldly, "I''m fine, let''s set off right now. She must be waiting for us." S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan stretched out his long, straight legs and walked towards the dark forest. Lin Bai looked at Yun Huan''s stubborn and arrogant back and sighed deeply. All their hopes were pinned on Xiao Lan right now.


    Qin Yi mentioned before that Xiao Lan had a sensitive sense of smell. She would scatter some fragrant powder along the sides of the roads and they just had to follow Xiao Lan. Previously, they felt that this little thing was quite intelligent; by the looks of it, not only could it understand the human language, it even had a connection with Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi didn''t know that because of Xiao Lan''s concern for her, everything was seen through by the astute Lin Bai.


    In fact, Qin Yi was indeed suffering at this moment. After she stabbed the plum blossom tree, she instantly fell into the Space Origin.


    Due to the consumption of ability and her injured shoulder, she fainted the moment she went into the Space Origin. Qin Yi didn''t know how long had passed when she finally woke up.


    Even after she had woken up, she felt awful. Her head was spinning, and she didn''t have any energy at all. Her injured right shoulder was numb because she had only worn a piece of thin clothing when she slept at night. The injured area on her right shoulder was torn and tattered, and after some time, her clothing had stuck onto the wound. It was horrifying.


    Qin Yi remained calm and tore at her clothes indifferently. It was full of piercing pain each time and she didn''t stop until she had separated her clothing from her injury.


    Qin Yi was breaking out in a cold sweat, her lips extremely pale.


    Her wound was gradually turning black as Qin Yi pressed on it. Black blood began flowing out and the corners of her lips curved upwards. She hadn''t expected this mutated plum blossom tree to actually be poisonous.


    However, the most poisonous was still Poison Lady Chuchu. Qin Yi laid on grass in the Origin Space, it''s faint scent blowing against her face. It was fresh and natural, allowing Qin Yi to calm down.


    Her beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously - she would never let this Chuchu off. It wasn''t that easy to get Qin Yi killed.


    ''If a person didn''t offend me, I will not offend him. If someone offended me, I will return it to them a hundred-fold.''


    After laying on the grass for a while, Qin Yi could feel the numbness on her right shoulder gradually fading away. What was going on? Qin Yi was a little surprised. She got up to take a look and couldn''t help but gasp out loud.


    The wound, which had been stained with black blood, was actually healing slowly; the black color was gone, now replaced with a bright red. The wound didn''t hurt as well. There was only a cooling sensation, as if medicine was being applied on it.


    Qin Yi was puzzled. She took a closer look and there seemed to be a touch of green on her wound. When she went even closer, she could smell a faint fragrance.


    Qin Yi raised her arm, her slender hand covered in jade green liquid. It seemed like she had gotten it by accident when she was tearing her clothes off. However, she remembered that this thing had been flowing out of the mutated plum blossom tree''s body.


    Qin Yi''s eyes shifted slightly, her exquisite little face somewhat pale before it released a bright and stunning smile.


    She applied the liquid on her hand onto the wound, and in just a short moment, the wound had healed completely. It was very clean, not looking like she was injured at all.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes beamed with life as she grinned, ''Good stuff! Didn''t expect to encounter a gem like this. Seems like this trip wasn''t a waste.''


    Outside of the Origin Space, the plum blossom tree, which was looking for Qin Yi all around, suddenly felt a chill on its back, a bad feeling overtaking it.

 Chapter 233: The Hearts Desire

    Early the next morning, Wei Liao carried a hot bowl of porridge over to Qin Yi''s room. He shook his head, knocked on the door, and asked in a jovial voice, "Jiaojiao, are you awake?"Silence was his reply. Wei Liao did not mind that Qin Jiaojiao was still asleep. He knocked again and spoke louder, "Jiaojiao, time to wake up."


    10 minutes later, Wei Liao sensed that something was wrong. If she was sound asleep, his racket would have caused her to wake up by now. He should not have been greeted by silence.


    Wei Liao immediately kicked the door open, only to be greeted by an empty room.


    Wei Liao knew something was up. He placed the bowl down and turned to leave when he collided into Qin Hanyu.


    Upon seeing Qin Hanyu, Wei Liao''s eyes lit up. He ignored the pain in his nose and pulled Qin Hanyu towards Qin Yi''s empty room, "Hanyu, quick! Jiaojiao is gone!"


    Qin Hanyu frowned and consoled the anxious Wei Liao, "Wei Liao, calm down."


    Qin Hanyu''s gentle voice had a calming effect on Wei Liao. He pointed at the bed, concern present between his brows, "Hanyu, Jiaojiao is gone. I didn''t even see her when I came over this morning."


    Qin Hanyu took a whiff of the air, which held a faint fragrance. His gaze changed, realizing where she had gone.


    Knowing his friend''s feelings for Jiaojiao, Qin Hanyu sighed and patted Wei Liao on the shoulder, attempting to console him, "Wei Liao, forget about her. You''ll find a better one."


    Wei Liao''s face became pale white as his lips started trembling. He looked at Qin Hanyu in disbelief, "Hanyu, you''re saying that Jiaojiao¡­ Jiaojiao is dead?"


    Wei Liao could not believe Qin Hanyu''s words. Just the day before, that delicate and adorable little girl had called him older brother Wei Liao¡­ Had she actually died after a night of sleep?


    Qin Hanyu''s gaze was profound, with a coldness that was more profound than Qin Yi''s. To him, Jiaojiao was just an outsider and her death did not matter.


    It was only because of their relationship did Qin Hanyu continue explaining, "The air here has a faint scent that is used for hallucinations. Inhaling large quantities will cause one to fall unconscious, meaning someone seized her in the middle of the night."


    Qin Hanyu''s explanation immediately gave Wei Liao an idea of who it was. In the entire stronghold, there was only one poison ability user.


    Wei Liao''s eyes turned red as he turned around and rushed out. Qin Hanyu''s eyes turned cold as he stopped Wei Liao, "What are you doing? You can''t beat her."


    Wei Liao knew that he could not win Chuchu, the fact that poison ability could suppress his gold ability made it obvious, but Chuchu''s rank was also higher than his own. However, how could he give up just like that? How could he resign himself to that fate?


    The person that was like a bright moon was his heart''s desire. In just a few days, he had completely fallen for her, despite knowing he was no match for her. Even knowing that, he could not stop himself.


    How can one stop something like emotions?


    "Wei Liao, calm down. Have you forgotten our task? There are people here waiting for us to rescue them! Could it be that you''re willing to give up on all those people just for one girl?"


    Qin Hanyu''s words caused Wei Liao to stop right in his tracks. He shut his eyes in pain as the scene of Qin Yi smiling at him appeared in his mind.


    "I understand," Wei Liao uttered after much difficulty.


    Qin Hanyu finally relaxed. Luckily, he had stopped Wei Liao just in time. He was afraid the man''s impulses would ruin all of their hard efforts. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hanyu, why is that Chuchu so ferocious? You saved her on a whim last time, so why is she so dead set on you?"

 Chapter 234: A Lowly Action

    A Lowly ActionIgnoring the fact that Wei Liao was unaware of certain things, he thought about how even he, Qin Hanyu, did not know why he was helpless against Chuchu.


    At the time, he had merely handed her a napkin when Chuchu was in a difficult situation and had become tangled with her after that. At that point in time, Chuchu would rather have died than submit to someone and was unwilling to follow Lin Hai. Qin Hanyu admired such perseverance in a tough woman, down to her bones, which was why he had handed a napkin to her.


    If he had known that it would lead to such a day, he would never have performed the lowly action, even if he was beaten to death.


    A cold glint appeared in Wei Liao''s eyes, his pale face no longer holding any traces of a smile. Taking a deep breath, he stated, "It was the same back then. All those that secretly liked you were taken away by her. Now Jiaojiao is gone too. Hanyu, tell me, where is that thing?"


    "I don''t know," Qin Hanyu shook his head. "Lin Hai''s mouth is shut tight and he isn''t willing to tell me anything. Shao Hua mentioned that when he escaped by fluke, he vaguely recalled seeing that the thing was in a secret room. But I''ve gone through the entire place and have yet to find this secret room."


    Wei Liao''s mood had calmed down considerably, aware that they could not panic. "Shao Hua said that it was a mutated plum blossom tree. He also heard that Lin Hai is relying on this tree''s juice to upgrade ability ranks."


    Qin Hanyu''s eyes drooped down, "Regardless, we need to find that plum blossom tree. The only ones who know of its location now are Lin Hai and Chuchu."


    Wei Liao nodded his head and clenched his fists, thinking, ''Jiaojiao, I will definitely take revenge for you.''


    At the same time, inside the forest around Cool Breeze Stronghold, a head popped out from nowhere and disappeared the next moment.


    Lin Qing took quick steps, arriving before the frosty Yun Huan and nodding to the group solemnly. His voice contained joy as he said, "Boss, it''s right in front, we''re on the right track."


    Hearing that, Yun Huan''s lips smoothed a little and the frown on his head alleviated slightly. The cold nip in the air also scattered.


    Lin Bai and the others knew that Yun Huan was worried. So were they. Even Chu Mohe hadn''t said a word during the entire journey.


    Ling Qing was afraid that everyone would become impulsive, so he spoke up, "Boss, we need to think of a way to slip in."


    Qin Yi, who was battling the plum blossom tree, never expected Yun Huan and the group to already be at the entrance of Cool Breeze Stronghold. After recovering and replenishing her energy, she immediately went out to find the plum blossom tree.


    The mutated plum blossom tree was fuming with rage due to its prey''s escape. When it saw Qin Yi suddenly materialize before it, it immediately waved its vines roughly.


    Delicious prey, the delicious prey was back!


    Qin Yi grinned evilly, her black and bright phoenix eyes resembling the impermissible black sea, glinting like shooting stars in the sky. The phoenix eyes burned deep and dark, revealing an irresistible charm.


    She spoke in a soft voice that would be extremely seductive to anyone inside the secret room, like a siren in the deep sea, luring unsuspecting humans.


    "You dare to think of eating me? What a strange little thing, you small peach blossom flower," Qin Yi chuckled, even as she frowned with her straight brows. Her body moved like an agile swallow as she pounced towards the plum blossom tree with a pair of ice blades thrusted forward. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The plum blossom tree was large and clumsy, unable to do anything to Qin Yi. Green liquid flowed out and gradually concealed the stench of blood in the room.


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up, realizing it really was good stuff.


    She had long prepared some glass bottles from the Origin Space. When the plum blossom tree''s vines came over, she quickly dodged them, leaving the plum blossom tree to scowl in pain with a stupefied look present.

 Chapter 235: Unraveling A New Use For The Sap

    Inside the Origin Space, Qin Yi shook the liquid in the bottle, the content as beautiful as an emerald green gemstone.A pity she only had half a bottle. The plum blossom tree''s reaction was fast, and she could only gather so much. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But inside the space, she could use the sap as she much as she willed.


    The little plum blossom flower''s face was disdainful, conveying his thoughts clearly.


    ''You say you only want a little bit, but you''re a bandit, a bandit!!!''


    Her white hands were stained with a bit of the emerald green sap and when Qin Yi took a sip of it, she found it sweet and refreshing, like papaya juice. It was actually quite enjoyable.


    Not long after drinking it, Qin Yi felt a warmth in her lower abdomen. After probing it with her consciousness, Qin Yi was startled to discover that her ability core''s color had darkened greatly, meaning that her abilities had upgraded once again. Although this little bit of energy was not enough for her to increase a rank, it was pretty good progress.


    Good things had to be shared, wasn''t that right little plum blossom flower?


    Qin Yi''s eyes were bright, her mind spinning. She originally hadn''t planned to stay with the plum blossom flower, but who knew what its true ability was? This made her change her plans, wanting to try and subdue the little plum blossom flower.


    If that was not possible, she could always destroy it.


    The mutated plant, which had grown its own consciousness, could not distinguish between good or bad on its own. If someone were to meticulously guide and train it, it would not resort to eating humans.


    But before subduing it, she did not mind collecting a bit of interest from it.


    Outside, the little plum blossom flower sensed its change in luck. Wasn''t it supposed to be eating? Why was this prey so disobedient, frequently disappearing and appearing again, each time pricking it with a blade?


    It had no way of taking down this prey, and every time it failed, and the cunning prey disappeared, it grew furious. Damn it, this was cheating!


    After a few more times of this repeating pattern, the little plum blossom flower became weak, its lush green leaves having dimmed down considerably. It was unable to defeat the prey and it had lost plenty of energy.


    On this day, the patrols were coincidentally Du Yi and Wang Wei. It was the afternoon and still cold. Days in the apocalypse were grey and overcast, causing many people to feel dispirited.


    Du Yi had a root of grass in his mouth like a hooligan, gazing up at the stifling sky. He then spoke to Wang Wei, who was beside him, "Wang Wei, take a look at this sky, it''s so gloomy. Do you know that Xu Ning actually got promoted to a 7th rank citizen? He made so many people jealous." Du Yi''s words said he was jealous, but his eyes held a lot of disdain.


    Wang Wei looked at Du Yi and continued to wipe his dagger, "If you''re really jealous of him, then go out like he did. Brother Ming came to find you before, but you were unwilling to go."


    Du Yi snorted, retorting, "I won''t sell myself out." Although Du Yi was a hooligan, he was not one to pillage others. At most, he would collect protection money.


    Du Yi gazed at the sky, and just when Wang Wei thought the guy''s sanity was truly gone, he suddenly heard him whisper, "Wang Wei, we both know that this stronghold is not good at all, so why are we staying here?"


    Wang Wei stopped wiping his knife, his eyes revealing a hint of helplessness. That''s right, they knew that the stronghold was built on spilled blood and was extremely dirty, but they were still staying there. Maybe it was the nature of human beings to lie to themselves. Although it was bad, they wanted to at least survive.


    Du Yi suddenly stood up, a bright light in his eyes, "Wang Wei, I''ve decided. We need to do something big for Brother Ming. That way, I can surpass Xu Ning."


    Wang Wei did not know whether to laugh or cry, feeling that Du Yi was truly a crude person to listen to rumors. "What do you plan to do?"


    "Erm..." Du Yi scratched his head, not having planned that far ahead yet.


    Wang Wei was about to ridicule him when he heard a sturdy voice call out, "Two brothers, are you guys lacking in people here? We''re here to rely on you guys."

 Chapter 236: Regret

    Wang Wei''s gaze swept across the few people at the back, having a feeling that something was amiss. He went closer to the excited Du Yi and whispered, "Du Yi, can we trust these people? I feel like something is weird."Wang Wei''s intuition had always been accurate. He wasn''t sure why, but he just felt that this group was very fishy.


    Du Yi rolled his eyes at Wang Wei, saying, "Wang Wei, what are you thinking? What''s weird? I think it''s pretty normal. These are ability users! If big brother Ming finds out that I brought in so many ability users, I would definitely rise in rank."


    Du Yi was very excited and couldn''t care less about Wang Wei''s words.


    Wang Wei sighed and suppressed the suspicion in his heart. He hoped this was true, merely wanting a place where he could survive and live his life.


    Lin Qing looked around this stronghold with great interest, seeing so many new and novel things around him. Before the apocalypse, he definitely would not have spared a glance for a stronghold like this. But after the apocalypse began, Lin Qing knew that a huge stronghold like this was a big project, one he didn''t know how was built.


    Lin Qing quietly went over to Yun Huan''s side and looked at his boss, who was still dashing even after turning eight shades darker. Lin Qing was slightly woeful, thinking ''Why do I look like an old peasant while Boss still looks so handsome? This didn''t make any sense.''


    That''s right, this group of people was Yun Huan''s team.


    "Boss, where do you think Yiyi is?" Lin Qing whispered.


    Yun Huan was hugging Xiao Lan tightly in his arms, his voice calm but his tightly pursed lips somewhat revealing his mood.


    "Little fella, do you sense anything?" Yun Huan asked Xiao Lan.


    Xiao Lan tried to search for Qin Yi for a moment, then laid down on Yun Huan''s finger dejectedly as he shook his head, "Ji ji ji."


    It could sense that Yiyi was right here, but it couldn''t sense her exact location.


    Yun Huan looked at the worried little fella and stroked its little head, then said to Lin Qing, "Play it by ear."


    Lin Qing nodded.


    Lin Bai looked at Chu Mohe, who had been quiet these past few days, and sighed in his heart as he reached out to pat Chu Mohe''s shoulder, "Alright, Mohe, don''t think too deeply."


    Chu Mohe''s exquisite eyes were filled with worries, his voice slightly hoarse, "Big Bai, do you think I did something wrong?"


    Should he have waited for Qin Yi to recover fully before coming over? Although Qin Yi had said that her abilities had recovered, they obviously knew that recovering at this speed would definitely have had its drawbacks.


    But in his selfish heart, perhaps subconsciously ignoring the aforementioned point, he ignored the persuasion of Yun Huan and the others and allowed Qin Yi to come along.


    Lin Bai refused to answer this question. Actually, they all felt that Chu Mohe had crossed the line this time. Chuchu was also their family and they were obviously anxious about her too, but that anxiousness would not allow Qin Yi to suffer.


    Chuchu was their family and she was like their sister but so was Qin Yi, he was their most beloved little brother.


    Lin Bai could tell that Boss was also slightly mad at Chu Mohe and didn''t speak to him these past few days.


    When Chu Mohe saw that Lin Bai wasn''t about to say anything, he looked at him helplessly, knowing that he had really done something wrong this time. Actually, he felt quite regretful these last few days. He was anxious about his older sister''s safety, but he shouldn''t have neglected Yiyi, or even used her.  S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Mohe''s exquisite little face was upset, like that of an abandoned puppy. He looked very pitiful, wondering if Yiyi would ever talk to him again.

 Chapter 237: Meeting Lin Hai

    Lin Bai didn''t know how to console Chu Mohe, merely patting him on the shoulder and not saying anything else.Yun Huan''s team followed Du Yi and Wang Wei to Cool Breeze Stronghold''s discussion room, Du Yi knocking on the door excitedly. When Lord Lin Hai didn''t have much to do in the day, he would usually be in the discussion room.


    Before Du Yi could say anything, he heard the gasps of a woman and the low groans of a man. He obviously knew what was going on inside, so it got a little awkward


    He cleared his throat and his ears reddened, thinking, ''Damn, who knew that Lord would be doing this so early in the morning. What am I going to do now?''


    Seeing Du Yi in a daze, Lin Qing grinned and went forward, asking, "Bro, what''s going on? Is your Lord not around?"


    Lin Qing was still wondering when he heard the noises inside. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly - no wonder this guy kept standing there in a daze. There was something going on in there.


    Du Yi''s eyes shifted, "Our Lord isn''t around at the moment, so I''ll bring you guys to meet the second person in charge. He is Lord''s younger brother, big brother Ming."


    Du Yi didn''t want to interrupt Lin Hai at this moment, still remembering that the previous person who had disturbed Lin Hai had been thrown in the Zombie Garden.


    Lin Qing nodded and smiled naively.


    The discussion room was a distance from Qin Hanyu''s pear garden. Just as Lin Qing was trying to get some information out of Du Yi''s mouth, a peal of giggles came over, "Du Yi, what are you doing with so many people?"


    Du Yi turned around and saw that it was Lili. He smiled, answering, "Big sister Lili, you have no idea, these people are here to ask for our help. Lord is busy, so I''m taking them to find big brother Ming."


    Lili glanced at Yun Huan''s team with interest but seeing that they were dirty and in tattered clothes, slight disdain flashed across her eyes - ''Just a bunch of country bumpkins.''


    Lili waved her hand away in boredom, "Bring them over, I''m going to look for little sister Chuchu and big brother Hai."


    Du Yi knew that Lili was favored, so he quickly smiled and curried favor with her, "Yes, yes, big sister Lili. Take care, I''ll bring them over first."


    Lili straightened her hair, then turned and left.


    Lili and the other two people didn''t notice that when Yun Huan''s team heard the name ''Chuchu'', all their eyes lit up.


    After Lili left, Yun Huan walked over. Du Yi''s 1.8-meter tall height was still much shorter than Yun Huan; that tall and straight figure gave him a sense of pressure and he found it hard to breathe.


    "Hey, little bro, who is that Lili?" His naive tone made Du Yi laugh, although it was at himself. This person was just a boorish country bumpkin, so why was he thinking about the young emperor and feeling pressure?


    Chen Che also came over and looked very curious, "That''s right, bro, that Lili is so beautiful. I haven''t seen a girl prettier than her since the apocalypse started."


    Du Yi punched Chen Che''s shoulder and warned him sternly, "If you want to live or stay in this stronghold, you better not say something like that. Big sister Lili is our Lord''s woman. If you dare to have any thoughts about her, you might lose your life."


    Chen Che rubbed his nose, "Hey, I obviously wouldn''t dare to have any designs on the Lord''s woman. I just wanted to say that she''s beautiful but thank you for your reminder. You''re a really good person. Hehe."


    S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 238: News of Chuchu and Qin Yi

    Seeing Chen Che''s naive smile, somehow Du Yi felt at ease. It had been a long time since he felt the delight of being needed. With that thought, Du Yi couldn''t help but remind these people, "The stronghold may look great but there are definitely some conflicts when people live together. You guys must be careful, there are some people who you cannot offend."Wang Wei couldn''t take it, not understanding why Du Yi would be so nice towards this group of strangers. He knew that Du Yi had always been a rascal. They were all selfish people and Wang Wei had never seen him giving such a caring reminder before.


    Wang Wei coughed lightly to remind Du Yi to speak less.


    However, Du Yi was having a good time being flattered by Yun Huan and Chen Che, so he didn''t notice at all.


    Yun Huan had a hint of fear and disbelief on his face, but if you looked closely, you would realize that there was iciness in the depths of those peach blossom eyes as well.


    "Bro, could you tell us who we should be wary of?" he asked, "We''re new here and we don''t know any high-ranking people. If we really offended them, it would be bad."


    Du Yi thought about it and agreed. Since he had already given them advice up to this point, it didn''t matter if he told them more. "First of all, it is obviously our Lord, then it would be our second person in charge, big brother Ming. Following that, it would be our Lord''s two women. You guys just met one of them, big sister Lili, and the other is Chuchu."


    Lin Bai held Chu Mohe down and smiled at Du Yi, "Chuchu? I could tell that she must be a beauty from her name alone. We''ve remembered them, we''ve remembered them. Ay, Lord is really lucky to have such beautiful women by his side."


    Du Yi was elated, "It is said that Chuchu was rescued by the Lord and she didn''t like him at first. However, she still fell for him in the end. But if we''re talking about beauties, I''ve seen someone even more beautiful."


    Du Yi blinked lovingly, in a daze when he thought about that young lady''s stunning little face.


    "Is that so? Where is this beauty, then? She didn''t become the Lord''s woman?" Yun Huan looked gossipy, reaching out and scratching the back of his head. He might be acting like a simple-minded man, but those peach blossom eyes had depths of secrets.


    "Hehe," Du Yi gave a wretched smile, "That beauty is called Jiaojiao and she''s even more charming than a flower, she''s an angel. Someone from our stronghold brought her back a few days ago and she didn''t become the Lord''s woman because big brother Ming has his eyes on this beauty. It was said that big brother Ming liked this little beauty a lot. After he had her, he disappeared for a few days. I think he''s probably busy being on top of that young lady."


    Du Yi was very frank; everyone around him was a man and he didn''t have to worry at all. However, when he thought about Jiaojiao''s stunning face, Du Yi''s heart stirred up.


    Du Yi, who was still fantasizing in his head, hadn''t noticed Yun Huan''s eyes getting icier and icier.


    Wang Wei couldn''t take it anymore and nudged Du Yi unhappily, saying, "Du Yi, what are you talking about? Mind your words."


    When Du Yi heard that, he came to his senses and realized that he had been slightly indiscreet. That Jiaojiao belonged to big brother Ming, yet he was over here fantasizing about her. If big brother Ming found out, Du Yi would definitely be skinned alive.


    Du Yi cleared his throat, "Alright, alright, I''ve said all that needed to be said. All of you better be more careful. I''ll bring you guys to meet big brother Ming now."


    Yun Huan smiled and rubbed his hands, "Ay, ay, we know."


    They knew that this big brother Ming and the lord of this stronghold must die.


    S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 239: Meet

    Inside the pear garden, Qin Hanyu was tidying up the route map in his hand. He had gone through every location in the stronghold but still could not locate where the mutated plant was.He knocked on the table with his slender hands and pointed at a location, at last deciding to investigate the meeting room.


    While deep in thought, knocking on the door came from outside. Qin Hanyu hid the map indifferently, smoothened out his clothes, and asked warmly, "Who is it?"


    "Older Brother Ming, this is Du Yi. There''s a group of people that want to join our stronghold, but the Lord isn''t free to meet now, so I brought them to you."


    Qin Hanyu remembered Du Yi as his memory had always been good. The information about Lin Hai caused his sharp eyes to turn profound as his lips curled slightly upwards, knowing what the lord was busy with.


    This apparently gentle village was definitely a tomb for heroes, although Lin Hai was nowhere near a hero.


    "Got it, bring them in," Qin Hanyu replied indifferently.


    The door opened and Du Yi and Wang Wei were the first to enter, six dark figures following behind them.


    Qin Hanyu gave a casual glance while his eyes suddenly flashed with playfulness. The silhouette before him was God''s perfect creation. He gave a smile that looked gentle, but his eyes contained a hint of mockery.


    "Heh, so these are the people you said wanted to join us. En, not bad, I''m taking them. You guys can leave first."


    Du Yi did not expect Older brother Ming to agree so easily, standing in place in a daze. Wang Wen had to pull his arm for him to react, quickly nodding his head and leaving the pear garden with Wang Wei.


    After Wang Wei and Du Yi''s departure, Qin Hanyu pulled on his white sleeves, revealing his powerful arms. Qin Hanyu ignored the six people and looked down as he spoke leisurely, "Who would have thought that the Young Emperor and Lord Che of the four lords of the capital would actually become black brutes. You guys could not take it any longer and decided to join some bandits?"


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Hanyu indifferently. He never expected Qin Hanyu to be Older brother Ming, but upon considering it, he knew that the man should be here on a mission.


    Yun Huan glanced at Qin Hanyu indifferently and squinted his peach blossom eyes, his perfectly refined features gleaming with a pearl light, "I never thought that Young lord Qin of the four lords would actually be the second head of the stronghold. What about it, is Young lord Qin also unable to stay in the capital?"


    Chen Che glanced at the hostility between the two and rolled his eyes with disinterest, "I''ve had enough of the two of you. We haven''t met for so many years and you guys are immediately at odds, how boring. To meet each other is fate and to see each other here means that our fate runs deep. Everyone should sit down, drink tea, and have a nice long chat. What do you say Big Bai?"


    Big Bai gave a warm smile and nodded his head towards Qin Hanyu, "Young Lord Qin, long time no see."


    Qin Hanyu gave a smile as well, this time the sincerity in his eyes deepening. "It has indeed been a long time. So many years have passed, right? What are you guys doing here, is it for a mission as well?"


    Qin Hanyu was genuinely happy to see them. Although the Qin Family had moved out of the capital, there were times when their father would bring them back to stay for a period of time and visit old friends. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He had known the group since he was young and had a good relationship with them. Yun Huan and he were in a love and hate relationship, like how water and fire were incompatible, but it was still a good relationship, nonetheless.


    As they grew older, the times where his father headed to the capital grew less and less, so his communication with Yun Huan and the others decreased greatly.

 Chapter 240: Qin Yis Dead?!

    Lin Qing smiled, "We''re here to find Chuchu."Qin Hanyu frowned, "You''re saying Canna Flower¡­ Canna Flower is in this stronghold?"


    Qin Hanyu suddenly had a bad premonition. There was only one person called Chuchu in the stronghold. Although his relationship with Yun Huan''s team was good, he knew of Canna Flower but had never met her.


    Upon thinking about Chuchu''s character inside the stronghold, Qin Hanyu hesitated. Was she the Chuchu that Yun Huan and the others were looking for?


    If she was, then that made things simpler.


    Chu Mohe looked at Qin Hanyu anxiously, "Yes, my older sister is here. I heard that there was a lady called Chuchu here. She might be my older sister."


    "I see," Qin Hanyu went deep into thought for a moment, "I''ll bring you guys to see her in a while, to check if it''s her."


    Chu Mohe revealed a rarely seen smile, "Great, thank you."


    Yun Huan stared at Qin Hanyu with his peach blossom eyes as he asked, "What about Qiqi, why is he not here?"


    Qin Hanyu raised his eyebrow in surprise, "And who is this Qiqi now?"


    Lin Bai was afraid the two might quarrel and immediately stepped forward, "He is the newcomer Jiaojiao. She is in fact our younger brother Qin Yi. He sneaked in a few days ago to look for Chuchu."


    This time, Qin Hanyu was not surprised but shocked: the young girl was Team Yun Huan''s new member? That was interesting, because Chuchu had killed Qin Yi. A drama was definitely about to arrive.


    Who knew what would happen if Yun Huan and the others found out about it? With ill intentions at heart, Qin Hanyu was unprepared to tell them the truth. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "That Jiaojiao, you guys came late. She should already be a skeleton by now," Qin Hanyu slowly explained.


    "What- say that again!" Lin Bai could not believe it.


    Yun Huan tightened his lips, his handsome face turning cold and his fists clenching tightly.


    Much like Lin Bai, the others did not dare to believe his words. Qin Yi''s strength was not inferior to Yun Huan, how could it be possible that he would die like that?


    Chu Mohe''s face had turned pale as his gaze turned sluggish, "Impossible, that''s impossible, Yiyi is so strong, how can that be? How can he die? You''re lying to me, you must definitely be lying to us!"


    Chu Mohe growled at Qin Hanyu, the joy of finding out that Chuchu was fine having disappeared.


    Qin Hanyu remained indifferent, not getting angry because of Chu Mohe.


    "How did he die?" Yun Huan asked, "How did he die?"


    Yun Huan''s black eyes stared straight at Qin Hanyu as he stepped away from the group and towards Qin Hanyu one step at a time, the air turning colder.


    "Speak."


    Yun Huan''s voice was indifferent, but Lin Bai and the others were able to sense a terrifying pressure that caused them to choke.


    Qin Hanyu sensed it as well but maintained his smile and elegance, "Don''t be anxious and listen to me first. I did not know that Jiaojiao was part of your team. She offended people here and was taken. I''m here to execute a mission: there''s a mutated plant in this stronghold and that is my goal. Qin Yi was probably thrown into that mutated plant."


    Qin Hanyu was in fact surprised when he heard Qin Yi''s name, recalling that he knew someone who had the same name, but Yun Huan had said that Qin Yi was a boy. There were so many people with the same name in the world, so he let it go.


    "Of course, all of this is just my guess," Qin Hanyu added.

 Chapter 241: Mutant Plant

    "Where is the mutant plant?" Yun Huan asked coldly."I don''t know." Qin Hanyu shook his head. "The mutant plant was locked in here by Lin Hai, the lord of this place, in a secret room. I''ve been here for so many days and have yet to find the location of the secret room. I heard that the person who designed this stronghold is an extremely famous architect. I''ve gone through the place but found no clues."


    Qin Hanyu''s eyes turned cold. He was helpless himself. But Lin Hai''s lips were too tight. Even though he trusted Qin Hanyu, he was unwilling to tell him of its location.


    Yun Huan snorted and replied hoarsely in a low voice, "Useless. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want us to help you find the secret room and complete the mission."


    Qin Hanyu gave an elegant smile that was extremely noble, his handsome appearance that could burn people''s eyes. "Seems like Young Emperor is the one who knows me best. What about it, does Young Emperor agree?"


    Yun Huan''s gaze congealed. His features that did not lose out to Qin Hanyu''s mysteriousness. "I agree, but you best pray that Qiqi is fine, otherwise I won''t let you off."


    Qin Hanyu frowned ever so slightly; he was forcing the request. He was not the one who sent Qiqi down to the mutant plant but their own comrade Chuchu.


    Yun Huan did not care about Qin Hanyu. He turned to Lin Bai and the others. "Lord Che and I will follow Qin Hanyu at night. All of you will stay here as support. Big Bai, you''ll take charge here."


    Lin Bai nodded his head. "Got it, Boss. Don''t worry about us."


    "Alright, I''ll bring you guys to meet Chuchu first and see if she is the Canna Flower that you''re looking for," Qin Hanyu said. He was in fact hoping that Chuchu was the one they wanted to find. Then, there would be a good show to watch. Who asked Yun Huan to threaten him?


    Yun Huan nodded his head as he gazed into the distance. ''Qiqi, wait for me.''


    At this moment, Qin Yi was unaware that team Yun Huan was already in Cool Breeze Stronghold and had successfully taken Qin Hanyu as their ''teacher''.


    Qin Yi fiddled with the glass bottle in her hand, the emerald green color was as clear as a spring day. She sighed, thinking it was still too little.


    After being pricked by her multiple times, the little plum blossom flower became more intelligent. Every time she came out, it would hide in the corner and use its vines to protect itself in a position that ''if I can''t take you, I''ll head''.


    Qin Yi kept the bottle in her hand and snapped her fingers. She smiled, she was almost done playing and about time to subdue the little plum blossom flower.


    Qin Yi appeared outside and the plum blossom tree that was resting immediately wrapped itself and stopped moving.


    It was truly afraid of this person that would disappear after cutting it a few times. She was clearly unable to win it, but it was the one in the passive position now.


    Qin Yi raised her hand and summoned an ice blade. The ice blue blade was as ethereal as a dream and inconceivably beautiful, but the plum blossom tree knew this toy was painful. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It started to tremble instinctively.


    Qin Yi smiled when she saw it. "Hey, little plum blossom flower. Don''t be afraid, this brother here is a good guy."


    The little plum blossom flower almost cried. ''Your mother, what good guy? You''re taking that blade to cut me. It hurts, I''m afraid.''


    Qin Yi played with the ice blade in her hand as her delicate face revealed an evil smile. "What about it, little plum blossom flower? Why don''t you consider coming with me? If I''m not wrong, someone captured you here and the people will come here occasionally to take your blood, en, which is the sap from your body, no? If you come with me, I can protect you, oh."

 Chapter 242: Successfully Subdued

    The plum blossom tree made a creaking sound and looked curiously at Qin Yi. ''How did this person know?'' S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Indeed, it was originally a plum blossom flower deep in this mountain but that black rain had allowed it to mutate and develop its own thoughts.


    Initially, it didn''t have to rely on eating humans to live but it was inadvertently found by Lin Hai. This person realized that its juice could quickly heal a wound and even increase the grade of an ability. Lin Hai gathered a group of people and trapped it here. He even built this metal fence and imprisoned it here. He would also bring zombies here from time to time to extract its juice.


    Hence, it hated humans and wanted to eat everyone.


    Qin Yi couldn''t see the little plum blossom, but she could feel the anger and hatred in its heart. Qin Yi raised her brows and continued, "So do you still want to live in captivity? If you follow me, I can at least give you freedom. Don''t you want revenge? I can help you."


    Qin Yi continued to cajole the plum blossom tree, her clear voice was like the jingling of bells at the mountain springs, sweet and alluring.


    Qin Yi''s words had really enticed the plum blossom tree''s heart. It wanted to get out for a long time, but this metal fence had subdued it naturally as metal restricted wood, so it was unable to leave.


    "Zhi ya, zhi ya." The little plum blossom removed its vines and agreed.


    Qin Yi chuckled. "That''s right, a wise man submits to fate. Follow me and I will promise that you''ll be well-fed."


    Qin Yi was having so much fun flirting with the plum blossom tree and acted just like the hedonistic son of rich parents.


    "But I have to tell you that I hate being betrayed. If you dare to betray me, then there''s no point in letting you live on." Qin Yi''s eyes turned icy in an instant, her dreadful aura went straight to the plum blossom tree and the suppressing pressure made the tree so uncomfortable.


    It quickly shook its vines and called out "zhi ya, zhi ya" to beg for mercy and promised it didn''t dare to even think about betraying her. It was just planning to swallow this person whole the second it was let out.


    But now, it knew how scary this person was.


    When Qin Yi saw this, she withdrew her oppressive aura and iciness, walked over, and patted the plum blossom tree''s branch. She comforted it gently. "Alright, as long as you don''t betray me, I will not treat you badly."


    The plum blossom tree shook its vines to indicate its determination, then pointed at the metal fence and cried out, "Zhi ya, zhi ya."


    Qin Yi thought about it. "You''re saying that this metal fence is stopping you from coming out?"


    Metal seemed to restrict wood; no wonder the little plum blossom was so strong, yet it couldn''t escape.


    "Don''t worry, I have another idea." Qin Yi activated her mental ability and the plum blossom disappeared with her.


    In the Origin Space, the little plum blossom looked around in surprise. It didn''t understand how it came to another place in an instant, but it could sense that this place was very comfortable like there was a never-ending supply of energy surging into its body. This made it stuck its roots firmly into the ground.


    Qin Yi pursed her slightly pale lips. It was quite tough bringing the little plum blossom into the Origin Space, but she still succeeded in the end. The Origin Space did not allow anyone else but Qin Yi to enter. Of course, humans were not allowed but other living things were fine.


    However, this was the first time Qin Yi ''moved'' such a huge living thing inside, so it consumed quite a bit of effort.


    Qin Yi saw how adaptable the little plum blossom was and heaved a sigh of relief. When she smelled the scent of blood on the little plum blossom''s body, she wrinkled her nose in disdain.

 Chapter 243: Feed

    Qin Yi waved towards the little plum blossom and it extended its vines happily as it cried out, "Zhi ya, zhi ya!" S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality."Alright, I know that you''re happy but please wash up right now." Qin Yi pointed at the brook nearby.


    The clear waters in the brook gurgled. The little plum blossom was extremely submissive towards Qin Yi; although it didn''t know what it had to wash, it had instinctive closeness towards water.


    After the little plum blossom was clean, Qin Yi realized that it was quite beautiful. It had emerald green branches and bright flowers, but its body was too big and wasn''t easy to carry around.


    Seeing the exceptionally happy little plum blossom, Qin Yi shook her head and laughed. In the end, it was still a child just like Xiao Lan.


    Qin Yi shook her head again when she thought about Xiao Lan. Now, the Origin Space was really bustling. She wondered how that little fella was doing and whether it brought Yun Huan''s team over.


    Qin Yi stroked the little plum blossom''s green vines. "Stay here and play, then. I''ll head out first."


    She wanted to get out quickly as she still had a score to settle with Chuchu.


    In the discussion room at Cool Breeze Stronghold, Lin Hai got up lazily, picked up the clothes on the ground, and put them on. Then, he carried Chuchu who was on the chair.


    Lin Hai put on Chuchu''s clothes for her and seeing her little flushed face after their deed, he suddenly felt slightly thirsty again.


    Chuchu obviously noticed the desire in Lin Hai''s eyes and she pushed him away, her eyes cold. "We already agreed to do it only once."


    Lin Hai sighed and forcefully suppressed the desire in his heart. He knew Chuchu''s character and would give in to her most of the time.


    Lin Hai kissed Chuchu''s fair cheeks and smiled. "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Oh right, it''s time to feed the plum blossom tree today. Have we prepared the people?"


    Chuchu glanced askance at Lin Hai and her tone was icy. "Don''t have to feed it today, I''ve fed it last night already."


    ''That little b*tch must be dead by now.''


    Lin Hai was somewhat taken aback but he didn''t think much about it. "That''s good, then. We''ve got to feed it more; I think it''s about to go up by another grade soon. If it does, it''ll be very beneficial for both our abilities. Why don''t we feed it some ability users? There are quite a number of them in the stronghold anyway."


    Lin Hai''s tone was indifferent. All these people''s lives were nothing to him at all. In the stronghold, other than Chuchu and Lin Ming, everyone else was just his zombie subordinates or food for the mutated plant.


    Chuchu chuckled when she heard that. It was as if spring had arrived in an ice-cold world. Her tone was gentle, yet it gave one goosebumps. "Tsk, it''s definitely enough. I gave it top-notch food, alright. How could that plum blossom tree not like it?"


    Lin Hai suddenly felt that something was amiss when he heard this. He knitted his brows and asked, "What do you mean by that? What did you do?"


    Chuchu sneered. She looked straight into Lin Hai''s eyes and there was complete tyranny in the depths of her eyes which made Lin Hai fearful. "What? Aren''t you glad that I delivered a huge meal to the plum blossom tree? It was a pure and perfect virgin, eh."


    Lin Hai was shocked. "You gave Jiaojiao to the plum blossom tree? She''s little brother Ming''s woman eh."


    Chuchu calmly stood up from Lin Hai''s lap and brushed her sleeves like an arrogant fairy from the highest of the heavens. "She''s just a woman. Do you really think that Lin Ming fell for her? If it''s true, he would have come over to ask for her already."


    There was a hint of a smile in Chuchu''s eyes and the corners of her lips curled up but her back was facing Lin Hai, so he didn''t see the crazy obsession and slight admiration in her eyes.

 Chapter 244: Meet

    Lin Hai knew that what Chuchu said made sense, but he still couldn''t help but say, "Little brother Ming may not like Jiaojiao but she was the first woman he''s interested in. She just had to give little brother Ming a child. You know that little brother Ming had injured that part when he tried to save me. Not only is it hard to be erect, but he will also have trouble having a child too."When Chuchu heard that, her eyes turned gloomy and when she turned around, there was no expression on her face at all. It was ice-cold. "There are so many women in this world and you''re afraid that he can''t find someone he likes? You could tell at one glance that this woman isn''t a good one. I heard that she wanted to come between you and your brother. Sometimes when women are too pretty, they begin to have ideas."


    "I see. This woman is horrendous. She''s so good at acting. Thanks for the trouble." Lin Hai''s face turned gloomy; he hated women who put on an act. And she actually wanted to ruin their brotherhood. It was considered a light punishment by throwing her into the cell.


    Lin Hai was about to pull Chuchu over to give her a reward when there was a knock on the door. Lin Ming''s unique gentle voice resounded. "Big brother, are you in there? I need to talk to you."


    Lin Hai quickly replied, "Come in, little brother Ming, I''m free now."


    Chuchu ignored Lin Hai''s extended arm and walked over to the chair to take a seat. Lin Hai rubbed his nose and merely thought that Chuchu was throwing a little tantrum because he didn''t trust her just now.


    Qin Hanyu walked in gracefully, his entire being was like the moon in the sky, gentle and apathetic unlike the ardent sun or the resplendent stars. It was hard for one to ignore him.


    Lin Hai smiled invitingly and massaged Qin Hanyu''s shoulders. "Little brother Ming, why are you here? Is anything the matter?"


    Lin Hai still felt somewhat guilty towards Qin Hanyu. After all, Chuchu had fed the first woman that Qin Hanyu was interested in to the mutated plant. Chuchu said that she did it for their brotherhood, but Lin Hai knew that it was also partly because Jiaojiao had offended her yesterday.


    Qin Hanyu appeared like he didn''t notice the guilt in Lin Hai''s eyes. He obviously knew the reason, but he still put on a mask at this moment. "Oh, I have something to tell you. Du Yi brought a few people over this morning and said that they needed our help. I brought them over for you to take a look."


    "Oh, you can just decide on all these small matters. You don''t have to discuss it with me." Although that was what Lin Hai said, there was a smear of joy in Lin Hai''s eyes. After that, he looked at the people that Qin Hanyu had brought over, they were all men in torn and tattered clothes. Lin Hai lost interest in an instant. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanyu obviously saw the joy in Lin Hai''s eyes and sneered in his heart. This Lin Hai appeared to be nice and trusting but he was still on his guard around Qin Hanyu. However, Lin Hai wasn''t wrong to do that - Qin Hanyu was someone who was after his life, after all.


    Qin Hanyu laughed. "Since you said so, I''ll bring them away then. All of them are ability users and if we keep them, our stronghold will have a few more fierce generals."


    Lin Hai wasn''t interested in these and simply waved his hand. "Little brother Ming, you can just make the decisions. Bring them down, then."


    "Alright, I''ll bring them away now." Qin Hanyu brought Yun Huan and the others out.


    The moment they left the discussion room, Qin Hanyu saw that Chu Mohe''s expression was a little strange and he had a rough idea of what was happening. However, he still said cautiously, "It''s not convenient to speak here. We''ll talk when we''re back at the pear garden."

 Chapter 245: Chuchus Thoughts

    Lin Hai heaved a sigh of relief after Qin Hanyu''s departure. He was truly not interested in the people. To him, the people were just food, nothing else.He could instead use the time to coax Chuchu.


    Lin Hai turned and looked at the dazed Chuchu. In truth, he had always seen Chuchu as cold, cordial, and charming. But he had never seen before the stunned and dazed Chuchu. She was so adorable. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Hai gave Chuchu a kiss on her lips and asked, "What''s wrong? What''re you thinking about? Did I not feed you enough just now, hm?"


    With that, his gaze turned fiery again. But Chuchu panicked and quickly turned ice cold again. "I''m feeling slightly uncomfortable. I''ll be taking my leave first."


    Lin Hai was immersing in the passion and did not notice the change in Chuchu. When she left, he went to Lili and pushed her down without saying a word.


    Chuchu left the meeting room in a daze and did not even know when she returned to her own residence.


    She never thought that Yun Huan and the team would actually find her. This made her filled with joy and forlorn, mixed with a bit of resentment.


    She thought that Yun Huan had given up on her given his cold character. But she never thought that she would actually see them today. She knew that they were here to save her.


    Chuchu''s heart pounded. She always liked Yun Huan since she was young. He was their boss and was everybody''s older brother. Chuchu''s heart had long fallen for her astonishingly good-looking older brother since young.


    She always thought that Yun Huan liked her as well since he treated her differently compared to other girls. Yun Huan hated getting close to girls, but he was fine with her. Until she was 18 years old and confessed her feelings, she then found out that she was never in his heart and was treated as a younger sister.


    But even so, she was unable to stop loving Yun Huan. A few months ago, she had stayed behind to watch the Deicide Pavilion. Who knew that the apocalypse would suddenly arrive and half of the population in Deicide Pavilion would turn into zombies? The remaining survivors died protecting her.


    After that, she went on a solo trip to look for Yun Huan and the others. Who knew that she would be set up by others and saved by Lin Hai?


    After not receiving any news about Yun Huan and the team for so long and seeing that they were not looking for her, Chuchu thought that they had given up on her. Who knew that when she saw Yun Huan''s familiar face again, her heart was filled with joy?


    Wang Yan came in at this time and saw Chuchu in a good mood. When Chuchu was in a good mood, she would follow along. "My lady, why''s your mood so good today? Did something joyous happen?"


    Chuchu retracted her smile and became like a noble fairy. "Ah Yan, you''ve followed me for a long time. If I were to leave this place, will you follow me?"


    When Wang Yan heard that, she immediately knelt down to show your loyalty. "My lady, I, Wang Yan, am yours. I''ll go wherever you go."


    Chuchu smiled as her red phoenix eyes contained a hint of joy, but her voice remained indifferent. "I got it, get up first. I will bring you away."


    This time, it was Wang Yan to be surprised. "My lady, are you really leaving this place? What about Lin Ming?"


    When Wang Yan''s words fell, the joy in Chuchu''s eyes disappeared and cold intent surfaced. Wang Yan immediately knelt down. "I overstepped myself."


    Chuchu looked down at Wang Yan and frowned. "Get out, get out right now."


    Wang Yan immediately ran out, afraid that Chuchu would feed her to the mutant plant if unhappy. Although she was loyal, no one wanted to die. Wang Yan was no exception.

 Chapter 246: Seen Through

    After Wang Yan left, Chuchu became alone and her adorable face became gloomy as a glimmer of light flashed past her red phoenix eyes.She knew that she loved Yun Huan, but what about Lin Ming? What were her feelings for Lin Ming? At this moment, Chuchu herself did not know.


    Half an hour later, Chuchu stood up, smoothened up her sleeves, and left for the pear garden.


    In the pear garden, Chu Mohe was pacing up and down anxiously as his head would occasionally look outwards.


    Qin Hanyu took a sip of warm water, looked at Yun Huan''s cold face, and poked at him. "Didn''t you already find Canna Flower? Why is Young Emperor still so gloomy?"


    Yun Huan snorted as he stared at Qin Hanyu with his cold peach blossom eyes, as though seeing through all the plans in his heart. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanyu gracefully placed the cup down and his eyes met Yun Huan. "Why is Young Emperor looking at me like that? I was not the one who lost your younger brother. The only thing we can do now is to look for the secret room. Lin Hai loves Chuchu very much. Maybe she knows where it is."


    Chu Mohe became unhappy when he heard the conversation and his adorable face darkened. "Young Master Qin be careful with your words. My older sister was forced and threatened here."


    Chu Mohe was unhappy and could hear Qin Hanyu''s disdain and disgust. But it was not intentional from his older sister. To live and be humiliated, he would rather her endure temporarily.


    Anxious for his sister, Chu Mohe did not consider Chuchu''s strength, Canna Flower''s name was not given on an empty notice. As long as Chuchu wanted something, even if she could not escape, it was impossible for Lin Hai to touch her.


    Qin Hanyu gave Chu Mohe a glance as he played with his cup. He sneered in his heart. It seemed like Team Yun Huan did not know Chuchu''s real face. Or who knew if Chuchu was really faking it or actually changed after everything.


    At the present, he had to admit his respect for Chuchu''s shrewdness.


    Qin Hanyu did not care about Chu Mohe. He was looking forward to Chu Mohe''s expression when they found out that his beloved older sister was the one who killed Qin Yi. It would be very interesting.


    "Heh." Yun Huan sneered; his lips that were faint red blossomed like petals as he revealed a smile that was bone-chilling. "Young Lord Qin, you don''t have to be like this. I, Yun Huan, will definitely help."


    Yun Huan knew what kind of person Qin Hanyu was. Ever since they met, Qin Hanyu was constantly coercing them into his trap, be it helping them find Chuchu or promising about Qin Yi. His goal was for them to help him look for the secret room.


    He was extremely shrewd and cunning. The most terrifying thing was his fake scholarly look. His cold indifference would coerce people into his trap and no longer be able to escape.


    Qin Hanyu was not surprised from at being seen through. Yun Huan''s shrewdness and thoughts were no less inferior to his. But he wanted to know what this outwardly cold but deeply passionate man would do and stand on after learning the truth.


    Qin Hanyu was thinking when the knocks on the door came. He knew that Chuchu had arrived.


    "Come in," Qin Hanyu spoke up coldly. He detested Chuchu and did not change his mind despite her being in Yun Huan''s team.


    Chuchu pushed the door and was about to enter when someone pounced over. She subconsciously hugged the person.


    "Older sis, I was so worried for you. Fortunately, you''re fine." Chu Mohe''s voice was downcast as he whined to Chuchu.


    Chuchu gave a smile and caressed his head. "Alright, I''m fine right here. Older sister believed that you would find me."


    Lin Qing smiled. "That''s right, didn''t we find Chuchu? This is good. Our team is finally together. Chu He, you don''t have to sniff and cry every day already."

 Chapter 247: Only Love Yun Huan

    Du Ruan smiled but his simple-minded expression suddenly froze. "Big Bai, you''re wrong. Not everyone is here. Benefactor isn''t here."The entire room plunged into silence the instant Du Ruan finished his sentence. Chuchu became suspicious. What benefactor? She did not understand. Everyone was just so happy an instant ago when they saw her but suddenly became silent.


    Yun Huan looked at Lin Qing and until he trembled. Lin Qing wanted to cry but had no tears. He wanted to cry out that he was wrong. The atmosphere at that moment was too good so he had forgotten that Qin Yi was a member as well. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was not intentional. He loved Qin Yi; how could he have excluded her? Lin Qing almost wanted to run and hug Yun Huan by the thighs and swear to him. Fortunately for him, Yun Huan gave him a glance and let him go.


    Chuchu did not know who the benefactor was, but then she noticed another problem. She knew of Yun Huan and the others, but why was Lin Ming not in the least bit surprised?


    As though sensing Chuchu''s realization, Qin Hanyu gave a nobleman''s air and a warm smile. With his good looks, he introduced himself. "Canna Flower, I have been looking forward to meeting you. Let me reintroduce myself. Qin Hanyu."


    Chuchu felt a gong explode in her mind. In that instant, she suddenly felt like crying. The person she fell for was actually Young Lord Qin, one of the four young lords of the capital. She felt foolish that after loving him for so long, she did not know who he truly was.


    No, no, she did not love him, she only treated him as a sort of redemption, as a redemption for staying here, but she only ever loved Yun Huan.


    Upon thinking about this, Chuchu''s face became indifferent as the admiration in her eyes dissipated.


    She nodded her head slightly and became arrogant like the most beautiful swan. "I never thought Young Lord Qin would be so deep undercover. It is nice to meet you."


    Qin Hanyu raised his eyebrow. This Chuchu was definitely different from before. Seemed like she did have her own plans.


    After introducing each other, Chuchu and Qin Hanyu averted their gaze. She was not afraid of Qin Hanyu exposing her. She had the confidence that Yun Huan and the team would trust her over Qin Hanyu.


    Chuchu''s gaze landed on Yun Huan and immediately became gentle. After not seeing him for so long, she realized that she longed for him extremely.


    Chuchu went forward with emotions in her eyes, but she remained cool as she spoke, "Big brother Huan, I''m back."


    Yun Huan did not raise his eyes and replied indifferently. "Welcome back."


    Yun Huan''s indifference did not surprise her. She was long used to Yun Huan''s coldness.


    Chuchu gave a shallow laugh, and upon recalling Du Ruan''s benefactor, she turned to Lin Qing. "Fox, who is this benefactor that Ah Ruan spoke of?"


    Lin Qing patiently narrated everything that had happened over the past few months to Chuchu. Chuchu then realized that their team had a new member, Qin Yi.


    Chuchu held the melancholy and resentment in her heart as she gave a graceful laugh. "I see. After not seeing each other for so long, I have another younger brother. Oh, I wonder if he is handsome. I like tall guys."


    "Right, where is he?" Chuchu asked.


    Lin Qing was prepared to speak up when Qin Hanyu replied, "Ah, I forgot to tell you, do you know that the Jiaojiao that came into the stronghold a few days ago is actually Qin Yi? Yun Huan said that he actually dressed up as a girl and snuck into the stronghold to save you."


    Qin Hanyu''s words caused Chuchu to freeze. Jiaojiao was actually Qin Yi? Her face immediately turned pale. If she told big brother Huan and the others that she killed Qin Yi, then...

 Chapter 248: To the Cell

    Chuchu calmed herself down. No, no, she couldn''t let anyone know. As long as she didn''t admit it, even Qin Hanyu didn''t have any evidence.Without any evidence, nobody would suspect her. No, Chuchu''s eyes deepened - there was still one person. Wang Yan.


    Chu Mohe had been looking at his older sister and when he saw Chuchu''s pale countenance, he asked worriedly, "Sis, are you alright? You don''t look well. Are you sick?"


    Chuchu''s heart disease had always worried Chu Mohe. He was afraid that Chuchu would have a heart attack and in this apocalypse when everything was lacking. This type of illness was life-threatening. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chuchu smiled with a pale face, a hint of sorrow appeared in her red phoenix eyes. "I''m fine, just that when I think about Yiyi, I feel very upset. I didn''t know that the young lady that day was Yiyi and she accidentally caused me to fall ill. Lin Hai was enraged and got someone in the middle of the night to throw her into the cell secretly to feed the mutated plant. I only found out this morning."


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes stared straight at Chuchu. "Where is the cell?"


    Chuchu''s heart jumped, then she quickly calmed it down. That mutated plant must have gnawed on Qin Yi completely till no bones were left. Even if she was lucky to survive, Chuchu had used a drug to knock her out so this Qin Yi didn''t know that it was Chuchu''s doing.


    "It is in the discussion room. I''ve stayed by Lin Hai''s side in order to find out the entrance. Big brother Huan, that mutated plant is of great use."


    Yun Huan wasn''t interested in the mutated plant. The only thing he wanted to do right now was to rescue that little guy.


    However, Chen Che was quite interested. "What''s the use? Doesn''t the mutated plant eat humans? What else can it be used for?"


    Chuchu explained, "I stayed by Lin Hai''s side and realized that the ranks of his ability increased exceptionally quickly. After that, he accidentally blurted it out and I found out that he kept a mutated plant. The juice from this mutated plant can enhance an ability user''s ability rapidly. Big brother Huan, if we can take this mutated plant, it will be very useful for our abilities."


    Yun Huan''s countenance was cold. "I''m afraid you''ve already had your eye on this mutated plant for a long time. You didn''t tell us about it because you''re worried that you would need to share it with us?"


    Yun Huan''s words were directed to Qin Hanyu. Qin Hanyu laughed and didn''t have a trace of embarrassment from being exposed. "You didn''t ask either."


    "Tsk." Yun Huan sneered, then said to Chuchu, "Lead the way."


    He wasn''t interested in the mutated plant at all. He only wanted to quickly rescue Qin Yi.


    Chuchu simply treated it that Yun Huan had agreed, and her red phoenix eyes were calm. Actually, this mutated plant was also very useful for her. It was able to secrete venom and was very advantageous for her poison ability.


    Chuchu turned the tiger head and there was a click. The door of the cell opened, and Qin Hanyu nodded. "Didn''t expect that this thing was here. No wonder I couldn''t find it."


    Chuchu chuckled and explained to Yun Huan. "Big brother Huan, Lin Hai hired a famous designer to design this cell and this designer is very good with this type of secret chambers.


    Lin Qing sighed in admiration. "I really want to meet this designer."


    Chuchu suddenly didn''t say anything. She recalled that Lin Hai fed all the earth ability users who helped build the stronghold and that designer to the mutated plant.


    There was deep meaning in Qin Hanyu''s phoenix eyes. "Chuchu knows quite a bit about this stuff. This Lin Hai really trusted you, huh?"


    Chuchu wasn''t interested in Qin Hanyu at all. When she found out that Lin Ming was actually Qin Hanyu, she completely lost interest.

 Chapter 249: Xiao Lan Shows Its Power

    In Chuchu''s opinion, the one she loved was the Lin Ming in Cool Breeze Stronghold and not one of the four masters of the imperial capital, Young Lord Qin.Chuchu smiled faintly then rebutted, "Young Lord Qin, stop joking. If we''re talking about trust, I''m obviously not a match for you, the younger brother of Lin Hai."


    Qin Hanyu raised his brows and didn''t say anything. Was this woman always so capricious? He remembered that just a while back, this Chuchu was in love with him. As a matter of fact, she was the one who threw Qin Yi into this cell.


    Why did this Chuchu have a ''change of affection'' the moment this Yun Huan arrived? Tsk, tsk, he would never admit that he wasn''t as attractive as Yun Huan.


    But he would never want such a disgusting woman even if she was given to him for free. He would just watch as she ''tortured'' Yun Huan, then.


    Yun Huan''s face was frosty throughout. He didn''t participate in their conversations at all or perhaps his heart wasn''t there from the start. He actually regretted, regretted the plan this time.


    Qin Yi didn''t know that Yun Huan was already here, and she was still sitting on the ground in boredom. This metal fence was very sturdy, and she couldn''t break it no matter what she did. It seemed like it could only be open through the button outside.


    Qin Yi released the little plum blossom from the Space Origin and pointed at the button on the wall outside. "Little plum blossom be good. Use your vines and press that button."


    Little plum blossom didn''t know what Qin Yi was trying to do but it still pressed the button obediently. Then, it realized that the fence that was trapping it had opened.


    "Zhi ya, zhi ya." It was actually so easy. If it had known, it would have escaped a long time ago and wouldn''t have encountered this bandit. Ying, ying, ying.


    Qin Yi stroked the little plum blossom''s vine to encourage it. "Well done."


    The moment she said that Qin Yi immediately kept the little plum blossom back into the Origin Space. Her phoenix eyes that were burning bright narrowed dangerously. ''Someone is here.''


    The passageway was very long and Chuchu intentionally walked next to Yun Huan. She hadn''t seen him for a few months and had countless things to talk to him about, but she didn''t know how to start. Chuchu thought about it then pointed at the blue clump in Yun Huan''s arms and asked, "Big brother Huan, what is this thing? Why do you keep carrying it?"


    Xiao Lan was enraged the moment it heard what Chuchu said. ''What are YOU? I''m the great Ice Phoenix King, not something that a dumb and disgusting woman like you can point at.''


    As an ancient mythological animal, Xiao Lan had an almost instinctive intuition about people. This woman who was always smiling wasn''t a good person. It could feel her evil intentions.


    Xiao Lan directly extended its beak and pecked harshly onto Chuchu''s finger. If it was any other bird, it didn''t really matter but Xiao Lan was different. It was an ancient mythological animal, and its beak may seem small and delicate but it was extremely sharp. The tip of Chuchu''s finger started bleeding immediately.


    The nerves of the fingertips are linked to the heart and it was the most painful spot. Chuchu felt a piercing pain. Her beautiful eyes turned gloomy and she wanted to skin and eat Xiao Lan alive.


    With Yun Huan around, Xiao Lan was not afraid of this woman at all. It directly turned around and faced its butt towards Chuchu.


    Chuchu felt aggrieved but she didn''t say anything. Yun Huan spoke first. "Xiao Lan is Qiqi''s pet. It doesn''t like people touching it. Be more careful next time."


    The corners of Chuchu''s lips curved upwards. "I see, so it''s little brother Yiyi''s pet. I''ll take note of that, big brother Huan. But you''ve got to be careful too, don''t let it peck your hand." S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi again - seemed like this Qin Yi held quite a high status in Yun Huan''s heart. Chuchu didn''t know why but she felt quite uncomfortable. However, she forgot about it in a moment. This Qin Yi was a guy and wasn''t a threat to her.


    Xiao Lan scoffed and shook his butt towards Chuchu. The great Ice Phoenix King would not simply peck anyone. It only pecked bad people.

 Chapter 250: Reunion (1)

    Qin Hanyu looked at the clever Xiao Lan and a hint of delight flashed across his eyes. ''This little thing is quite interesting.''Xiao Lan felt a chill down its spine and instinctively snuggled into Yun Huan''s arms. At this moment, it suddenly sensed Qin Yi''s aura and quickly came out. It lifted its little claws and pointed ahead as it called out anxiously at Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan''s heart raced and he quickened his pace. There was slight joy in his low voice. "Is it Qiqi?"


    Xiao Lan nodded quickly and when Yun Huan got the answer, he strode forward hurriedly. Chuchu was a little taken aback. She didn''t know why Yun Huan was walking so quickly all of a sudden.


    Lin Qing and the others behind understood but they didn''t rush and simply walked over slowly. They wanted to give their sullen boss some time and space to vent his emotions.


    Chen Che''s lips that were as bright as a rose slowly curved upwards and revealed a sinister smile. "This Ah-Huan has really fallen headfirst, huh? This isn''t good eh."


    Lin Bai walked next to him. He was sensitive and felt that something wasn''t right about this comment but when he thought about Chen Che''s playful nature, Lin Bai merely thought that he was joking so he laughed. "That''s right, Boss really treats Yiyi as his little brother. He is another Xiao Xuan."


    Chen Che chuckled, and a devilish look appeared in his eyes. ''Little brother, is that so?''


    Qin Yi kept the little plum blossom in the Origin Space. This little fella couldn''t appear for the time being. Qin Yi was very certain now that Qin Hanyu''s motive of coming here was this little plum blossom and Chuchu''s poison ability relied on this little plum blossom to increase in rank as well.


    The moment Qin Yi kept it a shadow charged over quickly. She narrowed her eyes and was about to lift her hand when she was suddenly taken into someone''s arms. There was a familiar scent of peppermint on the tip of her nose.


    Qin Yi instinctively grabbed onto the person''s shirt and was surprised. "Big brother Huan, why are you here?"


    How did Yun Huan get into the Cool Breeze Stronghold?


    Yun Huan didn''t reply and sighed softly when he felt the person alive in his arms. He stroked Qin Yi''s head gently and at this moment, Yun Huan felt that something was different.


    However, he didn''t have time to look into it and heard Chuchu''s voice from behind. "Big brother Huan, this is little brother Qin Yi?"


    Qin Yi raised her brows. ''Seems like Chuchu knew about her identity now.''


    Yun Huan let go of Qin Yi and pulled her hand as they walked back. He didn''t stop when they walked past Chuchu and Qin Yi was shocked when she sensed the glare from behind. ''I thought Chuchu liked Qin Hanyu? Why does it seem like she''s interested in Yun Huan?''


    Qin Yi, who had almost no EQ, just didn''t understand at all. How did Chuchu become a different person completely in just one night?


    When Lin Bai saw Yun Huan walking over with Qin Yi, he heaved a sigh of relief and sized Qin Yi up. Her clothes were slightly torn but there weren''t any wounds or blood on her.


    "Yiyi, thank god you''re fine."


    Lin Qing and the others also came forward and showed concern for Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi smiled. "I''m fine, you guys don''t have to worry." She had gone through incidents that were way more dangerous than this in her previous life and she even had a great harvest this time. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Opportunities often come with dangers. Hot blood was surging inside her. She, Qin Yi, wasn''t someone who sought an easy and comfortable life.


    Chuchu, who kept following behind Yun Huan, glared at Qin Yi with hatred when she saw everyone surrounding her. Even when Chuchu knew that this beautiful young lady was actually a guy, Chuchu still felt hostility towards her.


    Look, the moment Qin Yi came out, everyone''s attention was focused on her. They didn''t care about Chuchu at all when she was the family that lived with them for over a decade.

 Chapter 251: Reunion (2)

    At this moment, Chuchu had completely forgotten that Qin Yi came to Cool Breeze Stronghold for her, and also forgot how glad Lin Bai and the others were when they saw her.But Chuchu suppressed the jealousy in her eyes and pasted a smile on her exquisite face, "Little brother Yiyi, I didn''t know that you had disguised yourself to save me. I''m sorry if I have done anything badly."


    Chuchu was certain that Qin Yi didn''t know that she was the one who had thrown her into the cell. The only thing Qin Yi had against her was knowing that she liked Lin Ming before. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But that wasn''t a big deal. She believed that Yun Huan and the others would believe her words over Qin Yi''s. After all, they had been together for over 10 years.


    Qin Yi naturally knew what Chuchu relied on, revealing a sinister yet mocking smile. At that moment, she and Qin Hanyu were somewhat similar.


    "En, why would I blame you? You didn''t know that I was Jiaojiao, but this Lin Hai is really nice to you. He actually threw me into this cell with a mutated plant after I slightly offended you."


    Chuchu was overjoyed in her heart, not expecting Qin Yi to actually think that Lin Hai was the one who did this. It was simply in her favor.


    However, Chuchu''s countenance was still cold and appeared like an inviolable, noble fairy, "Little brother Qin Yi, you should be careful with your words. Lin Hai is nice to me only to make use of me. If I had a choice, I obviously wouldn''t want to live such a humiliating life. You should know how shameful it is for a girl; I tolerated it because I believed that big brother Huan would one day come and save me, and he did."


    After speaking, Chuchu looked at Yun Huan affectionately, deep emotions in her red phoenix eyes. Even when Yun Huan''s face was completely black, it still couldn''t conceal his incomparably handsome face, leaving Chuchu totally dazzled.


    The goddess had a desire, yet the king didn''t have a dream - Yun Huan didn''t even spare a glance for Chuchu, his eyes having been attracted to that young man who was like a bright and unclouded moon, his eyes apathetic for Chuchu.


    This left Chuchu stunned. She didn''t dare believe what she had just seen, but when she took a closer look, those emotional peach blossom eyes were apathetic, like what she saw just now was only an illusion.


    Qin Yi scoffed in her heart. She almost wanted to applaud for what Chuchu had just said. What a faithful woman with unyielding integrity, but why was she on the verge of laughing?


    She clearly saw how much Chuchu enjoyed it - enjoyed everything that Lin Hai gave her and adored Qin Hanyu at the same time.


    Qin Yi was suddenly disgusted by Chuchu. Qin Yi had encountered many girls in love with multiple men during the apocalypse, but she still felt disgusted by Chuchu.


    The main factor was that Yun Huan was one of Chuchu''s targets as well. Qin Yi had really put in effort with Yun Huan, as in her previous life, what she had really wanted was an older brother, and now she had Yun Huan. He really treated her as his family, so since they were family, Qin Yi would never allow Chuchu to have such filthy thoughts about Yun Huan.


    In Yun Huan''s team, she only accepted Yun Huan and Du Ruan. Lin Qing, Lin Bai, and Chu Mohe were nice to her, but they maintained a lukewarm relationship and didn''t really trust her.


    This type of trust wasn''t about being honest and telling each other all their secrets. It was a trust from the heart, where one could fully entrust one''s back to the other party.


    As expected, the moment Chuchu said that, Chu Mohe couldn''t hold back anymore. The sister he had lost and gained back was the mole in his heart. Nobody could touch it.

 Chapter 252: Reunion (3)

    Even if the other party was Qin Yi, he wouldn''t allow it. Remembering that Qin Yi was their brother, he controlled himself and gritted out, "Yiyi, what you just said was a little brutal to a girl."Chu Mohe obviously knew what his older sister had gone through. She was one of the prettiest girls in the capital, and after having been captured and held captive by a scumbag for so many days, how could she not be...


    But even so, she was still his older sister and he was even grateful that she chose to endure the humiliation and continue waiting for them.


    When Chuchu heard Chu Mohe defending her, a hint of joy flashed across her red phoenix eyes.


    ''Did you see that? Even if you, Qin Yi, joined the team, Yun Huan and the others are still on my side.''


    Lin Qing was also slightly upset, clearly misled by what Chuchu said. He knew that Qin Yi was someone who held a grudge, and so were they, but it shouldn''t be like that within the team.


    Lin Bai didn''t say anything, but there was some gloominess in his foxy eyes as he glanced at Chuchu. Then, he shook his head and wasn''t willing to believe anything.


    Qin Yi had noted all the looks in their eyes, an iciness spreading in her heart. Chu Mohe''s words had pushed her to the teeth of the storm.


    During the apocalypse, there were many women who didn''t have the ability to protect themselves after being captured. Some gave up, while others endured the humiliation in order to live on and find a chance to take revenge.


    What Chuchu and Chu Mohe said had made others feel as if Qin Yi felt disdainful about one losing her chastity, or women surrendering themselves to others.


    Did Qin Yi look down on these women? Of course not. She admired those strong and brave women, but they were talking about someone like Chuchu.


    After one or two days of interaction, Qin Yi couldn''t see the gallant, courageous, and calm qualities in Chuchu that Chu Mohe and the others had mentioned. What Qin Yi saw was a fake, hypocritical, and disgusting viper, which was the best way to describe Chuchu.


    She even suspected whether this person was really Chuchu, but that was none of her business because Qin Yi had no intention of letting this Chuchu off anyway.


    Qin Yi''s face was indifferent, and she wasn''t affected by what Chu Mohe had said, replying, "Did I say anything? I merely stated that Lin Hai loved you very much, yet you refuted me like that. Hng, are both siblings attacking me together? Did I not speak the truth? Lin Hai loved you so much, even telling you about the cell with the mutated plant."


    There wasn''t the usual hint of smile in Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes, only a foreboding coldness. "If you guys don''t want to welcome me here, I can leave. It''s not like I''ll die and have nothing without all of you."


    After speaking, Qin Yi took Xiao Lan from Yun Huan''s arms and turned around to leave. She wouldn''t regret what she had said today because she was only speaking the truth. She was used to being alone and joined Yun Huan''s team at the start only to find some teammates who could help one another out.


    After that, she was reluctant to give up Yun Huan''s gentleness and the warmth of the team, but she was a heartless person; if she had decided to cut ties, nobody would be able to change her mind.


    She hoped that Yun Huan''s team wouldn''t force her to be so brutal.


    Only later, when things really happened, did Qin Yi realize how painful it was to be rejected after being so fond and dependent on them. The pain was comparable to breaking ten fingers, and she couldn''t leave so simply. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Lan snuggled into Qin Yi''s arms, and smelling her familiar scent, it could finally rest after days of anxiousness.


    It knew that Qin Yi was in a bad mood at that moment. It had also heard what had happened just now and Xiao Lan didn''t have a good impression of Chu Mohe and Chuchu at all.

 Chapter 253: Reunion (4)

    Xiao Lan hated the people in Yun Huan''s team at this moment. Had they forgotten that it was Yiyi who disguised herself to save that bad woman earlier? Even if they didn''t know Qin Yi''s real identity, Qin Yi was in such a dangerous situation. But this group of people had treated Qin Yi this way after they saved Chuchu, and Xiao Lan simply could not tolerate this.Xiao Lan''s little head knocked gently on Qin Yi''s arm, consoling her, "Dumb woman, don''t be upset. You still have me. If they treat you badly, let''s go. You don''t have to bother with them."


    This group of people didn''t appreciate what they had. In fact, if not for this dumb woman''s help during these past few months, did they think they would have lived so comfortably?


    They had piping hot food to eat and could improve their abilities after fighting zombies. They were living better than most people, even the grades of their abilities increasing faster than those of other people.


    It wasn''t that Yun Huan''s team wouldn''t be able to do all that without Qin Yi, but with her, they managed to live a life like that well in advance. They shouldn''t belittle this, because it may be the bargaining chip which allowed them to stand slightly above others.


    Qin Yi didn''t say a word as the cold wind blew into the discussion room. She was already wearing quite little and felt somewhat cold, but her heart felt the coldest still.


    In the end, she still couldn''t be completely emotionless. She simply couldn''t bear to part with that little bit of warmth, even when she knew that she would get hurt next time. It was like she had to be hurt once before she could wake up. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There were beads of cold sweat on Qin Yi''s back as she suddenly realized that she was walking the same path as she did in her previous life-loyalty to those who weren''t loyal to her. She didn''t know whether Yun Huan''s team was another Qin family, but this understanding made her very uncomfortable.


    Qin Yi lowered her gaze, her eyes complex and dazed. She was just an ordinary person, after all; one who felt fear, reluctant to let go and be hurt.


    After Qin Yi left, the remaining people were completely silent. Chen Che and Qin Hanyu weren''t concerned about this at all, simply waiting to watch how Yun Huan was going to deal with this.


    Lin Qing was somewhat awkward, recalling how Qin Yi didn''t really say much and it was Chuchu who had rattled on and misled them. Lin Qing shook his head, thinking, ''What are we going to do now? Qin Yi seems really mad.''


    Chu Mohe was shocked, not having expected Qin Yi to say such harsh things, but he still felt somewhat regretful and guilty. He had gone a little overboard, Qin Yi didn''t mean it that way and he had misunderstood her words, but he didn''t regret it at all. Chuchu must be very sensitive after what happened, and he wouldn''t let other people bring this topic up.


    Chuchu laughed uncontrollably in her heart. This Qin Yi was so soft, he couldn''t even take a slight provocation. He had no clue that Yun Huan hated people who were so impulsive.


    And he still wanted to fight with her.


    With that thought, Chuchu gently pushed loose strands of hair behind her ear and revealed a fair and pretty face. Smiling, she commented, "Little brother Yiyi is really impulsive. I didn''t even say anything, and he got mad. Big brother Huan, don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to him later and he will be fine."


    There was a hint of helplessness in Chuchu''s voice, even a slight dejectedness as she continued, "I didn''t mean it any other way but I''m still a girl after all, and I don''t want to be reminded of such things."


    Lin Bai looked deeply into Chuchu''s eyes. Those gentle eyes held a deep meaning which made Chuchu jump slightly, like he had seen through everything in her heart.


    Just when she was about to look again carefully, Lin Bai had already retracted his gaze, like nothing had happened at all.

 Chapter 254: Yun Huans Protection

    Yun Huan stood there indifferently, his cold peach blossom eyes a dense darkness that concealed a sharpness that would cause people to tremble. His solitary independence emitted an arrogance that defied the heavens with its imposition and tyranny.Chuchu''s heart suddenly trembled. Although Yun Huan did not say a word to her or even look at her, she was able to sense the suppression from his body towards her.


    Chuchu clenched her teeth and her fingernails cut into her skin, but she was unable to feel pain. She only felt resignation and hatred. Why? Why was Yun Huan willing to treat her like that for this stinking kid? Wasn''t she his real family?


    "There will be no next time," Yun Huan suddenly spoke up, his clear voice containing an extremely cold intent, as though it came from the coldest pool in the ninth heavens.


    Chuchu''s face froze, knowing that his words were for her, and suddenly felt pain in her heart.


    Yun Huan stood up and headed outside, his straight back and jet-black hair radiating nobility and pride.


    Upon leaving the meeting room, he saw the youth standing in front of him. The youth''s back was straight and unbending, the black hair gleaming with a faint luster and the skin at the neck as delicate as porcelain.


    But this made his heart hurt even more. He had seen Qin Yi when he was evil, cool, and as indifferent as a stranger. But he had never seen Qin Yi look like a lost kid.


    Yun Huan took out a windbreaker and placed it over Qin Yi. Feeling the warmth, she turned to see that it was Yun Huan, her curled eyelashes fluttering like butterfly wings.


    Qin Yi did not say anything, but Yun Huan did not speak a word either. He fixed up Qin Yi''s belt and rubbed her black hair, then said indifferently, "Do what you want to do. I''ll cover for you if anything happens."


    Qin Yi raised her head in surprise, her beautiful phoenix eyes accidentally meeting Yun Huan''s peach blossom ones, seeing the indulgent and smiling expression in one glance. Qin Yi suddenly felt her mood improve.


    Qin Yi smiled, never thinking her thoughts would be seen thoroughly by Yun Huan.


    Even if Yun Huan stopped her, she would not let Chuchu go.


    But she never expected Yun Huan to stand by her side. Seeing the man that was devoid of expression, Qin Yi''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, a beat that she could not defend herself against.


    Yun Huan looked at the stunned Qin Yi, whose resplendent eyes had subconsciously opened wide, and his heart suddenly melted. He reached out his hand and pinched Qin Yi''s cheeks, feeling that the gentle sensation was good.


    "Chuchu saved my life before, so I can''t touch her temporarily, but if anything happens, I''ll protect you. Don''t worry," Yun Huan''s voice was filled with magnetism and coldness, like a lotus slowly opening.


    Upon thinking about Chuchu, Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed, the indifferent eyes fermenting with a rage that could destroy the heavens. Indeed, she was someone he could not touch for now, but there had to be punishment for anyone that hurt the little fellow.


    Qin Yi never expected Chuchu to have actually saved Yun Huan before, but it seemed that Yun Huan knew what kind of person Chuchu truly was. Then why didn''t he expose her and act skeptically?


    Qin Yi could not guess Yun Huan''s thoughts, giving up on that.


    Regardless, Yun Huan trusted her, and this allowed her to reap many benefits. Seeing how Yun Huan was protecting her like you would a child, she wanted to laugh.


    Her phoenix eyes squinted. Since Yun Huan said she could do anything, she didn''t have to hold back. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 255: Lin Hai in A Furious Rage (1)

    At that moment, Qin Yi did not realize that her squinted eyes resembled someone else''s.Yun Huan and Qin Yi stood outside for a long while. Lin Bai and the others eventually came out, Lin Qing going in front of her and giving her a small smile, his narrow fox eyes revealing a bit of guilt, "About this, Yiyi. It was my fault just now, please don''t be angry. If you are, you can punch me a few times."


    Chuchu lowered her eyes and walked forward unwillingly, saying, "Little brother Yiyi, I didn''t mean it earlier. We are all family here."


    Qin Yi sneered, "I wouldn''t dare."


    Chuchu was infuriated, not expecting Qin Yi to not give any face at all when she came over to apologize for herself. However, she still worked hard to show a smile.


    Before Chuchu could say another word, a furious roar came out, "Chuchu, what are you doing?!"


    Chuchu was stunned. The man who had shouted was Lin Hai, with a pleased Lili following behind him.


    Lin Hai was fuming with rage. Lili had just informed him that Chuchu had brought a group of people into the meeting room. He could not believe that Chuchu would betray him, as they were the only two people that knew about the meeting room.


    Who knew that he would bear witness to Chuchu being with the group with a warm smile, one that he had never seen before. This pained his heart immensely.


    Chuchu frowned, disdain flashing across her eyes when she saw Lin Hai''s bland face. With Yun Huan and the rest here, she was no longer the Chuchu that Lin Hai controlled.


    Chuchu''s skirt rippled as she presented herself nobly, stating, "It is as you are seeing." S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Hai stared straight at her, asking, "You dare to betray me? You actually dare? After how much I''ve loved you?"


    Chuchu snorted in disdain, her voice subconsciously rising a few octaves as she refuted, "What betrayal are you talking about? I, Chuchu, have never surrendered to you. I had to endure all that humiliation by following you just for this day to arrive."


    Qin Yi lazily leaned on Yun Huan''s body. He did not get angry, even adjusting himself slightly so the young one could lean on him more comfortably.


    Qin Yi watched the scene coldly and admired Chuchu''s marvelous acting performance. When she noticed Chuchu''s gaze constantly returning to Yun Huan, her eyes turned cold.


    Chuchu was filled with unhappiness as she watched Qin Yi lean against Yun Huan with no qualms, her mood turning worse when Yun Huan did not push her away, Chuchu''s crazy jealousy was acting up once again.


    Who was that? That was the capital''s Young Emperor Yun Huan, who she had known for decades, but she had never seen him treat someone so well, not even Xiao Xuan.


    Yun Huan was mysophobic and disliked people getting close to him. After the incident that made him repel women, Yun Huan maintained a distance even from Lin Bai and the others. But as for Qin Yi, she was actually able to approach him and perform such an intimate act.


    Chuchu gritted her teeth as her mind started to wander. She looked at Lin Hai and said impolitely, "Love me? But I hate you, to the point that I wished you would die every day."


    Lin Hai''s heart turned cold, pain and disbelief visible in his eyes. "How can that be? You told me you loved me and promised to spend an eternity with me? What has gotten into you?"


    Lili continued to watch the infatuation between the two with poison in her eyes, wondering, "Why? Why don''t you see me? I clearly love you more than her.''


    Lili suddenly screamed, "Where''s the plant?! Where did you guys put the plant?!"

 Chapter 256: Lin Hai in A Furious Rage (2)

    The mutant plant was something Lin Hai had blurted out about after getting drunk once, immediately choking her on the second day and threatening her not to tell anyone. She could tell that their end goal was the mutant plant, causing her to immediately cry out.Upon hearing that, everyone became stunned. Lin Qing, Lin Bai, and the rest of the group looked at each other as they suddenly realized they had forgotten about the mutant plant, recalling seeing Boss pull Yiyi out and leaving directly. No one bothered with the plant.


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi, remembering that the fence was already open when he went inside. Qin Yi was alone within, without any mutant plant nearby.


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Qin Yi and Yun Huan. Despite everyone looking at them, Qin Yi remained unperturbed.


    Her magnificent eyes took everyone in as she gave an evil smile, her skin beaming with natural light and her phoenix eyes seemingly looking down on them. Her black pupils beamed with a resplendent light that seemed like an unfathomable abyss, charming all living things.


    "Oh, it disappeared, but as to how, I don''t know."


    Yun Huan''s mouth twitched, daring to think that the brat knew something. But no matter how this brat was, he was still too likable.


    All of them were prodigies and definitely would have spat blood upon hearing Qin Yi''s ambiguous reply, but no one could say she was wrong.


    Lin Hai looked at Qin Yi in shock, stuttering, "You, you''re Jiaojiao?"


    Qin Yi did not have the same soft voice that he had heard previously, so Lin Hai never noticed her until now. He had finally recognized her.


    "Aren''t you dead?" Lin Hai said in disbelief. Wasn''t this person thrown into the secret room by Chuchu? Why didn''t the mutant plant eat her?


    Qin Yi raised an eyebrow, "What, is lord unhappy to see me? I, however, am very happy. I bet lord didn''t expect me to live even after being thrown into the secret room by you."


    Lin Hai''s heart skipped a bit as he turned to Chuchu. This person had clearly been thrown in by Chuchu, but why would she say it was him? Even after meeting Chuchu''s red phoenix eyes, Lin Hai did not know what was going on.


    His heart was a mess; he loved her so much, but she hated him.


    Qin Yi turned her head in boredom, never thinking that Lin Hai had truly fallen for Chuchu. She had tried to incite disharmony between the two, but Lin Hai did not fight Chuchu. It was really too boring.


    Lin Hai suddenly became weak as he locked his gaze onto Chuchu and spoke in a hoarse voice, "Chuchu, have you ever truly loved me?"


    Chuchu''s heart skipped a beat and instinctively looked at Yun Huan, but the man in her heart stood there coldly, having lowered his head to have a conversation with Qin Yi about god knows what. She had never seen such a gentle side to him.


    "I don''t love you. How is it possible that I ever loved you? Lin Hai, the reason I was by your side every day was to find an opportunity to kill you. You failed as a person Lin Hai," she tutted, shaking her head. "Everyone is betraying you. Look, even your most trusted Little brother Ming has betrayed you. Did you know that he is an ability user sent from another base to destroy you." Chuchu''s expression remained cold, her tone filled with disdain and her words with poison.


    Lin Hai''s face suddenly turned pale white as anger surged through his eyes, "Hahaha! Well, all of you that betrayed me can just go and die."


    Qin Yi yawned and rubbed her eyes, having grown bored after watching the melodramatic show for such a long time.


    Yun Huan frowned with his sharp brows and grabbed onto Qin Yi''s wrist, feeling the soft and gentle skin that often caused him to falter. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 257: The Angry Lin Hai (3)

    Yun Huan frowned even more and pursed his lips. ''Why is this little guy so skinny after eating so much? His wrist is so tiny.''Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan in confusion, and he cleared his throat. "Don''t rub your eyes. It''s not good."


    Qin Yi wanted to make fun of Yun Huan who appeared so aloof on the outside but passionate on the inside. However, she suddenly straightened up and her gaze was icy. "Big brother Huan, the zombies are here."


    Yun Huan understood. Lin Hai''s ability allowed him to control the zombies, but they just didn''t know how many zombies Lin Hai could control.


    "Qiqi, how many are there?" Yun Huan did not panic, he neatened Qin Yi''s cloak calmly and asked.


    Xiao Lan perceived for a moment, then transmitted its voice to Qin Yi. "Dumb woman, there are roughly 300 zombies and half of them are beginners while the other half are rank one zombies."


    Qin Yi rubbed Xiao Lan''s head. "En, how many crystal cores are there?"


    This number of zombies wasn''t difficult to deal with for Qin Yi and she wished for more zombies instead because she was raising an invincible ravenous beast. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    During these few months, she had fed Xiao Lan all the crystal cores she gathered and didn''t have any remaining at all, but a certain lordship still found that it wasn''t enough.


    Right now, Qin Yi wasn''t lacking in anything other than crystal cores.


    Xiao Lan carefully sensed then its little green eyes lit up and pulled Qin Yi''s hand with its little claws, "Dumb woman, those rank-one zombies all have crystal cores - we''ve struck gold this time."


    Xiao Lan cried out excitedly, ''Ji ya, ma ya, it could finally have a full belly.''


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were ablaze like a burning flame that could burn all the filth in this world. "Hng, we''re quite lucky this time."


    When Chuchu saw how Lin Hai acted, she panicked and said to Yun Huan''s team, "Oh no, Lin Hai is summoning the zombies."


    After being together with Lin Hai for so long, Chuchu obviously knew what Lin Hai was capable of. This person could control 300 zombies and Chuchu was disgusted when she thought about those ugly zombies in the Zombie Garden.


    Lin Hai gave an evil smile with bloodshot eyes. When he smiled, his features were extremely sinister just like a devil who crawled out of hell.


    When the people in Cool Breeze Stronghold saw the endless number of zombies running out of the Zombie Garden, they were petrified and screamed as they tried to hide, hoping that these zombies wouldn''t eat them.


    The gaze of Lin Qing and the others were dignified but there wasn''t any fear at all. They didn''t live these few months doing nothing and weren''t as fearful of zombies as they were at the beginning anymore. They only had a strong desire to fight.


    Qin Yi nimbly stuffed Xiao Lan into Yun Huan''s arms and retrieved her beloved knife from the Space Origin. She grinned and said to Yun Huan, "Big brother Huan, be good and wait for me here. I''m going to kill some zombies."


    After speaking, she didn''t even turn her head and charged towards the army of zombies. Yun Huan and Xiao Lan looked at one another and Yun Huan narrowed his peach blossom eyes. In the end, Yun Huan still couldn''t help but laugh like a stream that had just thawed in spring, striking a deep chord in one''s heart.


    After the incident with Chuchu, he could clearly feel that the little guy was much closer to him and trusted him more.


    When Lin Qing and the others, who were fighting hard against the zombies, heard Yun Huan''s low laughter, they were so terrified that they nearly dropped their daggers. Even the knife that Chen Che had just formed nearly became crooked.


    ''Damn, Boss (Ah-Huan), what are you cursed with? Your laugh is horrifying.''

 Chapter 258: Perverted Prince

    Qin Yi didn''t hear Yun Huan''s laughter as she was totally focused on the zombies. Her black knife moved vigorously. The ice-cold blade basically killed one zombie with every slash.Her fine black hair flowed in the wind. Her countenance was picturesque, and every frown and smile gave off an unruliness. Coupled with that unique coldness, Qin Yi appeared very mysterious, which made one want to go closer to her and probe.


    Yun Huan was dazzled, and a warmth spread across his frosty eyes. This youth was very contradicting; she was cold and indifferent yet there were times she was brash and very sinister; she was awe-inspiring and evil, yet she was as warm as flames sometimes. They were clearly opposing temperaments, yet she was still so attractive.


    But no matter what, he knew that this person was Qin Yi, and he would always be his little brother.


    When Yun Huan looked at Chuchu, who looked somewhat pale. His gaze deepened. He initially didn''t want to take action on her, but if she insisted on courting death, then don''t blame him for it.


    Chuchu felt a chill down her spine. She had a bad feeling all of a sudden, and when she looked at Yun Huan, who was like a celestial being, an infatuation spread in her red phoenix eyes. No, she must be thinking too much. Big brother Huan came to look for her. She was going to return to the team. Why would anything happen?


    Chen Che''s knife stabbed into the zombie''s head directly and its foul-smelling blood spurt all over his body. He glanced in disgust, and when he saw the unperturbed Yun Huan, Master Che was suddenly upset.


    Damn, why was he risking his life and going all out to kill these disgusting things while Yun Huan stroked the little pet''s head with a smile as he watched? This wasn''t fair. He wanted to go on strike as well.


    Chen Che stopped and moved to Yun Huan''s side in a flash. "I''m done, I''m done. Why should I be facing those disgusting things while you stand here comfortably?"


    Yun Huan remained silent and knitted his brows, then he pursed his lips and moved a few steps to the side.


    Chen Che''s face darkened, and the corners of his mouth twitched. ''Damn, I''m soaked in blood all because of who, huh? This chap actually dares to be disdainful towards me?''


    Indeed, Yun Huan wasn''t as adorable as he was when he was younger.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes were indifferent but if one looked closely, one would realize that there was a hint of a smile in them which made him extremely dashing. His immaculate facial features turned gentler. "Oh, my little brother dotes on me, so I obviously cannot brush away his kind intentions."


    Chen Che choked and almost vomited blood. ''Darn it, so what if you have a little brother, huh? Must you keep flaunting every day?''


    Chen Che watched in grief at the stunning young man among the herd of zombies and his gaze deepened. ''Oh, seems like having such an interesting little brother is pretty good, huh.''


    When Chen Che stopped fighting, Qin Hanyu naturally stopped as well and strolled over elegantly like the ground wasn''t covered in bones but blossoming flowers.


    The corners of Chen Che''s mouth twitched, and he cursed softly. Then, he pulled out a wet tissue that he had prepared beforehand and wiped off the coal on his face. ''En, Master Che is handsome once again.''


    The killing of zombies was still ongoing. Qin Yi''s eyes were extremely bright; she preferred dealing with zombies with her strength rather than her abilities. She waved her fist towards the zombie that was much taller than her and her soft hand actually made a dent in the zombie''s head, staining her hand with blood. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After that, Qin Yi directly kept her big knife and began killing the zombies with just her hands. Her wrist landed lightly but the zombie actually exploded.


    Lin Qing and the others had stopped. Seeing the youth becoming fiercer the more he fought, they swallowed, ''Oh my, where did this little pervert come from?''

 Chapter 259: Burst of Power

    Qin Yi was in slight disbelief as well, her strength seemed to have increased dramatically and it was comparable to a third-grade strength-type ability user.Xiao Lan explained to Qin Yi, "Dumb woman, this is the benefit of marrow washing. But you were malnourished previously, and this strength couldn''t be brought out. Now that your health is gradually improving, this strength can be exhibited."


    Qin Yi moved her wrist, and her phoenix eyes were glistening. Although she wasn''t smiling, it was obvious that she was in a good mood.


    Qin Yi didn''t mind Xiao Lan peeping in her heart and waved her fist as she threw a punch towards a zombie. This type of physical contact was extremely exhilarating. It was a completely different feeling from her previous life when she was frail and weak.


    Chen Che looked at the youth who charged forward once again and his mouth twitched. Forget what he said before. It was better not to have a little brother like this.


    Lin Qing and the rest automatically walked back and handed that group of zombies to the youth who was full of zest.


    Qin Hanyu had a smile on his exquisite face. "Had enough fun, young emperor? Is it time to deal with Lin Hai?" S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan''s gaze was indifferent. It was still glued on the little guy among the zombies and his thin lips moved slightly. "Not yet."


    Chen Che clicked his tongue; Yun Huan appeared icy but who knew that he was actually a devil who doted on his little brother. If they dealt with Lin Hai earlier on, there wouldn''t be so many zombies.


    They could already tell that even though Lin Hai could control the zombies, he could only control 300 of them at once and this was already the second wave - it was simply for the enjoyment of this little guy.


    Qin Hanyu didn''t make a fuss, and his countenance was like a painting. "I can''t comment much if the young emperor wants to continue, but don''t forget that not only are there zombies in this stronghold, there are also ability users. Lili is missing."


    The moment Qin Hanyu said that Chuchu walked over and appeared quite worried. Her beautiful face was somewhat cold and was haughty as usual. "Big brother Huan, Young Lord Qin is right. There are quite a number of ability users in this stronghold. We better leave quickly."


    Yun Huan was calm. His black eyes were icy and indifferent. "Don''t we still have Young Lord Qin? Since you stayed here for such a long time, it should be very easy for you to deal with the people here."


    Then, he frowned and said to Chuchu coldly, "Change the way you address me. Call me ''Boss'' just like Big Bai and the others address me.


    Chuchu was stunned, then understood what Yun Huan meant. Her face turned pale and her pale lips trembled. She took a long while to find her voice again. "Got¡­ got it, Boss."


    Chuchu suppressed the hatred and jealousy in her eyes. She was the first one to call him ''big brother Huan''. Why, why, why was everything different for Qin Yi?


    When Yun Huan saw that Qin Yi had killed the last zombie, he formed a crimson flaming arrow and shot it directly towards Lin Hai''s heart. Lin Hai groaned, widened his eyes, and slowly fell down.


    After Qin Yi had killed all the zombies, her eyes were even brighter. There were beads of sweat on her forehead, her fringe was somewhat wet as well, but her eyes were glistening, and she was beaming.


    But who knew that this beautiful youth had just killed the zombies with her bare fists? Lin Qing looked at the zombies on the ground that had a huge dent on their heads and lit a candle solemnly in his heart for them.


    "Come here," Yun Huan''s voice resounded.

 Chapter 260: Light Reprimand

    Qin Yi walked over obediently, her eyes still glistening brightly.Yun Huan took out a towel and wiped away the perspiration on Qin Yi''s head then turned to Lin Qing and the others. "Go. The crystal cores."


    Lin Qing and the others naturally went over to dig out the crystal cores from the zombie heads. Chuchu watched as Lin Qing and the group dug into the squirmy heads and retrieved things. She wanted to vomit, but their eyes were actually bright. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chuchu could not understand why Lin Qing and the others were willing to perform such disgusting acts.


    Yun Huan''s action of wiping away Qin Yi''s perspiration was no longer a surprise for Chen Che, while Qin Hanyu watched the affectionate scene, not expecting that the cold Young Emperor would actually have a gentle side to him.


    "You go too," Yun Huan spoke up indifferently, immediately causing Chuchu to turn pale white. She knew that he was talking to her.


    Qin Yi smiled and enjoyed Yun Huan''s care, but seeing Chuchu''s hesitation in going forward, her eyes gleamed as she spoke up languidly, "Is older sister Chuchu unwilling to go? Just now you didn''t do anything when we took care of the zombies, and now even the simple matter of digging up crystal cores is something you''re not doing. If that''s the case, you won''t be having any dinner tonight."


    "Chuchu is a veteran member and should know very well of the team''s discipline of not getting food if no work is done. Unfortunately, I am in charge of the food now. If you don''t work, I won''t be merciful."


    Qin Yi spoke heedlessly and sneered in her heart. She would rather feed zombies the food in her Origin Space than to give the woman.


    She had taken note when Chuchu did not do anything while they were killing zombies and stood there while being infatuated over Yun Huan.


    Chuchu gritted her teeth. She knew Qin Yi''s words were true, and if she did not dig up the crystal cores, Qin Yi would not feed her. She knew of the rule, but as the only female in the group, Yun Huan and the others would constantly treat her leniently and give her the lightest work.


    Lin Qing and the others who were digging crystal cores were startled when they heard the conversation and suddenly realized a grave problem, which was that Chuchu was no longer able to keep up with their tempo. Initially, they were tacit and would act without saying a word, but now it was Qin Yi that was most coordinated with them.


    This sort of tacit understanding was not something determined by how long the individual had been in the team.


    Seeing that Chuchu was unwilling, Chu Mohe spoke up. "I''ll do it for my older sister."


    Chuchu heaved a sigh of relief. She did not want to touch the disgusting monsters. She could do anything but that.


    Qin Yi''s glare turned cold as she looked at Chu Mohe in the eyes. "You can help her once, but can you help her for her entire life? She has been in here for a few months and her agility and reaction are too weak. What she needs now is battle. You won''t be helping but hurting her instead."


    The youth''s words were resounding and powerful, causing people to believe it involuntarily.


    Chu Mohe did not speak further and instead looked at Chuchu. "Sis, come and do it. It''s simple. You just need to dig up the crystal cores from the zombie brains."


    Qin Yi''s words struck a chord in Chu Mohe''s heart. He had realized as well that Chuchu''s tacit understanding with them had dropped. After being separated for so long, he did not know of Chuchu''s personal strength and agreed that she needed refining.


    Seeing that Chu Mohe was no longer helping her, she knew she could no longer avoid it. She endured the disgust, lifted her sleeves, and knelt down while hating Qin Yi to the bone.


    This Chu Mohe was truly useless to not be able to help her at all. It truly was...

 Chapter 261: Lin Qings Suspicions

    Yun Huan cleaned away the blood on Qin Yi''s hands. Chen Che looked at the pair of delicate and slender hands that were prettier than a girl''s and recalled the same fist that smashed the zombies to death. His lips started to twitch.Qin Yi''s gaze swept onto the unresigned and unwilling Chuchu, her eyes profound. Her clean face emitted an indifferent suaveness.


    "Are you happier?" Yun Huan caressed Qin Yi''s head with a gentle look in his eyes.


    "I''m alright." Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes burned. Heh, she was not going to stop at this. Chuchu wanted her dead. How could she let this go? S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan smiled and shook his head as his heart softened at Qin Yi''s childish temperament. After all, she had yet to turn 20. But this youth was extremely intelligent. She was clearly just trying to make things difficult for Chuchu, and her righteous words made it so that no one could pick on it.


    Who knew what correlation there was between the crystal cores and the recovery of the little furball? But it was what the little brat had casually mentioned.


    Chuchu quietly walked over to Lin Qing and whispered, "Fox, does little brother Yiyi dislike me? And isn''t little brother Yiyi slightly wrong in this matter? Let''s not talk about me. But you guys killed zombies as well. Why are you guys digging the crystal cores and not him? This is too unfair."


    Lin Qing looked at Chuchu strangely and it made her feel uncomfortable. She was about to say something when Lin Qing suddenly turned cold. No, he was still smiling, but Chuchu sensed that Lin Qing was suddenly cold to her.


    "Chuchu, what''re you talking about, what fairness is there in this world? Isn''t our job the clearest example of it? Alright, don''t overthink it. Quickly dig up the crystal cores."


    With that said, Lin Qing turned around, and his face suddenly turned cold. He did not notice it back in the meeting room but finally realized that Chuchu was constantly against Qin Yi. But the question was why? Could it be that the two had some conflict before?


    As to digging the crystal cores, Lin Qing did not feel that it was unfair. The majority of the zombies were handled by Qin Yi and she always split the crystal cores equally after. And Qin Yi was the youngest. All of them were at least five to six years older than her and naturally loved her as older brothers.


    Furthermore, Qin Yi possessed the same level of mysophobia as Yun Huan, so they, as elder brothers, could help in place of her.


    It could be said that Qin Yi really treated them as brothers while they never trusted her, especially on the matter of Chuchu. He even recalled Qin Yi''s ice-cold phoenix eyes that seemed to have reverted back to when they first met Qin Yi.


    He knew that Qin Yi was truly hurt.


    He felt that meeting Chuchu again was a different feeling for him. If not for the same appearance and the little red birthmark on her ear, he would even think that this Chuchu was a fake.


    Seeing that Lin Qing was ignoring her, Chuchu felt anger and pain. What did he consume for him to treat her, someone who had over a decade worth of feelings, as an outsider?


    They worked extremely fast and dug out all the crystal cores in less than 10 minutes. Qin Yi congealed water for them to wash their hands before taking out apples to hand out to them.


    The battle with the zombies had exhausted them and Qin Yi wanted to supplement their bodies in the event that more people came.


    The apples from the Origin space were extremely sweet and tasty, emitting a sweet fragrance that caused Chuchu''s eyes to tremble. For someone who had not eaten a fresh apple for so long, much less Chuchu, even Qin Hanyu and Chen Che were stunned, but their self-cultivation prevented them from losing their self-control.

 Chapter 262: Chuchus Change

    Although the floor was littered with zombies that had their heads burst open, Yun Huan''s group ate and enjoyed their apples without any concern.In fact, this was extremely normal for Yun Huan''s group. It was how they had lived for the past few months. Upon clearing the zombies, they would quickly replenish their strengths and continue fighting. This was how their strength could improve endlessly.


    Chu Mohe split his apple in half and handed the bigger portion to Chuchu. "Sis, for you."


    Chuchu gave a shallow smile. "Chuhe, sis is not hungry. Go ahead."


    Chuchu decided to bend her back. With Qin Yi''s current position in the team, she could not go up against her. Although she was unwilling, she could tell that Qin Yi''s position was not lower than hers.


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrows; she saw the desire hidden in Chuchu''s eyes clearly. She did not expect that Chuchu would refuse the apple, and her current appearance made no one suspicious of her.


    Did she find her right state of mind? S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Mohe''s heart softened. This was still his older sister that treated him well and did not change one bit. He insisted on handing the apple over to Chuchu. "Sis, I''ve had enough."


    Chuchu caressed Chu Mohe''s head gently as her eyes revealed a soft expression. "You ah."


    Qin Yi bit on her apple and the sweetness flooded her mouth, indicating that the ''siblings love'' before her was no longer interesting.


    Chen Che walked over and was about to approach Qin Yi''s soft ears when Yun Huan''s eyes darkened. He extended his large palm and blocked Chen Che''s face, then pushed out.


    Qin Yi glanced at Chen Che coldly. "Lord Che, did you forget what I said? I''m not gay."


    She disliked other people getting so close.


    Chen Che did not get annoyed from being pushed and continued to smile as he approached them, this time not towards Qin Yi''s ears. "Why isn''t there one for Qin Hanyu and I? We also worked hard."


    He was in fact not looking for an apple but wanted to tease Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. "You''re not part of my team. Why should I give it to you?"


    It was not impossible for her to give him an apple, but Qin Yi disliked his sudden approach that vexed her.


    Chen Che''s brows revealed a hint of anger. "You little brat, you''re too heartless. To think that I followed Ah Huan to look for you."


    Qin Yi remained impassive as she gracefully finished her apple.


    Yun Huan wiped her hands again and asked gently, "Are you full?"


    Qin Yi''s appetite was huge, and they had seen it before. She did not lose out to Du Ruan at all.


    Qin Yi nodded her head and continued ignoring Chen Che who was beside her. She was definitely not full, but they did not have the time as Xiao Lan had informed her that a group of people was approaching.


    Seeing Qin Yi ignore him, Chen Che''s eyes stared at Qin Yi with anger. The spewing glare caused Qin Yi to frown. With a thought, an apple landed in her hand as she threw it to him, "Fine, don''t look at me like that. It''s for you."


    Chen Che held onto the apple and his eyes looked towards Yun Huan with glee as he returned back to Qin Hanyu. Yun Huan continued to help Qin Yi arrange her clothes properly while Qin Hanyu stood there gracefully with a smile on his face.


    Chen Che felt that it became boring and bit on the apple hatefully. The sweetness caused his eyes to brighten but before he could take another bite, a group of people walked over.


    Qin Yi squinted her eyes as the man in the lead was Xu Ning, the person who had ''swindled'' her.


    Heh, what fate.

 Chapter 263: Xu Nings Mind

    When Xu Ning came over, he first saw the dead Lin Hai on the ground and wailed, "Lord, Lord, what happened to you? Who killed you?" S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Qin Yi yawned elegantly and gave Xu Ning a bad review. He didn''t even shed any tears. There was thunder with no rain, and she couldn''t feel the agony.


    Lili turned her little waist, and her gorgeous face was caked with makeup. "It''s them, it''s them. Chuchu colluded with this group of people and killed the Lord. We must take avenge his death."


    Xu Ning looked at the zombies all over the ground and believed what Lili said even more. The abilities and strength of this group of people had been used up. Now was the time to harvest.


    Chuchu''s face was icy. She had a refined countenance, and her seductive red phoenix eyes were cold yet charming - Xu Ning''s heart was itching as he looked at her.


    Xu Ning chuckled. "Chuchu, you better tell your partners to surrender so that I can still spare your life."


    Those following Xu Ning chanted in unison, "Avenge the Lord."


    Chuchu stared at Xu Ning with disgust. "Dream on, Xu Ning. You think that you''re a good person, huh? Don''t think that I don''t know that you have ganged up with Lili and want to replace Lin Hai."


    Xu Ning wasn''t panicking at all. "So what? These are my people and there is no use in saying that. You think that the people at the stronghold have really acknowledged allegiance to Lin Hai? They just wanted a place to live and don''t care about who was the Lord. There is no use trying to drive a wedge between us here."


    Qin Yi stretched lazily and said in a cold voice, "Since it''s useless, we''ll settle it by force, then."


    There was no point talking to this group of people. Xu Ning was clearly using them as a springboard. Although they were indeed the ones who killed, she didn''t want to be a springboard.


    Xu Ning was talking to Chuchu when he was interrupted. He got upset, turned around, and looked at Qin Yi. When he saw that stunning face, he had an avaricious look. "Jiaojiao?"


    Yun Huan''s face turned frosty. The iciness around him was threatening and coldness appeared in his black pupils, making them look even more abstruse and his eyes were beaming with cold light.


    He actually dared to look at his little guy like that - he was simply courting death.


    Xu Ning felt a chill down his spine and suddenly felt an evil, foreboding air attacking him. Beads of cold sweat emerged on his forehead and the tip of his nose; his legs were trembling subconsciously.


    While he was in shock, there seemed to be a blood-colored mandala blooming. It was bright red, which stung his eyes. Xu Ning screamed and when he returned to his senses. He realized that his entire right arm was gone; there was a neat cut with a burning pain as blood spurted out of it.


    Yun Huan retracted his arm calmly, that fire blade exploded suddenly, and it was so gorgeous like fireworks. But when the small flames landed on that group of people, it burned up and scared all of them. They quickly rolled around and tried their best to put the fire off.


    Xu Ning clenched his teeth and tore his shirt to wrap his right arm. His eyes were stained with poison and there was hatred in his voice. "Attack, attack them. Kill all of the men! The remaining two women are for you guys."


    The people were slightly hesitant as they were somewhat afraid of Yun Huan. That blazing fire made their hearts and organs hurt.


    When Xu Ning saw that they weren''t moving, he cursed and yelled, "What are you guys afraid of? Attack! This group of people doesn''t have much strength or abilities left. Where are the water ability users? Deal with that man directly."


    Water subdued fire. He didn''t believe that they wouldn''t be able to kill these people. They chopped his right hand off. He wanted to tear their limbs apart and open up their bellies.

 Chapter 264: Im Not a Woman

    After what Xu Ning said, everyone clenched their teeth and charged forward. Ability users released their abilities while ordinary people held knives and charged towards Chuchu and Qin Yi who appeared slightly weaker.Xu Ning brought a lot of people with him. Qin Yi swept her eyes across and there were about 60 over people, many of whom were ability users.


    Just as Xu Ning had ordered, those two water ability users directly surrounded Yun Huan. Yun Huan appeared calm and simply stood there. Even with his black face, his eyes were still cold and bright. He wasn''t moving at all and their ability was supposed to be able to restrain him, yet the hearts of these two water ability users were trembling.


    Qin Yi pushed her long fringe back; her strong brows and black phoenix eyes were sparkling. Her skin was as fair as snow and her face was like a painting.


    Red juicy lips that weren''t too thick nor thin which made one want to kiss her."Tsk, I''m not a woman, remember?"


    Qin Yi threw a punch and the man''s face swelled immediately. Blood flowed out of his mouth and he grimaced in pain as he looked at Qin Yi''s stunning face, terror flashed in his eyes.


    ''Damn, what sort of monster is she?'' He nearly couldn''t get up anymore.


    How could this person be a woman? The man was in despair and wanted to head home to look for his mama.


    Lin Qing and the others twitched their mouths and had sympathy for that man. It was just his luck to encounter this little freak. Take care, Brother.


    Qin Yi waved her fist. ''Oh, it feels pretty good.''


    Xu Ning was completely dumbfounded as he watched 60 over people completely beaten up. He roared towards Lili who was next to him, "Didn''t you say that they didn''t have abilities and strength anymore? What''s going on now? You actually dared to lie to me?"


    Lili panicked as well, "Big brother Ning, you must believe me. I really saw them fighting with a group of zombies. How could they still have abilities and strength?"


    Xu Ning cursed, his eyes were vicious and cold like a venomous snake. "Hurry! Help me up. Let''s go right now. We can''t defeat this group of people."


    Lili trembled as she walked over and helped Xu Ning up, then left quietly.


    After dealing with the water ability users, Yun Huan narrowed his peach blossom eyes. When he saw Xu Ning and Lili trying to sneak away, he scoffed coldly and shot a fire arrow towards Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning felt a sharp wind on his back. He turned around and an arrow was well within reach. He pulled Lili over at the critical moment and the arrow pierced into Lili''s chest. Lili fell to the ground with disbelief in her eyes. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Ning rolled and crawled out of the place and Yun Huan didn''t chase after him. Yun Huan knew that he wouldn''t be able to catch up because there were simply too many houses in this area, and they didn''t have time to look in every one of them. If they stayed any longer, more people might arrive.


    Fresh blood stained the ground red and Yun Huan remained indifferent. His thin lips moved slightly. "Let''s go."


    Following the previous signs, the group of people soon walked out of the remote mountain. They didn''t stop and went straight to where Wei Feng was. Wei Feng looked at Yun Huan''s team and they appeared worn out by the journey - he knew immediately that they had snuck in successfully.


    When he saw that no one behind them, he trembled, and his lips turned white. Qin Yi''s gaze was deep and serene, her voice slightly hoarse. "Sorry."


    Just an apology and this group of men knew the outcome. They hung their heads and burst out in tears - their wives and daughters, ah.


    Qin Yi''s heart ached. She felt very sorry. Previously, she overheard that the first group of captured women were all dead. After Lin Hai and his men had enough fun with them, they fed the women to the zombies.

 Chapter 265: The Guilty Zhang Hui

    Wei Feng wiped his tears and calmed down after crying. Actually, they had already expected this outcome, but they still held on to a glimmer of hope."Don''t have to apologize. It is not your fault. Such is life." Wei Feng''s eyes reddened.


    Qin Yi pursed her lips. "Now''s not the time to talk about these things. Hurry up and leave. These people want to capture us. This place is no longer safe for sure. Find a base and live on."


    Qin Yi respected these men; they could simply just walk away but they stayed here for such a long time to look for their wives. Even with just a little bit of hope, they still wanted to protect their wives. They were very sincere, which was why she gave them a suggestion.


    Wei Feng nodded and pointed to the north. "You guys can walk in that direction. There is a small house there that is blocked by the forest. They won''t be able to see it. You guys can rest there for a night and leave tomorrow."


    Wei Feng paused. "Don''t worry about us, we''ll pack up and leave soon."


    "Alright," Qin Yi agreed. They were quite tired at this moment and forcing themselves to travel wasn''t a good idea. However, the most critical was to cut the weeds and dig out the roots - Xu Ning was definitely going to look for them.


    Mercy to an enemy is cruelty to oneself - Qin Yi obviously wanted to impede a future disaster.


    After seeing Wei Feng and the others leave, Qin Yi''s gaze deepened as she looked at their dejected figures. Zheng Zhong made her never believe in love ever again, but this group of men actually let her see the truth again.


    Qin Yi and the rest went to the little house that Wei Feng mentioned. The place was not bad. It had three rooms and most importantly, there were rows of trees covering it. Unless they looked really closely, they wouldn''t be able to see the house.


    However, there seemed to be nobody living in the house for a very long time, and it was somewhat filthy. This made the squeamish Yun Huan and Qin Yi a little on the edge. When everyone was cleaning up the place, Lin Qing secretly snuck out.


    After everything was clean, the sky turned dark slowly. At this moment, Lin Qing returned with two other people behind him. They were Zhang Hui and Lan Xiang.


    These two people were locked up in another house by Lin Qing, and Lin Qing went to bring them over. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lan Xiang''s heart jumped when she saw Chuchu seated on the sofa. She didn''t expect that Chuchu was still alive, and her heart turned cold immediately. ''We''re doomed, Chuchu is going to take revenge.''


    But when Zhang Hui saw Chuchu, she was very surprised and went over excitedly. "Chuchu, you''re really still alive. This is great."


    Zhang Hui looked at Chuchu lovingly. God knew how ashamed and sad she was. If only they didn''t leave that time, this child wouldn''t be captured.


    Seeing the haggard woman before her, Chuchu was taken aback. "Aunt Hui?"


    Zhang Hui didn''t expect that Chuchu would still be willing to call her ''aunt''. Her heart was sour and sweet at the same time. Looking at those red phoenix eyes that were exactly like her daughter''s, Zhang Hui nearly teared up.


    "Ay, it''s me. It''s all my fault. We shouldn''t have left you."


    Chuchu was only surprised for a moment, then she retracted her gaze and her face turned icy. She didn''t know how she felt about Zhang Hui, but this person was very nice to her. Previously, Chuchu escaped from the Deicide Pavilion and had a heart attack - it was Zhang Hui who carried her home and took care of her.


    Chuchu was grateful to her and went to the base with her. However, Chuchu didn''t expect that they would abandon her there and she was taken away by Lin Hai.


    Hate? She definitely hated them. If not for them, she wouldn''t have landed in Lin Hai''s hands. But seeing Zhang Hui''s loving gaze, Chuchu just couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 266: Let Off

    Chu Mohe grabbed Lan Xiang and pushed her to Chuchu. "Sis, the two of them hurt you. What do you want to do with them is up to you."Lan Xiang pounced and grabbed onto Chuchu''s thighs with tears running down her face as she begged, "Older sister Chuchu, please forgive me. We had no choice. If we stayed, everyone would have died."


    Lan Xiang was truly afraid; she knew that they could kill her without mercy.


    Chuchu''s eyes flashed with a hint of light. No one knew what she was thinking as she replied after a while, "Let them go, they saved me once. Consider this debt paid."


    Chu Mohe was bewildered. "Sis, but they are the ones who harmed you and caused you to be captured by the people. How can you let them go?"


    Lin Qing and the others did not say anything. They were unsure of what Chuchu was thinking. None of them were good people and if it were back in the past, Chuchu would have long killed the two of them.


    Why did Chuchu turn kind in the apocalypse?


    Despite disagreeing with her decision, they did not say anything since it was decided that the matter was for her to resolve.


    Chuchu gave a shallow smile and caressed Chu Mohe on the head. "I know, but they did save me before. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be alive to see you guys. Just let them go this time. Consider it as returning grace."


    Qin Yi sneered at Chuchu''s act. If Chuchu let Zhang Hui go, she would have believed it. But she had clearly seen the skyrocketing hatred in Lan Xiang''s eyes. How could she let Lan Xiang go? But Qin Yi did not know what she was planning.


    "Alright, I got it." Chu Mohe was unhappy but complied in the end.


    Zhang Hui''s eyes were filled with tears as she spoke up, "Thank you, my child."


    A burst of ''gulu gulu'' grumbles came out. Everyone turned to look at Du Ruan, whose face had turned red. But his bronze skin made it not that obvious as he scratched his head and chuckled. "I''m hungry."


    How could they not be? They only had an apple for the entire day with Yun Huan worrying over Qin Yi, and thus the entire team did not eat at all.


    Chuchu giggled and stood up as she headed to the kitchen. "Say it earlier. I can prepare some food for all of you."


    Du Ruan looked at Chuchu who was already standing, then looked at the calm Qin Yi who was seated down and whispered, "But I want to eat Benefactor''s food."


    Du Ruan thought his voice was soft, but his rough voice was not soft at all and the entire place heard him.


    Chuchu was startled and stood in place awkwardly as her eyes flashed with a strange light.


    Lin Qing and the others were stunned too. Before Qin Yi, when they did not have time to eat out, it was Chuchu who cooked. Out of the six of them, Chuchu''s culinary skills were a notch better than theirs.


    But after living with Qin Yi for a few months, their appetite had long gotten used to Qin Yi''s food. From the bottom of their heart, they indeed preferred Qin Yi to cook for them.


    Seeing that no one wished to speak up and knew that they agreed, the hatred for Qin Yi grew to its maximum in Chuchu''s heart. It was him again. Chuchu felt that Qin Yi was her nemesis and had taken everything that belonged to her once he came.


    Chuchu suppressed the unhappiness and maintained a smile. "Is that so? Then let''s have younger brother Yiyi cook. I haven''t had a taste of his skills yet."


    Qin Yi raised an eyebrow and stood up gracefully. Since they had decided it would be her, she did not mind. In fact, if Chuchu was the one who cooked, she would not touch the food at all. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 267: Panic

    Before Qin Yi was able to step into the kitchen, Chuchu spoke up. "Younger brother Yiyi, I forgot to tell you. Boss doesn''t like carrots, Big Bai doesn''t like onions, Fox hates capsicum. Don''t forget that."Qin Yi sneered in her heart. Is she trying to show off her understanding of the group? So childish.


    Yun Huan''s gaze turned profound. He stood up and walked over to Qin Yi and raised his big hands to gently caress Qin Yi''s head. "Let me help you."


    After having his food despised by everyone, he had worked hard on his culinary skills and grew to be much better than before. Although it was still bad, he was capable of preparing the ingredients.


    Qin Yi''s heart felt warmth as her phoenix eyes blazed. "Alright, it''s been long since Big brother Huan prepared dinner together with me."


    When Yun Huan and Qin Yi walked into the kitchen, Chuchu almost bit off her own lips. This asshole. She was sure that Qin Yi was definitely doing things intentionally. Otherwise, he would not have called out ''big brother Huan'' so loudly. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chuchu''s face turned gloomy and was incidentally caught by Chen Che. Her change did not escape his old foxy eyes. Ze, ze, ze, there will be an exciting show to watch.


    Qin Hanyu still had his graceful smile that was unfathomable, the pair of phoenix eyes that resembled Qin Yi emitted a bone-chilling cold.


    Qin Yi moved extremely quickly and was done within the hour. 10 types of dishes emitted a dense fragrance and caused everyone in the hall to salivate.


    The dishes were served and Chuchu realized that there were carrots, onions, and capsicums in them. She clenched her fists tightly. What was this asshole trying to say? Is he going against me?


    Chuchu sneered in her heart as she relaxed. Qin Yi is still too young. The group had been together for so many years and she knew of their pet peeves. They would definitely not touch the dishes with the things mentioned. Upon thinking about that, her complexion became better as she waited for Qin Yi to get smacked in the face.


    Chen Che held onto his hungry stomach as his eyes remained fixated on the vegetables. He knew how good a chef Qin Yi was and so badly wanted to gobble the food down.


    He was truly hungry; he had only bitten the apple twice when Xu Ning and the group came and prevented him from eating. Upon thinking about it, the little fox might have been intentional about it.


    The brat must have calculated that the people were approaching and thus gave him the apple. Upon thinking about it, Chen Che''s eyes had a smiling expression and a gentleness that he himself did not notice.


    This time, Qin Yi did not make things difficult for Chen Che and Qin Hanyu. She did not say much when they sat at the table.


    When the group sat down, Chuchu noticed an empty seat beside Yun Huan and naturally thought to go over and take a seat. Yun Huan glared at her and spoke with an obvious annoyance, "This is Qiqi''s seat."


    Chuchu froze and her fingernails pierced her palm, a hint of fury was exposed in her red phoenix eyes, but she did not say anything and turned to sit beside Chu Mohe.


    Chu Mohe saw Chuchu''s unhappiness and consoled her gently. "Sis, you should know that Boss hates girls getting close to him."


    Chuchu knew of it. Yun Huan obviously did not like Chuchu. Chu Mohe wanted Chuchu to give up, but seeing the obstinate eyes, he did not know if she could be moved.


    Chuchu gave an indifferent reply with her unhappy face. She was roaring in anger in her heart. Why couldn''t she, but Qin Yi could? At this time, Chuchu had completely forgotten that Qin Yi was now a boy.


    As a girl, her intuition made her feel that Yun Huan''s emotions for this asshole was not ordinary and definitely not a normal brotherly love. This made Chuchu panic. Yun Huan was hers and no one could take him away from her.

 Chapter 268: Lord Ches Bad Thoughts

    This panic and watching Yun Huan and the others eat their most hated food riled her emotions up even further.Chen Che bit down on a spicy piece of meat and cried out in joy in his heart. He spoke up in satisfaction. "If only if there''s some beer. Good food and good alcohol make the best combination."


    Lin Qing''s eyes lit up upon hearing that and looked at Qin Yi with puppy eyes. He wanted some beer too.


    Chen Che and Qin Hanyu also knew that Qin Yu was a space ability user and immediately realized that Qin Yi must have some alcohol inside when they saw Lin Qing''s eyes. Their eyes lit up as well as they spoke up, "Hey, little brat, such a gathering is hard to come by. It won''t be perfect without some alcohol."


    All the men at the table loved alcohol and immediately, five pairs of eyes stared at Qin Yi fervently. Although Yun Huan and Qin Hanyu did not reveal their desire as explicitly, their occasional glances exposed them.


    Qin Yi smacked her forehead. There were times that she felt as though she was feeding five sons. "Fine, I got it. But you can''t get drunk. We need to stay alert tonight." S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing smiled and promised immediately. "Definitely, definitely. Our alcohol tolerance is great."


    Yun Huan''s brows smoothened out slightly and picked Qin Yi''s most favorite simmer-fried pork rib, then carefully plucked the bone away. "Here, have some."


    Helpless, Qin Yi took out a few bottles of beer, red and white wine, and placed them on the table to let the guys go crazy. In any case, they were safe with her and Xiao Lan around.


    ''Forget it, the group hasn''t relaxed for a long time, we''ll just let them drink to their satisfaction.''


    Lin Qing grabbed a bottle of red wine and almost wanted to pounce and kiss Qin Yi. "How great is this. You even have red wine. Yiyi, you''re really our Doraemon."


    Everyone drank and Chen Che noticed that Qin Yi only drank plain water. He looked at her. "Brat, you don''t drink?"


    Qin Yi ate the pork rib that Yun Huan plucked for her, the honey juice staining her lips. She subconsciously licked them with her tongue, causing Chen Che to heat up from the sight of it.


    Chen Che frowned, what''s going on? Did I drink too much?


    Yun Huan handed a fillet of fish to Qin Yi and spoke up indifferently. "He''s not of age yet, he can''t drink."


    Chen Che did not care and mocked Yun Huan, "Ah Huan, you old-fashioned man. If I didn''t recall wrongly, you started drinking at the age of 13. Why can''t he drink? Tell me brat, it is impossible for a real man not to drink."


    Chen Che raised an eyebrow at Qin Yi that was ignored by her. She replied, "I can''t drink, so Lord Che, please drink up yourself."


    It was a fact that Qin Yi could not tolerate alcohol and would fall from her first mouth and have red dots all over her body the next day. It was troublesome.


    "Then fine." Chen Che was unresigned, and his eyes gleamed with a crafty light. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Qin Yi lowered her head to eat and ignored the intoxicated men. When she saw food being passed to her, she thought it was Yun Huan and ate it without hesitation. Upon biting down, she felt something amiss as her mouth was suddenly filled with spice.


    She turned to see that it was Chen Che. Yun Huan was not on his seat, nowhere to be found.


    Qin Yi''s eyes turned red as tears almost came out.


    She was not able to handle spice that well, but Team Yun Huan all loved spice. No matter how spicy the food, they would not find them spicy at all. She had chosen the spiciest red chili and with a single bite, Qin Yi knew her mouth was swollen without even the need to take a look.


    Without having the opportunity to berate Chen Che, Qin Yi started to look for water. Chen Che immediately picked up a cup. "Ah, sorry, I didn''t know you can''t eat spice. Here, have some water."


    Qin Yi was feeling unbearable and without suspecting much, she took the cup and had a large mouthful. A hot taste entered her mouth as Qin Yi''s eyes immediately brimmed with tears again. She only had one thought in mind. To beat the shit out of this flirtatious slut.

 Chapter 269: The Drunk Prince

    When Yun Huan returned, there was complete silence on the originally lively table and he knitted his brows. "What happened?"Yun Huan''s fair and handsome face was slightly flushed from drinking and he looked stunning, becoming more enchanting for no reason.


    Unfortunately, the people present were occupied with other thoughts and didn''t notice it.


    Yun Huan glanced at the seat next to him and saw Qin Yi, who was still sober when he left, giggling foolishly at him with hazy eyes.


    Yun Huan frowned and bent over to stare at Qin Yi''s slightly confused phoenix eyes, then asked, "Qiqi?"


    The little guy on the seat lifted his head with a pair of hazy phoenix eyes, his little face was flushed, and he looked muddle-headed. He tilted his head, bit his finger, and said softly, "Big¡­ big brother Huan?"


    Qin Yi let out a small hiccup and a faint scent of alcohol wafted over. Yun Huan''s face darkened and his indifferent peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously. "Who let him drink?"


    Lin Qing and the others felt a chill down their spine and betrayed Chen Che without hesitation. "It was Master Che. It has nothing to do with us."


    Their noses were sweating, and they were most afraid of Yun Huan narrowing his eyes. Usually, it meant that Boss was really mad.


    Lin Qing and the others were also wronged. They were drinking happily when they heard Chen Che groaning softly. When they looked, they realized that Qin Yi had punched Chen Che and saw that Qin Yi was drunk.


    Yun Huan turned to look at Chen Che, he didn''t say a word, but it was this silence that made Chen Che shudder with fear. He looked pitifully at Yun Huan. "Ah-Huan, it wasn''t intentional. I didn''t know that she really couldn''t drink. Look, the little guy also gave me a punch - we can call it quits now."


    Chen Che pointed at his left eye. Qin Yi was quite strong, and Chen Che had a bruise around his eye. For Chen Che who cared a lot about his body, he couldn''t tolerate this. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan narrowed his eyes. His gaze was sharp, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. "Is that so? But I think making it symmetrical would look nicer."


    Chen Che was so frightened that he took a few steps back.


    ''Damn, this creepy smile. Are we still bros, huh? Fights should not involve the face.''


    Qin Yi hiccupped again. Her mind was in a daze and in her drunken stupor, she recalled who she wanted to hit. She stumbled as she stood up and Yun Huan quickly helped this little drunkard up.


    Afraid that Qin Yi couldn''t stand stably, he directly carried half of her body in his arms. Qin Yi lifted her head in confusion, her little face stained with redness like a brilliant peach blossom. She was so beautiful that it stirred up one''s heart.


    "Hey, handsome guy." Qin Yi tilted her head. Her tone was as sweet as ice-cream on a summer day.


    After speaking, she stroked Yun Huan''s face gently and let out a silly giggle.


    Yun Huan was helpless but there was a loving look on his face. He grabbed Qin Yi''s little hand that was roving around. "Stop messing around."


    Lin Qing and the rest looked as if they had seen a ghost. This was the first time they saw someone who survived after violating the young emperor''s face. Was this world a fantasy now or were they drunk?


    Chuchu was dumbfounded too. She had never seen such a gentle Yun Huan who looked at someone dotingly. The sense of crisis in her heart intensified. ''This Qin Yi must leave.''


    Chen Che was stunned as well. After knowing Yun Huan for a decade, he had never seen such a gentle side of him, even towards Xiao Xuan. Although Yun Huan was also very gentle, he had never been so open.


    He might be looking at a fake Yun Huan.


    Chen Che was in a daze and suddenly felt his right eye hurting. He wailed in pain. Qin Yi had punched him again just as he was in a daze.


    Now it was truly symmetrical.

 Chapter 270: The Finicky Prince

    Chen Che truly regretted it this time. He didn''t know that Qin Yi would be drunk after just one mouthful. Chen Che touched his panda eyes and bared his teeth in pain.Yun Huan held Qin Yi''s hands once again and didn''t allow her to move. He coaxed her softly. "Qiqi, you''re drunk. I''ll bring you back to rest, alright?"


    Qin Yi stood there in a daze then struggled with her hands. She was disgruntled and mumbled, "Handsome guy, handsome guy."


    Yun Huan was helpless, he released her hands and propped Qin Yi up by her buttocks like he was carrying a baby, allowing Qin Yi to violate his face.


    "Since Master Che likes drinking so much, Big Bai, make sure you remember to accompany Master Che and make him drink that entire bottle of white wine." Before leaving, Yun Huan didn''t forget about Chen Che.


    Lin Bai smiled. "I will get the job done, Boss."


    Chen Che wailed. He was in trouble this time - that was a bottle of white wine, ah. He could forget about waking up the next day if he finished it.


    There was a total of three bedrooms in this house. Yun Huan picked one and carried Qin Yi in. The intoxicated Qin Yi was quite obedient. She didn''t cry or make a fuss and simply stared at you with a silly smile.


    Yun Huan used a wet towel to wipe Qin Yi''s face and she didn''t make a fuss either, just like a delicate doll. Her long lashes brushed across his palm; it was itchy with a hint of numbness.


    Yun Huan was stunned. The alcohol was starting to work, and he was starting to feel hot. He unfastened the buttons on the top of his shirt and revealed his delicate and sexy collarbones, making one go crazy.


    After taking off Qin Yi''s coat and shoes, Yun Huan looked helplessly at Qin Yi who refused to close her eyes. He coaxed her patiently. "Be good, go and sleep."


    Qin Yi pounced on him with her flushed little face and pouted. She looked adorable and pitiful at the same time. Her phoenix eyes were watery, and she appeared very innocent, causing one''s heart to soften and yearn to give her all the wonderful things in this world.


    "Hot, headache, uncomfortable," Qin Yi muttered softly.


    Yun Huan laughed softly, and he appeared very ambiguous and seductive under this light. His handsome face was faintly discernible, like an angel and devil at the same time.


    He hadn''t seen Qin Yi this way before. She was really lovable and made one''s heart pound even harder.


    Yun Huan was stunned. Why would he think of this? With the alcohol in him, Yun Huan''s thoughts were not very clear. He rubbed his temples and suppressed that strange feeling in his heart.


    "Alright, sleep and you won''t feel uncomfortable. Quick, go and sleep." Yun Huan touched Qin Yi''s forehead and there wasn''t any sweat anymore.


    Yun Huan''s hand was slightly cold and Qin Yi closed her eyes comfortably like a little kitten that was doted on, making Yun Huan''s heart completely softened.


    "Sing for me and I''ll sleep." The little drunkard had a new request.


    Yun Huan pinched the cheeks of this troublesome little drunkard. The soft touch made him unwilling to let go. "What do you want to hear?"


    If he didn''t see the drunkenness in Qin Yi''s eyes, he would have thought that this little naughty guy was pretending to be drunk.


    "Hm¡­" Qin Yi thought for a moment and her head was so muddled that she couldn''t think of anything. Suddenly, a word flashed in her mind and she said, "Conquest."


    Yun Huan''s face was still indifferent but those crimson red ears had given him away. ''Why would she want to listen to this song?''


    "Another one." Yun Huan coughed.


    Qin Yi threw a tantrum and insisted, "No, I want this. Otherwise, I won''t sleep."


    Yun Huan looked at those glistening phoenix eyes and the stubbornness in them, then sighed and pinched Qin Yi''s cheeks again. "I''ve really got to give it to you, little devil star." S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 271: A Sweet First Kiss

    In the dim room, a small energy-saving lamp let out a small glow and a low drunken voice resounded, "...burning anger, conquered by you just like that, cut off all the way out, my heart is firm¡­"Yun Huan had a great voice; it was like a cello and a little cold. With the song, Qin Yi slowly fell asleep.


    The soundproofing in the room was not bad and Yun Huan wasn''t too worried that people outside could hear him. After Qin Yi fell asleep, Yun Huan stopped singing.


    His face was slightly flushed as well. Chen Che had made him drink quite a lot that night as well. Although he was a pretty good drinker, he was somewhat drunk at this moment and his mind began to slow down. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    His gaze landed on Qin Yi, who was sleeping soundly, and Yun Huan''s face turned gentle. His peach blossom eyes weren''t as distant and aloof as usual.


    Qin Yi was good-looking indeed, but she had an icy countenance, and the first thing people would notice about her was her temperament. However, now that she was quiet, she looked like a delicate doll.


    Perhaps Yun Huan was drunk, or maybe the lights were too dreamy, but Yun Huan''s slender fingers couldn''t help but glide across Qin Yi''s forehead, then went slowly down to her nose and finally stopped at her lips.


    Her red lips were causing one''s heart to beat harder.


    Yun Huan''s thoughts were scattered and there was a voice in his head which kept enticing him to lower his head more.


    Finally, their lips touched, and the soft sensation made Yun Huan unable to retract himself. His hands were propped up on the bed and Yun Huan lingered on Qin Yi''s lips unconsciously.


    Not enough, not enough. The sweet taste made Yun Huan yearn for more and he began using his thin lips to rub against Qin Yi''s lips. Yun Huan felt dizzy like there was electricity flowing through his body and that he was high in the clouds.


    This was not enough to satisfy Yun Huan anymore. He sucked Qin Yi''s lips hard and got more of that sweet taste which almost made him lose control.


    Then, there was a creaking sound and the door opened. Yun Huan immediately returned to his senses and left Qin Yi''s lips. When he turned his head, there was a small gap at the door, and he could hear the voices of Lin Qing and the others.


    The curtains danced and a cool breeze flowed in, which awakened Yun Huan slightly. It also dispersed the tender ambiguity between them in the room.


    Seeing Qin Yi sleeping soundly on the bed, her red and swollen lips had revealed to Yun Huan what he had done. Yun Huan was surprised and touched his own lips in disbelief.


    What did he just do? The sweet taste seemed to spread on his lips - did he kiss Qin Yi?


    Yun Huan''s head was hurting and he went into a daze for a moment. His peach blossom eyes were somewhat lifeless, and when he was sober again, he rubbed his temples.


    What happened to him? He seemed half-conscious.


    Yun Huan pinched Qin Yi''s cheeks gently and smiled helplessly. Qin Yi was truly a little devil - she simply slept after torturing others.


    The door creaked again, and Yun Huan walked over to close it. Then, he slept next to Qin Yi.


    There were only three bedrooms in this place and he wasn''t used to sleeping with other people but he didn''t hate being with Qin Yi so he shared a room with Qin Yi while the others shared the other two rooms.


    The person next to him gave off a faint fragrance and Yun Huan slowly drifted off to dreamland.


    In the living room, everyone was still having fun. Lin Bai poured some wine for Chen Che elegantly and his gaze swept to Chuchu, who was forcing a smile on her pale face. Lin Qing recalled what Yun Huan said to him just now and his gentle foxy eyes turned cold.


    ''Seems like there are some people who cannot stay on.''

 Chapter 272: Allergic Prince

    The group played for a long time before dispersing. As Chuchu was the only girl in the group, she had a room to herself.Lan Xiang walked into Chuchu''s room while trembling. Upon entering, she saw Chuchu seated by the bedside with a gloomy face. Under the dim light, her face was like that of a ghost, and the ferocity in her eyes caused Lan Xiang''s skin to turn numb.


    "Chuchu, older sister Chuchu," Lan Xiang steeled herself and walked over, her voice filled with fear.


    "You''re here," Chuchu''s voice was hollow, even as her red phoenix eyes contained a hint of evil tendencies. "No one saw you, right?"


    Lan Xiang felt her legs go weak as she shook her head, "No, no, no one saw me."


    For some reason, Lan Xiang felt that the Chuchu before her was extremely terrifying. It could be said that the Chuchu in front of her was completely different from before.


    Chuchu gradually stood up, her eyes filled with disdain and despise. Placing a finger on Lan Xiang''s neck, she said, "I want you to do something..."


    Lan Xiang''s heart filled with panic and she tried to shake her head to say no, she could not do it, because if she did, Yun Huan and the others would kill her.


    Chuchu sneered and choked Lan Xiang, making it difficult for her to breathe. Being on the brink of death made her even more fearful.


    "Are you going to do it or not? If you won''t, I''ll kill you right now, or maybe ruin your face. What do you think?" Chuchu''s voice was cold and filled with a deep darkness, like a poisonous snake ready to pounce.


    Lan Xiang nodded her head anxiously as she mustered the strength to voice, "I- I''ll go."


    Chuchu sneered and released her hand then turned to her bed, ordering, "Don''t disappoint me."


    Lan Xiang took deep breaths greedily while staggering out.


    The night passed and the sky gradually became brighter. Although it was overcast, people got numb after seeing it daily.


    On a double bed, a youth was embraced by a handsome man, their breathing shallow and filled with tender feelings.


    Qin Yi felt that the sleep was extremely good. Her body was constantly cold but now she felt as though there was a large furnace beside her, which made her very warm and comfortable.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a large, delicate hand and immediately felt her head crack. What was going on, why was there someone in her room?


    Qin Yi squinted her eyes and sorted through her chaotic thoughts. She clenched her teeth, seething all the while. Chen Che, that flirtatious asshole, dared to plot against her! She definitely had to beat his head.


    "You''re awake? How are you feeling?" Yun Huan opened his peach blossom eyes and placed his hands on Qin Yi''s temples, massaging her.


    The little brat could not tolerate alcohol and had groaned in pain the entire night. Who knew if her head would hurt in the morning?


    Yun Huan had just woken up and his rough voice, which was as graceful as a cello, was extremely attractive and sexy, causing Qin Yi to be distracted.


    Qin Yi sat up calmly, reasoning that since she had a sweater on and had bundled her chest tightly, it was impossible for Yun Huan to discover that she was a girl.


    "I''m fine, it''s no longer hurting," Qin Yi said while raising her hand, where many little red dots had appeared. It was somewhat horrifying.


    It went without saying that her face was also covered in red dots. Upon thinking about this, Qin Yi clenched her teeth as ideas ran through her head, all of them against Chen Che.


    Yun Huan naturally saw the dots on Qin Yi''s face. Her skin was extremely white and clean, so the red dots were extremely obvious. One look and he could tell it was a ghastly sight.


    He extended his hands out and touched the red dots, his eyes worried. "What''s going on, are you allergic?"


    Qin Yi nodded her head, "En, I can''t handle alcohol. After drinking, my entire body has red dots on it and it takes a week for it to subside." s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 273: I Will Not Fall For Anyone

    Yun Huan caressed Qin Yi''s face, pain in his heart. "Is there medication for this?"He suddenly felt that the punishment with the bottle of white wine was too little.


    Qin Yi shook her head, her phoenix eyes smiling, "No, it''ll naturally subside after a week. Big brother Huan, you don''t have to worry."


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan quickly got out of bed. Qin Yi used the mirror in the bathroom to look at her delicate features in the mirror. The red dots had broken her suaveness.


    "Stupid girl," Xiao Lan''s voice came out with a bit of hesitance. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi sorted out the messy fringe on her head. Yun Huan''s skills were definitely good, she did not expect him to know how to tie her hair with such ease.


    "What about it, are you hungry? Right, where are you now?" Qin Yi cupped a handful of water and splashed it onto her face, the water droplets that kissed her face freshening the beautiful youth up.


    After getting drunk last night, Qin Yi did not know where the little guy was.


    "I''m on the sofa in the room, stupid girl. You- are you going to fall in love with someone?" Xiao Lan asked, his tone somewhat strange.


    Qin Yi frowned upon hearing those words. She opened the door and entered the room, immediately seeing the round, fat ball sprawled on the sofa, a look of loss on its face.


    Qin Yi picked up Xiao Lan casually, her beautiful phoenix eyes level with its small eyes. She extended her hand and gently knocked on Xiao Lan''s head and laughed, "Do you even know what love is, or did you fall for someone?"


    To Qin Yi, the little thing was like a kid. How could it know of love? Or she might have misunderstood it and the love it was talking about was not the love she had anticipated.


    Xiao Lan stood on its claws unconvinced, "What does this King not know, isn''t love like what happens to Royal mother and father, to sleep in the same room with them every night after that. Hmph, hmph, all of the people here are so ugly, I won''t fall for anyone."


    Qin Yi hugged Xiao Lan, the hairy ball rather comfortable, insisting, "Then tell me, what''s with the sudden question."


    Xiao Lan blinked its beady little eyes and looked at Qin Yi unhappily, "Stupid woman, I asked first, you should reply to me first."


    Why the need to ask? After seeing Qin Yi and Zheng Zhong together and being totally rejected and hurt, Xiao Lan was worried that Qin Yi would suffer from the same thing again, although this new person was a thousand times better than Zheng Zhong.


    Qin Yi blinked, her clear voice filled with unwavering determination, "No, I won''t."


    In this world, she had decided long ago to be alone. Love was a double edged sword, enticing people even as it hurt them. Once caught into the snare of love, one would change and become a completely different person.


    Women, the ones to easily fall crazily in love, were also the first to get hurt.


    Chuchu was the perfect example. Without even saying how she was in the past, Qin Yi could tell from just one look that she was a woman that had gone crazy for love.


    "Oh." Xiao Lan''s voice was downcast, knowing that since Qin Yi had made up her mind, she would not be so easily tempted. Since that was the case, it decided not to tell her that Yun Huan had stolen a kiss from her the night before.


    "What''s up with you?" Qin Yi asked suspiciously, squinting her eyes.


    Xiao Lan''s heart tensed up, replying, "It''s nothing, I suddenly thought about Royal mother and father. They used to tell me and my older brother that when we met the person we love, we needed to make the first move in order to gain the advantage. Pester the person until we break down their walls, not waiting until it was too late to do anything."


    Although it didn''t know it meant to be too late to do anything, the advice was reasonable.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, thinking, ''Father and mother phoenix, why are you guys teaching your children bad things?''

 Chapter 274: Chicken Pox? Hereditary Illness?

    While Qin Yi packed up and was about to leave, Lin Qing and the others, who slept in the living room, were already awake. Their alcohol tolerance was excellent, and despite drinking so much, they were in great spirits after some sleep.When Lin Qing saw Qin Yi, he immediately greeted her with his wide smile and flashing teeth, "Yiyi, good morning! Did you sleep well last night?"


    Lin Bai, on the other hand, was warm and gentle, "Does your head still hurt?"


    Qin Yi raised a brow, finding it strange that the group did not find the red dots on her body surprising. Her eyes landed on Yun Huan, who was seated on the sofa, and felt warmth in her heart.


    It was him.


    Qin Yi''s eyes became gentler as she smiled, "Not too bad. Right, where''s Chen Che."


    Qin Yi moved her wrists as a blaze ignited deep in her phoenix eyes, seemingly enough to burn people alive.


    Lin Bai recalled that the national treasure, Lord Che, was still paralyzed in bed and coughed out loud, his narrow fox eyes giving off a smile. "He is still lying in bed. I forced the white wine down his throat last night, so I''m not sure if he''ll wake up today."


    Qin Yi did not think that Yun Huan would have taken revenge for her already, and as though she had drunk a cup of hot cocoa, she felt full of warmth. It had been some time since someone was that concerned for her.


    Just as they were talking about him, Chen Che staggered in with a bitter face. Everyone looked at the national treasure and his panda eyes.


    Upon seeing Qin Yi, Chen Che walked forward without a thought, anger radiating from his tone, "Brat, look at what you did. My beautiful eyes! You better take responsibility for this."


    Qin Yi pushed Chen Che''s face away indifferently, her eyes flickering with a light. She approached closer with dangerous intent, remarking, "Is that so? I find it rather beautiful, so why don''t I give Lord Che more of this."


    Upon recalling Qin Yi''s weird strength, Chen Che immediately retreated a few steps, protecting his own face. That was when he noticed that Qin Yi''s face was covered with red dots, even her hands had dots all over them.


    "Oh my! Brat, what happened to you? Do you have chickenpox?" Chen Che asked in surprise.


    Chuchu walked out while holding her hemline, her beautiful hair draped across her shoulders, her delicate face holding a hint of worry, "Little brother Yiyi, what happened to you? Is it really chickenpox? If it is, that''s terrible."


    She stepped forward a bit, inspecting Qin Yi. "Boss, Big Bai, all of you stay a distance away from Little brother Yiyi. None of you have had chickenpox before and it won''t be good if all of you get it. What about this? I''ve had chickenpox before, it''s fine if I''m near Little brother Yiyi. Let me take care of him." Chuchu''s tone was of concern, truly looking like an older sister filled with warmth and care. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Qin Yi was able to see the schadenfreude in her eyes, as well as craziness and glee. She smiled with disdain, replying, "No need."


    Chuchu wanted to speak further, but Qin Hanyu stepped forward gracefully, his profound and enchanting phoenix eyes smiling as he explained, "This isn''t chickenpox. It''s a type of allergy to alcohol. My mum has it as well; she can''t take alcohol, or it will befall her upon drinking only one sip. The next day, her entire body will be covered with the same red dots. Young miss Chuchu don''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Yi did not know if it was a mistake, but Qin Hanyu had stressed the words ''Young miss''. Also, strangely enough, Sun Zhilan had the same allergy as her.


    Qin Hanyu was surprised as well. This allergy was unique, a hereditary illness of a sort. His grandmother had the same allergy, but who would have thought Qin Yi would have it too. It had to be some fate.


    Chuchu''s face turned red, having sensed Qin Hanyu''s stress on ''young miss''. Her fingernails clenched into her fists, but she smiled, false joy in her eyes. "I see, I didn''t think about this, but I am glad it isn''t chickenpox. Otherwise, Younger brother Yiyi''s complexion would be ruined."

 Chapter 275: You Did It On Purpose

    Yun Huan didn''t like the way Qin Hanyu was looking at Qin Yi, the interested look making him knit his brows.He pulled Qin Yi over and said in a low voice, "Let''s have breakfast."


    When Lin Qing and the others took the noodles before them, they stirred it slowly while crying deep in their hearts. Breakfast was prepared by Boss, so did they have any choice but to eat?


    Yun Huan''s gaze was indifferent, stating, "There will be a fierce battle later, everyone needs to eat more."


    Yun Huan''s cooking was notoriously horrendous. Although no one wanted to eat it, Yun Huan''s gaze caused them to have goosebumps, deciding to shut their eyes and brave it out.


    Qin Yi took a bite, and even though it didn''t taste very good, it was much better than before. At least it was edible this time. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing and the others took a bite, noticing this change as well. Their eyes lit up and they began gobbling down their food.


    They weren''t picky, having eaten worse tasting foods than this, so today''s breakfast was considered pretty good.


    Chuchu held the bowl excitedly, a hint of infatuation in her eyes. Yun Huan had cooked these noodles especially for her, she must finish them.


    However, the moment Chuchu took the first bite, she spat it out immediately. Thankfully, the dining table was wide, and Lin Qing reacted swiftly. Otherwise, his whole face would have been covered by her noodles.


    Yun Huan peeled an egg for Qin Yi calmly, his hands giving the action a sense of natural and unrestrained beauty.


    Lin Qing swallowed, wondering, ''Why do I feel like eating Boss'' hand more than the egg?''


    "Do you hate the food I made?" Yun Huan''s voice was calm, yet its iciness was frightening.


    Chuchu hurriedly shook her head and denied, "How could that be? Boss'' food is really delicious, I accidentally choked just now, that''s all."


    After speaking, Chuchu quickly ate a few mouthfuls of food, resisting the desire to vomit. It was rare for Yun Huan to cook for her, so she had to finish it no matter what.


    Chu Mohe and the rest weren''t doubtful, merely thinking that Chuchu wasn''t used to the food. Yun Huan''s cooking had improved drastically but it was only just edible, and they were often used as food tasting rats, so they were long used to it.


    Qin Yi took the egg that Yun Huan passed to her, her lips mouthing the words, ''You did it on purpose.''


    Yun Huan could read lips and obviously understood what Qin Yi meant. A soft glow appeared in his peach blossom eyes, as if they had absorbed all the sunshine in the world.


    He took out a packet of milk from the bag and inserted a straw before handing it to Qin Yi, his voice very gentle. "Hurry up and eat."


    Qin Yi''s red lip curved and her phoenix eyes glistened, nodding, "Sure."


    Sure enough, just after breakfast, Xu Ning''s arrogant voice resounded from outside, "Chuchu, I know you guys are inside. Quick, come out. Otherwise, I''ll burn the place down."


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows slightly. She had expected Xu Ning to appear but didn''t think that he would be so fast. This place was quite secluded and took a lot of effort to find.


    Could it be that they had a mole in their group? If that was the case, it would be very interesting.


    Lin Qing and the others were surprised too, but Yun Huan appeared very calm and unperturbed, like everything was under control.


    Outside, Xu Ning was still clamoring. "Tsk, tsk. A bunch of cowards, you guys don''t dare to come out. Fine, as long as you bring Chuchu and Jiaojiao out, crawl through my legs, and chop both your hands off, I''ll let you guys go."


    Yun Huan''s eyes turned frosty in an instant, an icy aura coming over him.


    Xu Ning began yelling and seeing his right hand, which was wrapped thickly, there was a fierce hatred in his eyes.


    The door creaked open and Chen Che was the first to walk out. His voice was slightly languid as he remarked, "Whose dog is this? Barking here so early in the morning."

 Chapter 276: Its Me, Uncle

    Xu Ning burst into a rage and the green veins on his head protruded, "Who are you calling a dog, huh?"Chen Che chuckled, "Whoever it is that just responded."


    "You''re quite good with words, huh. But let''s see if you will still have the strength to cry out later," Xu Ning spit out, eyes filled with hatred. "Where''s Chuchu and that Lin Ming, who betrayed the Lord. We must avenge the Lord today."


    The moment Xu Ning said this, dozens of people behind him responded in unison.


    Chen Che played with his fingers in boredom, sneering in his heart, ''Those people yesterday weren''t a match for us at all. Why did he bring another dozen today? Could it be that this group has some tricks up their sleeves?''


    "Are you looking for me?" There was a smile at the corner of Qin Hanyu''s mouth as he walked out gracefully.


    Chen Che was dumbstruck and cursed under his breath, "Show-off." However, a certain someone seemed to have already forgotten how a small cut on his face made him turn the entire capital hospital upside down.


    Xu Ning turned to Qin Hanyu and shouted loudly, "Lin Ming has betrayed the Lord and actually teamed up with outsiders to kill the Lord. Brothers, we must take revenge for the Lord."


    Xu Ning sounded very righteous, boosting everyone''s morals, "Avenge the Lord, avenge the Lord!"


    Xu Ning looked at Yun Huan''s team, his gaze landing on Yun Huan''s beautiful face, causing the hatred in his heart to nearly overflow.


    This was the person who cut his right hand off, and although he had concealed his hatred slightly yesterday, Xu Ning would never forget that pair of aloof, peach blossom eyes and that horrifying pain.


    "Cut the crap, just fight if you want to," Chu Mohe''s exquisite face was filled with impatience. In his head, he thought, ''Why does this person have so much nonsense to say? He just wanted our lives, so he should go for it.''


    Qin Yi moved her wrist, her phoenix eyes as bright as the most sparkling jewels, "Can I begin already?"''


    "Hng, so stubborn. Let''s see if you guys can still smile later on. Attack!" Xu Ning''s face darkened as he waved his left hand, the people behind him charging over like bees.


    Qin Yi narrowed her eyes. This Xu Ning was quite smart, as he had purposely chosen ability users with abilities that could subdue them.


    However, she had a sinister smile on her face. Did she say that she was going to use her abilities? Using her fists to beat someone up still felt the best.


    Qin Yi knocked out the big burly man before her with a few simple moves, then moved to Xu Ning''s side. As the saying went, ''Capture the ringleader first in order to capture all of his followers.'' Furthermore, the main purpose of their stay was to get rid of Xu Ning.


    By the time Xu Ning noticed Qin Yi, it was too late. Seeing that the dagger was only a step away from him, he quickly formed a fire wall and blocked Qin Yi.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ning panicked and stared at the young man before him. When he saw the densely packed red dots, his eyes filled with disgust.


    Qin Yi raised her brows and smirked. She had clean, white teeth and beautiful red lips, but the words that came out of her mouth gave Xu Ning a big shock.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me, uncle?"


    Eyes widening, Xu Ning whispered, "You''re actually Jiaojiao. You''re a guy."


    Qin Yi tossed the melted dagger away and smiled faintly, "That''s right. What are you going to do about it? Uncle, you have fallen for me but you''re too old. I really despise you."


    Qin Yi''s gaze was treacherous. She moved her empty hand and many ice needles fell, as fine and dense as a cow''s hair.


    Xu Ning almost vomited blood and felt goosebumps all over his body. He had never expected the beauty he adored to actually be a guy.


    S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 277: She Needed An Opportunity

    ''She''s a guy,'' Xu Ning thought with a shudder. He had been toyed with by such a young chap and this made him angry.Xu Ning flew into a rage out of humiliation and formed another firewall. It crackled as it melted Qin Yi''s ice needles. "Fire subdues ice," he said with disdain, "What an idiot. You''re still a kid yet you''re trying to fight with me? Why don''t you just go back and drink milk for a few more years, huh?"


    When Xu Ning found out that Qin Yi''s ability was ice, he became more and more unbridled. This chap was not his match at all. Xu Ning had been suppressing his anger and had finally found someone to vent it on.


    Hence, a large group of fire ability users charged towards Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi swiftly dodged, moving her hands so that another dagger appeared in her hand, reflecting a cold light. "Is that so? Don''t forget that I don''t rely on just my abilities."


    She formed another ice needle, and while Xu Ning was dodging, she moved nimbly and made to pierce it deeply into Xu Ning''s back. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Ning was taken aback, quickly forming a fire wall behind him and dodging Qin Yi''s dagger.


    Qin Yi''s gaze deepened. Xu Ning''s ability had reached the third grade, so her ice ability wouldn''t be able to defeat him.


    However, this provided her a rare opportunity to practice. During the apocalypse, abilities were very important but physical qualities were crucial too. Death awaited them if ability users relied heavily on abilities alone, as abilities could be used up.


    She didn''t want to become a lamb like that.


    Chen Che lazily dealt with the fire ability user before him and yawned in boredom. Turning his head, he asked Yun Huan, who was surrounded by three to four people, "Ah, Ah, Ah-Huan, when is this going to end? Why don''t we go and sleep instead? This is so boring."


    Yun Huan''s aloof peach blossom eyes swept across Chen Che as he dodged a water arrow that flew towards him, firmly stating, "A bit more."


    His gaze landed on the youth nearby, his handsome face turned gentler. The little guy needed to grow and he wanted to create an opportunity for him to do so.


    Yun Huan had always known that Qin Yi didn''t have great physical qualities. Malnutrition was one aspect, but a lack of experience was another.


    Right now, Qin Yi was in much better health and had a lot of strength. She was only lacking in practice, and compared to fighting those clumsy zombies, it was better to fight against ability users when practicing.


    When Chen Che saw that look on his good friend''s face, he subtly rolled his eyes. Yun Huan was really spoiling his little brother but seeing the beautiful smile on the confident young man''s face, gentleness filled Chen Che''s eyes.


    Qin Yi dodged Xu Ning''s attacks while looking for the next best opportunity. While doing so, she recalled what Yun Huan had said before- If you choose to make a move, make sure it kills.


    Xu Ning was exasperated. This chap was like a mud fish, he kept sliding here and there and Xu Ning''s ability couldn''t hit him at all. If this went on, his power was going to be all used up.


    After some time, Xu Ning finally couldn''t take it anymore and had used up all his ability. Qin Yi''s eyes lit up, guarding her heart with a layer of ice as she charged towards Xu Ning to stab him.


    Xu Ning was startled and shouted out, "You can''t kill me! Lin Ming, don''t you want Wei Liao''s life?"


    At the last moment, a wall blocked Xu Ning''s front, a dent right in the middle of the golden wall- it was clear how strong Qin Yi was.


    Qin Yi''s gaze was somewhat cold as she retracted her dagger. She still remembered that shy young man.


    "Speak, where is he?" Qin Hanyu had quickly killed the few people before him and walked over. There was iciness in place of his usual gentle countenance, which made Xu Ning shudder in fear.

 Chapter 278: Where Is He

    All of the people who had smiles pasted on their faces were in fact the most heartless and emotionless people of all. Once they were angered, fury would rain down on earth. Evidently, Qin Hanyu was such a person.


    Once his disguise of a noble and handsome demeanor was removed, he was far more ferocious and colder than anyone around. She, as his half-sister, had enough experience to know it quite well.


    There were some things that she did not understand until the day Lin Bai raised his suspicion on her, giving her the full story.


    She was the deeply detested illegitimate daughter of the Qin Family, a stain that Qin Mian could not get rid of and one that this elegant and graceful eldest brother of hers had attempted to kill by repeatedly sending people to kidnap her.


    Qin Yi''s eyes turned gloomy and her expression became somewhat dark.


    Qin Hanyu did not notice it, holding a blade that flickered with dazzling light and caused people to feel chills down to their bones. "Speak, where is he?"


    His abstruse phoenix eyes sent a shiver down Xu Ning''s neck, the blade coming so close to him that it felt like it would chop him at any moment.


    "Hahaha," Xu Ning laughed out loud, "Lin Ming, so there are times when you are afraid as well, huh? What about it? Are you afraid of Wei Liao, that lowly crap? I won''t tell you, so you can go ahead and kill me. As long as I die, Wei Liao will not survive as well, hahaha!"


    Maybe God was unkind to him. They were unable to find the group yesterday and only found Wei Liao. He was already annoyed at Wei Liao and knew that he was a spy, so he went to capture him.


    Wei Liao was his trump card now. Seeing all the people laying on the floor in their own blood, he cursed inwardly at their uselessness.


    Xu Ning regretted it now. If he had known, he would have taken the chance to run while they were not paying attention. But he wanted revenge and wanted them to experience despair. This was why they had turned back.


    Qin Hanyu sneered, his profound phoenix eyes containing a chill that would not thaw within a thousand years. He slowly dropped his hand as Xu Ning''s neck was sliced open. Flesh and blood started to flow out.


    "You thought I wouldn''t dare? No one can threaten me! Do you know what happened to the last guy that did? He was cut into pieces and fed to zombies. Oh right, he was still alive when it happened. He watched himself get eaten alive. You want to experience that?" Qin Hanyu whispered into Xu Ning''s ears, his voice sounding like a demon that was about to drag him into hell.


    Xu Ning''s face showed panic as he protested, "No, no! You can''t do this! Don''t you want Wei Liao to live?"


    Qin Hanyu chuckled and cut him again. "You''re really foolish. What does that man''s life and death have anything to do with me. Do you know what I hate the most? When people threaten me. If you''re unwilling to talk, there''s no other choice left. Since he can''t escape from you, I should allow you to rest with him."


    Qin Hanyu was about to cut him again when a stench came out. He paused as Xu Ning spoke up in panic, "I''ll say it, I''ll say it. Don''t kill me."


    Xu Ning was truly afraid now. The group of people in front of him were all lunatics, capable of anything. He did not want to die.


    Qin Hanyu released the blade in his hand and smiled, returning to his noble demeanor. "If you had said this earlier, you wouldn''t have had to suffer all of this."


    Xu Ning trembled. The most ferocious person here was not the man that had cut off his right arm, but Lin Ming. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tell me where he is." Qin Hanyu walked slightly away from Xu Ning and gracefully straightened out his clothes.


    "He is right behind your house. I tied him up and threw him there," Xu Ning said, holding onto his wound and not daring to lie.

 Chapter 279: Yearn for Warmth

    Qin Yi squinted her phoenix eyes, feeling that the matter was not as simple as it was, even as a lingering uneasiness surfaced in her heart."Xiao Lan, are there people at the back?" Qin Yi asked.


    Inside the Origin Space, Xiao Lan swept the back with its Divine sense and replied, "Yiyi, there''s a person behind."


    "Only one?" Qin Yi asked.


    Xiao Lan replied with certainty, "Yes, only one."


    Qin Yi squinted. There was only one person behind, so did she overthink it?


    "You, walk in front."


    Upon thinking about it, Qin Yi decided to take a cautious approach and ordered Xu Ning to move ahead. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Ning''s eyes flashed as he staggered his way forward and brought them to find Wei Liao.


    Qin Yi had long realized Wei Liao''s abnormality. He was a youth with an extremely clean look in his eyes inside a bandit stronghold and often saw him giving her pitiful looks. At that point in time, she had long remembered him.


    After encountering Qin Hanyu, she immediately realized that Wei Liao was someone that had followed Qin Hanyu over. The youth was kind to her, and although it was only a few days, he had done his best to take care of her.


    She was too kind a person in her previous life. In this life, she thought only of treating her own people well. Wei Liao gave her warmth, so she wanted to save him too.


    Yun Huan pulled Qin Yi''s hands. He saw the worry in her eyes and caressed her head. Yun Huan''s low voice caused her to feel more assured.


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine, Xu Ning won''t dare to touch him."


    After interacting over the few months, Yun Huan understood Qin Yi very well. Qin Yi appeared to be extremely cold and emotionless, but was actually softer than anyone else could ever be. As long as one treated her well, she would repay that a hundred fold.


    Wei Liao must have either helped her or was a very warm person.


    Who knew what the brat had experienced before, Yun Huan was able to sense that she yearned for warmth and could not resist against anything that gave her even a little bit of it. That was a basic instinct that only the dirtiest of men that had lived their life in darkness would have, but the brat was 16-years-old, so not even an adult, but still had such a strong yearning for warmth.


    She would grasp at any little bit of warmth she could, as though lacking a sense of security. This caused Yun Huan to feel extremely heartbroken, but he had never asked Qin Yi about her past. It was at this time that he suddenly felt like knowing everything.


    Qin Yi accidentally came across Yun Huan''s worrying eyes, which were filled with pity, and felt warmth spread throughout her heart. A sweet and sour feeling surfaced in her heart, one that she could not describe.


    But, it did feel warm.


    Qin Yi tightened her hands as she relaxed the rest of her body and revealed a smile. "En."


    Emotions passed between their eyes without a single word being spoken.


    Lin Qing watched this until his teeth got sour. He went to hug Lin Bai and whined, "No, no, no! I''m going to get soured to death by Boss. Why don''t I have a younger brother? Come Big Bai, let your older brother love you."


    Lin Bai chuckled and pushed Lin Qing to one side, his fox eyes warm as he stated, "Please, don''t get it wrong Fox. I''m your older brother."


    Lin Qing looked at Lin Bai unhappily, his face appearing aggrieved. He continued to complain that his younger brother was no longer adorable.


    Chu Mohe and Du Ruan were following behind Qin Yi and Yun Huan. They started chuckling when they saw how the duo was acting.


    No one noticed Chuchu behind them with a gloomy look on her face. Her red phoenix eyes seemed to spew out poison, terrifying and sinister.


    She felt that Xu Ning was useless. She had created such a good setting for him but he did not kill the bastard. She felt that he was truly trash. She had even wasted a precious medicinal pill to increase his abilities.

 Chapter 280: Danger! Explosives!

    Chuchu''s fingernails dug deep into her hand as she watched Yun Huan and Qin Yi act lovingly, feeling as though thousands of poisonous snakes were slithering in her heart.Yun Huan belonged to her and no one else could steal him away. She only hoped that Xu Ning did not disappoint her.


    The house was not very large, and it was surrounded by trees, preventing it from being discovered. Qin Yi and the others followed behind Xu Ning and discovered Wei Liao, who had fainted at the door.


    "Don''t worry, he was drugged and will wake up after today," Xu Ning explained the situation immediately. afraid that the group might take his life.


    Qin Hanyu frowned and carried Wei Liao.


    Lin Qing looked around and discovered that the soil at the corner seemed to have been dug up before. He knelt down and was about to investigate when he suddenly heard a scream.


    He raised his head and saw that Chuchu had been captured by Xu Ning. He had a sinister look in his eyes and a dagger in his hand.


    "All of you make way or I''ll kill her," Xu Ning''s hand inched closer and made a line of blood on Chuchu''s neck.


    "What are you doing? Let my sister go." Chu Mohe''s face darkened, the adorable face that was extremely lovable becoming extremely cold.


    Xu Ning calmed down his emotions and told himself to be brave. Chuchu was his trump card, one that the group had spent a lot of effort in saving. This meant that Chuchu was extremely important.


    "Open the door and let me go in," Xu Ning said. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan looked at Lin Bai. As a gold ability user, opening the lock was his forte.


    The back door opened immediately, allowing Xu Ning to pull Chuchu all the way in. When he entered, he pushed Chuchu away from him, causing her to stumble and collide into Qin Yi. Before Qin Yi could react, she felt a push as she was immediately grabbed by Xu Ning.


    In that split second, the hostage had been swapped.


    Qin Yi did not panic despite being grabbed. This was clearly a plot against her. It was obvious that someone wanted to deal with her here.


    Qin Yi looked at the pale Chuchu, who was in Chu Mohe''s arms, with a smile that was not a smile. How impatient it was of her to act before Qin Yi had even done anything.


    Yun Huan''s eyes became extremely dark, demanding, "Release him."


    Xu Ning did not say anything and dragged Qin Yi into the room. He rushed to lock the door, but Yun Huan kicked it and immediately entered.


    Yun Huan did not say a word, conjuring a small fireball and burning down the doorknob. This way, he no longer had to worry about any metal user opening the door.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes darkened as it turned chilly, the cold making it seem like a blizzard was about to wreak havoc. "Let him go, or I''ll make you live a life beyond death."


    Xu Ning snickered as he mocked, "Life beyond death? I''ve long prepared myself to die, but I want the both of you to die with me. This way, I, Xu Ning, will not lose out."


    Qin Yi gave a shallow laugh, noting, "Seems like someone is determined to take my life. I''m curious, what did you do?"


    Xu Ning''s eyes constricted as he struggled to maintain calm, "What are you talking about? I''m the one who wants your life, who asked you to be so unlucky and collide right into me. But telling you all this is fine. I''ve buried many time bombs here."


    Seeing Qin Yi''s calm face, Xu Ning suddenly felt proud. "You didn''t think about it right? That dog Lin Hai hid so many good things. Let me tell you something else. These bombs are the latest models, and no one can dismantle or stop them. hahaha!"


    Xu Ning suddenly laughed out loud as tears started falling. Who said men could not cry? It''s just that they had not yet reached the point of despair.

 Chapter 281: A Strange Seed

    Outside, Lin Qing had dug the bomb out, which indicated that there was still half an hour left. After Lin Qing had checked it, he shook his head worriedly towards the rest.This time bomb was the latest model. If it had been an older version, he might still have a plan for diffusing it with half an hour left, but without any of the proper equipment, he couldn''t do it.


    Chen Che lost the playfulness in his eyes and spoke in a rare, serious tone, "It seems like we have to break the door and get Ah-Huan and the little guy out."


    Xu Ning could obviously hear what was happening outside. He took out a seed from his arms and pushed Qin Yi harshly towards Yun Huan. While Yun Huan was busy catching Qin Yi, his left hand went over his right arm and stuffed the seed into the wound. That small seed immediately germinated and grew.


    This seed was like a legendary magic bean. In just a few seconds, it surrounded the whole house with its thick green vines, as if it was a giant python, and wrapped the house tightly.


    Qin Yi took out a big knife from the Origin Space and slashed the vine. However, this vine was extremely strong, not even leaving a mark.


    Xu Ning chuckled, his laughter as ominous as a ghost howling. His body became drier and drier as small branches poked out of his body- he had become a vessel for the seed.


    "No, it''s no use. You guys can''t escape. Hahahaha!" Xu Ning laughed crazily, completely deranged now.


    The branches that had just appeared wrapped him up, Qin Yi seeing red dots on the branches before Xu Ning disappeared.


    Lin Qing and the others were also shocked by what they saw- what on earth was this vine that was wrapping around the house and where did it come from?


    Lin Qing went forward and pulled at it, then formed a knife to cut it before he realized that this vine couldn''t be cut at all. "What nonsense is this?"


    Chuchu''s face was as pale as paper. Why did Xu Ning take this thing out? Didn''t she ask Lan Xiang to tell him not to simply use this thing?


    This seed was taken from the mutated plant in the cell. She had used her own poison ability to soak the seed, which had mutated in just a few days.


    She had done it because she was bored at first, not expecting this seed to surprise her so much. It must use a living human as a vessel in order to germinate and would become strong instantly. Its vines couldn''t be penetrated with swords or knives, but it wouldn''t actively attack people. Also, it would only last for 25 minutes.


    But this seed would also take away all the oxygen from the area it was wrapping around. She had experimented with it before, and someone had died from a lack of oxygen.


    She only had two seeds at that time; she used one for an experiment and she had asked Lan Xiang to hand one over to Xu Ning last night. But she had clearly instructed that it should only be used when Qin Yi was the only one stuck inside.


    Chuchu was panicking. This type of seed would die after 25 minutes, and then its vines would disappear too. Also, the bomb would go off at that time, and even if Qin Yi didn''t die from a lack of oxygen, she would die due to the explosion. Chuchu had everything planned properly, but she hadn''t expected Yun Huan to go in too!


    If it was someone else inside, she could just ignore them, but the person was Yun Huan, her most beloved person.


    Chuchu walked over quickly and yelled crazily at Lin Qing and the others, "Quick, quick, get water! This thing is afraid of water! Quick! Otherwise, they will suffocate inside!" s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When Lin Qing heard this, he raised his brows and quickly brought Du Ruan over. Du Ruan released some water balls, and indeed, when the water touched the vines, they automatically shrunk back.

 Chapter 282: Disappointed

    Trapped in the house, Qin Yi and Yun Huan also felt that something was amiss at this moment. The air seemed to be getting thinner and thinner, and if this went on, they might suffocate to death."Afraid?" Yun Huan ruffled Qin Yi''s hair, the youth''s faint fragrance coming over. He smelled really good.


    Qin Yi scoffed, her phoenix eyes ablaze. "Of course not."


    Lin Qing''s voice resounded from outside, "Boss, you and Yiyi should walk towards the door. This thing is afraid of water, so we''ll try to make a hole for you guys."


    "Afraid of water?"


    Qin Yi formed an ice arrow while Yun Huan formed a fireball. Very soon, the ice arrow melted, and water droplets fell on the vine. The vine quickly withdrew and left the room.


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up. It had really worked, but in less than half a minute, the vine grew back.


    Qin Yi frowned. There seemed to be a time limit, only seeming to last for half a minute.


    Yun Huan saw this as well. His eyes deepened as he rubbed Qin Yi''s head and pitied her. "Don''t think so much about it. Let''s go to the door first."


    Lin Qing and the others realized this problem too as they forced the vine on the corner of the walls to withdraw, only for it to return in less than half a minute.


    Lin Qing cursed softly, "What are we going to do? If this is the case, we can only save one person."


    But there were two of their brothers inside, Boss and Yiyi. They didn''t want to lose either of them.


    Chuchu heaved a sigh of relief, ''Thankfully, there is still time.''


    She saw that Lin Qing and the rest were indecisive and became enraged. "What are you guys hesitating for? We should obviously save Boss. We have over a decade''s worth of a relationship. Are you guys going to give up on Boss for someone whom we have only known for a few months? Don''t forget, it was Boss who gave us a second chance at life."


    What were they hesitating for? It had been so difficult for her to find a chance to kill that little b*tch and she was not going to let this bunch of people ruin it for her.


    Lin Bai''s foxy eyes flickered, "Yiyi is also our family. Who said that a few months'' worth of a relationship can''t be compared to that of a decade? Until the very last moment, we cannot give up. If it was Boss, he might want us to save Yiyi instead."


    If it was a month ago, and they were in this type of predicament, they would have given up Qin Yi without any hesitation. After all, Boss was their core. But after getting along for a few months, their hearts weren''t made of steel, and that cold youth had used his words and actions to capture all of their hearts.


    A few months wasn''t a long time, but their relationship was very strong. Qin Yi was like a prince in Yun Huan''s team, and Boss'' beloved little brother. He was also the little brother they doted on; he was their family.


    Lin Bai wasn''t easily angered but he was infuriated at this moment. He didn''t like the way Chuchu spoke and was disgusted by her casual tone. There was still hope, and it hadn''t reached that stage yet, but she kept insisting on giving up on Qin Yi.


    Lin Bai looked deeply at Chuchu with an intense iciness, stating, "Chuchu, you''ve changed."


    After that, he turned to Du Ruan and said, "Ah-Ruan, continue disrupting the vines. Fox, we will continue to dig. Let''s hurry up and dig a bigger hole." S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Du Ruan and Lin Qing looked at Chuchu in disappointment, then walked over to Lin Bai. Chuchu''s words had hurt their hearts badly. She even sounded like she was rejoicing in the pain of others. Was she still their Chuchu, who valued relationships?


    Chu Mohe was slightly upset too. His older sister had given up on Yiyi so easily, and she wasn''t even willing to try to help. He felt like he didn''t really know this Chuchu.

 Chapter 283: Locked, In Danger!

    "Mohe, come over and help." Lin Bai was cold and void of emotions. They were in a race against time and did not have the time to bicker with someone. He decided that he would question her after Boss and Yiyi were safe.Chu Mohe gave the pale Chuchu a glance then ran over. Qin Hanyu and Chen Che were doing their best to help as well; they did not want to lose either person inside.


    Chuchu stood at the back alone as her fingernails dug into her skin as her eyes turned gloomy. ''It''s all that Qin Yi. All him. Why is everyone so bent on protecting him? I am the one who has been with them for more than 10 years.''


    ''They should all die, all of them should just die.''


    Chuchu''s gaze looked like it was spitting venom. Her pretty appearance had long been destroyed by her sinister expression.


    Inside the house, Qin Yi and Yun Huan made it to the backdoor with much difficulty. Yun Huan supported Qin Yi to sit on the ground as they recovered their strength and abilities. Neither of them spoke. As the air became thinner, they had to lessen their activities as much as possible.


    Even at this crucial moment, Yun Huan remained extremely calm. Although he did not say it, he knew that only one person would make it out alive. He caressed Qin Yi''s head tenderly and held onto her hands tightly.


    Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan and did not feel anxious at all. It was fine that they could save one person since she had the Origin Space. She could simply hide inside when the explosion occurred, but no one else was allowed in, otherwise, she would have brought Yun Huan in.


    The rate at which the air thinned would choke them to death faster than dying to the explosion. At this time if the Origin Space were useful, she would definitely choose to save Yun Huan. Although it would be discovered, she was willing to trust him.


    Lin Qing and the others used every second. Du Ruan''s face was pale white as the continuous use of his water abilities took a toll on him. But he continued to persist knowing that his family members were inside and waiting for him.


    The hole became larger and Lin Qing and the others gradually saw Qin Yi and Yun Huan''s feet. Despite the cold weather due to the apocalypse, they were still perspiring.


    Chuchu continued watching at the side, as though she wanted to prove that her words were right.


    Not long later, Qin Yi started to feel dizzy as jets of pain started to occur in her head. She knew inwardly that something was wrong. The seal that Xiao Lan had placed on her seemed to be opening.


    Yun Huan sensed the changes in her and anxiously looked at her. The brat''s eyes were in a daze and her breathing had turned shallow.


    Without thinking, Yun Huan immediately locked lips with her and performed CPR. ''Why is the brat like this? Although the air is thin, he should be able to last. Why is this brat suddenly having difficulty breathing?''


    Qin Yi''s lips were soft, and Yun Huan immediately felt the familiar sweet taste. A burst of pain suddenly set in, but Yun Huan was unable to comprehend why. It was a familiar feeling, as though he had kissed her before.


    But he had no recollection of it.


    Like a thirsty person, Qin Yi instinctively grabbed onto Yun Huan''s neck and greedily sucked in the air from him despite being groggy.


    Yun Huan slowly patted Qin Yi''s back and appeased her silently as he continued giving her air.


    When Qin Yi''s eyes regained clarity, he was already separated from her. If observed closely, one would see that his ears were red.


    "How''re you feeling?" Yun Huan moved his lips but did not make a sound. Qin Yi was able to lip-read his question.


    Qin Yi also knew what had happened. Although it was her first kiss, she knew that Yun Huan did it to save her. But she did not know how long she could last inside this place. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 284: Trust Me

    The shackles that Xiao Lan had set for her were a little loose but thankfully, she was fine. However, she had a feeling that this couldn''t drag on for a long time. She needed a quiet place to get through the period of time after the shackles came off."Big brother Huan don''t worry. I''m fine. You should go out first later," Qin Yi replied Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan shook his head, his black peach blossom eyes were firm. "No, you go out first."


    Qin Yi was surprised, then she felt very touched. She knew that Yun Huan was serious. He really wanted to give the chance to live to her.


    You would only see a person''s true colors at the brink of a life and death situation. This was the first time Qin Yi was so lucky, so lucky to have met Yun Huan. Not for Yun Huan''s team, but this person Yun Huan.


    He was a seemingly aloof and detached person, yet he gave her an overwhelming sense of warmth.


    "No, big brother Huan. Trust me, I''ll be fine. Have you forgotten that I have the Origin Space? I can enter the space and as long as I hide in there, the bomb wouldn''t hurt me. So, you should get out first later."


    Her clear voice was pleasing to the ears and charming like a sea demon in the depths of the sea tugging at one''s heartstrings.


    Qin Yi smiled in satisfaction when she saw Yun Huan in a daze. Her head was hurting. The surge in pain caused her face to turn pale in an instant.


    The shackles were undone.


    Just then, Lin Qing and the rest were done with the hole. He shouted towards the hole, "Boss, Yiyi, come out quickly. There is still time. Hurry up."


    Qin Yi''s smile remained like nothing happened as she pushed Yun Huan out. Yun Huan, who was still in a slight daze, successfully climbed out.


    Lin Qing quickly pulled Yun Huan out and just as he was about to get Qin Yi, he saw Lin Bai''s face turned pale as he quickly carried Boss and ran.


    In less than 10 seconds, all the vines entangled outside the house withered, then there was a loud explosion coupled with a thick smoke and fire.


    The house collapsed instantly.


    Yun Huan came to his senses from the explosion. His eyes reddened as he howled in anger and wanted to charge towards the house.


    Lin Qing held Yun Huan back, his foxy eyes were watery, and his voice was choked. "Boss, don''t go, Yiyi, he, he''s already¡­"


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes looked sly and serene as he pursed his thin lips. "No, he will be fine."


    Lin Qing and the others didn''t say anything. They were sad too but there was only a very slim chance of Qin Yi surviving an explosion like that. But they didn''t dare to say a word, afraid that Yun Huan wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    "I''m going to look for him." Yun Huan stumbled over. This was the first time he felt so useless. He couldn''t protect Xiao Xuan previously and now he couldn''t protect Qin Yi.


    Lin Qing looked at Yun Huan''s desolate back view and wanted to stop him, but Lin Bai held him back and his foxy eyes were covered in frost. "Let him go."


    Three days later, in front of the house that had fallen apart, Yun Huan''s slender and fair fingers were covered with bruises. He pursed his lips and there was a lethargy between his brows that couldn''t be concealed.


    Chen Che walked over. His eyes were dull, and he hesitated for a moment, not knowing what to say. He knew about Xiao Xuan. After what happened that time, Yun Huan almost had depression. Luckily, it was detected early, and he recovered. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He could tell that Yun Huan cared a lot about Qin Yi and it was almost comparable to how much he cared about Xiao Xuan. With history repeating itself, he was really worried that Yun Huan couldn''t take it.


    Yun Huan grabbed the thing in his hand tightly and Qin Yi''s voice was still playing in his ears. "Big brother Huan, trust me."


    Yun Huan turned around with his back upright, his peach blossom eyes were icy, and his voice was slightly hoarse. "Big Bai, let''s go back."


    His little guy was not here which meant he must have successfully hidden in the Origin Space. Yun Huan wanted to return to the base, back to their home, and wait for his return.

 Chapter 285: Three Months Later

    A month later, at Z-Base, Yun Huan was swirling the glass of wine in his hand and his gaze was frosty.There was a knock on the door, followed by Lin Bai''s voice. "Boss, I''m coming in."


    Lin Bai wore a white sweater. There was electricity at the base. Although it was snowing lightly outside, the house was very warm.


    Lin Bai had a smile on his face, but it was just a faint smile. When he saw the glass of wine in Yun Huan''s hand, Lin Bai shook his head helplessly and snatched it away. "Boss, don''t finish drinking all of Yiyi''s wine. What if he gets mad when he returns?"


    Yun Huan placed the glass down and crossed his legs. At the mention of Yiyi, Yun Huan''s indifferent peach blossom eyes turned gentler. "Indeed."


    Lin Bai smiled faintly but sighed in his heart. Ever since that explosion a month ago, Boss had become more and more distant and emotionless like he didn''t have a desire for anything. Lin Bai only hoped that Qin Yi could return quickly.


    "Oh right, Boss, the Qin family seems to have been targeted. Ever since Zheng Zhong and Master Che left two weeks ago, it was very tough for the Qin family to get any missions or the missions were snatched away once they got it. According to our investigation, this seemed to be related to a woman called Gao Qing."


    Yun Huan nodded slightly and didn''t show any concern in his peach blossom eyes. "Pass this information on to Qin Hanyu. You don''t have to care about anything else."


    "Sure," Lin Bai responded, then got ready to leave.


    "Wait," Yun Huan stopped Lin Bai. "How is she?"


    Lin Bai obviously knew who Yun Huan was referring to. "Chuchu didn''t have any movements recently and merely stayed at home quietly. Oh, right, she is getting quite close to Qin Jiaojiao. Boss, should we take action?"


    Lin Bai felt a nip in the air at the mention of Chuchu. He didn''t expect that he, Lin Bai, would ever make an error of judgment. But if they really took action, it would be hard to handle Chu He.


    "Hm, don''t take action for the time being. I think the little guy would want to take care of her himself." Yun Huan rubbed the brocade bag in his hand gently. Qin Yi''s resolute gaze that day was still stuck in his mind.


    "Big brother Huan, this is the most important thing to me and I''m handing it over to you right now. You must wait for me. Wait for my return to take it back."


    ''Little guy, it''s been almost a month. Why aren''t you back yet?''


    Yun Huan had a hint of love and gentleness on his face. This was the first time Lin Bai saw such a gentle Yun Huan ever since Qin Yi''s accident. Lin Bai''s heart was aching. He really hoped that Qin Yi would appear quickly, otherwise, Boss would really break down. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Three months later, the weather got colder, and snow was falling. Wei Liao sighed and looked out with a longing gaze.


    His partner nudged and teased him. "Hey, who are you thinking about? You have the look of love on your face. Tell me, are you thinking about a lover?"


    Teasing him was a tanned, burly man, and he looked strong and mighty. Wei Liao blushed slightly, then his eyes turned gloomy. "What are you talking about? I don''t have a lover, Wang Zhi, don''t talk nonsense."


    Wei Liao couldn''t forget that person. Her smile seemed to still be right in front of him. Even after knowing that she was actually a guy, he still couldn''t forget her.


    But three months ago, this person actually lost her life in the village in front in order to save him. With that thought, Wei Liao''s heart ached badly.


    Wang Zhi didn''t notice that something was wrong with Wei Liao as he leaned against Wei Liao with his back. The towering trees were blocking the wind and snow slightly and their bonfire was wavering like it was about to go out soon.

 Chapter 286: Chuchus Seduction

    Wang Zhi had a longing gaze. "Wei Liao, do you think if I work harder, I will be able to get into Yun Huan''s team?"Wei Liao suppressed the grief in his heart and forced a smile. "Do you want to hear the truth or not?"


    "Screw you," Wang Zhi laughed and jabbed Wei Liao lightly. "Am I that terrible? But Yun Huan''s team is really strong, eh. It is the top team in the base and there are so many people who want to enter. Too bad, this team doesn''t recruit."


    Wei Liao muttered, "They are very strong, indeed."


    Wang Zhi was very excited. "Exactly. Every member in that team is very strong. They all have their individual codenames. I heard that even the chief of the base wanted to cozy up to them. But I also heard that they have one less member now. I can''t really remember his name, but I remember that his codename was Prince."


    Wei Liao''s heart ached, and he lowered his gaze in silence.


    Wang Zhi was still expressing his respect for Yun Huan''s team when a shadow appeared before them all of a sudden. He was immediately on his guard and before he launched the water ball in his hand, he saw a graceful youth carrying a basket of dumplings with a smile.


    "Long time no see, Wei Liao."


    Chuchu neatened her hair. She just had a shower and specially sprayed some perfume. Her black hair was slightly damp, and her red phoenix eyes were very seductive.


    The air-conditioner was turned on in the room and it wasn''t very cold either. Chuchu wore a chiffon dress intentionally and the curves of her figure were slightly visible. It was extremely attractive.


    She just showered so the dress was slightly close-fitting. Chuchu slowly neatened the hem of her dress and a hint of determination to win flashed across her eyes.


    Chuchu opened the door and the bells that she tied on her feet on purpose rang. It was clear and pleasant, but Yun Huan, who was in the living room, felt that it was piercing to the ears.


    Chuchu went downstairs and immediately saw Yun Huan on the sofa. Under the soft light, that handsome face of his was slightly indiscernible. He was elegant and cold, which caused countless women to be infatuated and go crazy.


    He sat there in silence like a god. His long and slender fingers touched the brocade bag softly and his gaze was gentle like he was missing someone. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Such a lovely scene made Chuchu choke with hatred. That b*tch was clearly dead. Why, why was Yun Huan still thinking about Qin Yi?


    She was the person who treated him the nicest. Why did everyone only care about Qin Yi? She had a decade of relationship with these people!


    Chuchu suppressed the hatred and jealousy in her heart. That b*tch was already dead and Yun Huan belonged to her now. She finally had Yun Huan alone with her today, so she had to make full use of the time.


    Chuchu composed herself and smiled sweetly, her red phoenix eyes were glistening. "Boss, you''re back."


    Soft and sweet like honey.


    Yun Huan didn''t respond and still touched the brocade bag without a sound. Or perhaps he didn''t hear what Chuchu said at all and completely ignored her.


    Chuchu wasn''t willing to give up. She slowly walked over to Yun Huan, squatted down, and the low neckline of the dress revealed her cleavage slightly.


    Yun Huan finally lifted his head, and before Chuchu could even react, Yun Huan pushed her away directly and the word that spat out from his thin and sexy lips was heartless and cold. "Dirty."


    Chuchu was in disbelief. Was he talking about her? Her heart was aching. She loved him so much. How could he do this? Previously, if they didn''t abandon her in the Deicide Pavilion, she wouldn''t have been captured by Lin Hai.


    Chuchu had completely forgotten that she was the one who requested to stay to help Yun Huan keep an eye on the Deicide Pavilion.


    Chuchu was a weeping beauty and she looked pitifully at Yun Huan. She didn''t care about the pain on her body and directly charged over to hug him. Yun Huan wasn''t paying attention and Chuchu hugged him tightly around the waist.

 Chapter 287: The Paper in the Brocade Bag

    Her sweet fragrance wafted over, and Yun Huan only felt disgusted. He kicked Chuchu away ruthlessly and retched.He swiftly walked towards the room and there was an iciness between his brows that couldn''t melt in a thousand years. It was too disgusting; he had to take a shower and wash his body a hundred times.


    Chuchu sat on the floor. Her stomach was hurting but the physical pain couldn''t be compared to what she felt in her heart. Yun Huan actually retched - was she really so disgusting? How could it be?


    She loved him so much. How could he hurt her like that?


    Her nails dug into her palm and fresh blood began trickling down. But Chuchu couldn''t feel any pain there. Her red phoenix eyes were flashing with craziness and possessiveness. Yun Huan was hers. He belonged to Chuchu. Her sinister face was like a demon climbing out from the 18 levels of hell.


    Chuchu clutched her stomach and slowly stood up. All of a sudden, a white thing on the sofa caught her attention. She walked over and took it. ''Isn''t this the brocade bag that b*tch gave Yun Huan?''


    A strange glow flickered in Chuchu''s eyes and she quickly opened the brocade bag. There was a piece of paper inside and Chuchu kept it. Then, she put a piece of paper from the coffee table inside and placed the bag in its original place.


    Pinching that piece of paper, Chuchu slowly returned to her room.


    In her room, Chuchu opened that piece of paper coldly. She wanted to see what secret this little b*tch had. When she finished reading it, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. Then, she chuckled softly like a madwoman. Heaven was really helping her. If she revealed this matter, she wanted to see if Yun Huan would still keep thinking about this b*tch.


    Chuchu got up, changed into a new set of clothes, then sneakily went out to find Qin Jiaojiao.


    Yun Huan got out of the bathroom. The iciness between his brows was still there and no matter how many times he showered, that disgusting fragrance still couldn''t be washed away.


    Yun Huan wore his clothes indifferently, ruffled his hair, and started looking for the brocade bag. ''Not here, not here, where did the brocade bag go?''


    Yun Huan''s eyes shifted then he ran downstairs. Indeed, the white brocade bag with black flowers was lying on the sofa alone.


    Yun Huan picked it up and pinched it with his fair fingers - the thing inside was still there. He smelled it and there wasn''t that disgusting fragrance. It seemed like Chuchu hadn''t touched it.


    Yun Huan''s pursed lips relaxed slightly, then he wore the brocade bag round his neck and glanced at Chuchu''s room in repulsion. Yun Huan''s gaze was cold and had a foreboding aura.


    Chuchu went out to look for Qin Jiaojiao, and coincidentally, there was only Qin Jiaojiao alone at the Qin''s house. When Chuchu went over, Qin Jiaojiao was picking out her clothes in the room.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s elegant little face was frosty and she tossed the clothes on the bed in frustration. Every one of the clothes was ugly. What was she going to wear?


    Qin Jiaojiao blamed Qin Hanyu for this. It was all this second brother of hers who created trouble outside and hurt someone''s heart which led to people taking revenge against them. They were targeted badly these few months and couldn''t take on many of the missions. She had grown skinnier, and if this went on, she wondered if Zheng Zhong would start to dislike her. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chuchu had been close with Qin Jiaojiao these few months. She directly pushed the door open and entered. Qin Jiaojiao was frustrated at this moment and her big missy temper came up in an instant. "Don''t you know how to knock? You don''t have any manners at all."


    Truthfully speaking, Qin Jiaojiao may be close to Chuchu, but she despised her. Qin Jiaojiao knew that Chuchu was the illegitimate daughter of the Chu family and had a lowly status.

 Chapter 288: Dear Big Sister Qin Yi

    |To Qin Jiaojiao, Chuchu was just like that illegitimate big sister of hers. She would play with her like a pet when she was bored and would curse and scold her when she was in a bad mood.Chuchu sneered, a tinge of ridicule on her exquisite face. "Tsk, tsk, Qin Jiaojiao. Who do you think you are?"


    When Qin Jiaojiao saw Chuchu''s enigmatic expression, she got mad. "What kind of attitude is this? Get lost! I don''t want to be your friend anymore."


    Chuchu sat down casually, a mocking smile appearing on her face as she tossed the piece of paper in Qin Jiaojiao''s face and gloated, "Read this first, then consider whether you want to chase me out or not."


    Qin Jiaojiao took the piece of paper in anger. There was hatred in her heart. She would definitely complain to her eldest brother later, and make sure he taught this Chuchu a lesson.


    But after reading the note, Qin Jiaojiao went pale instantly, her eyes wide with disbelief. Her pink lips turned white and the hands holding the paper were trembling.


    "This¡­ How could this be? How could it be? This isn''t real, you must be lying to me!"


    Qin Jiaojiao pounced on Chuchu like a madwoman all of a sudden, animosity in her eyes.


    ''This cannot be true¡­ If it is, I will die,'' Qin Jiaojiao thought with a shudder.


    However, Chuchu wasn''t a weak woman, and easily pushed Qin Jiaojiao away, then straightened up her hair elegantly. There was a mocking smile in her eyes, as she continued, "Qin Jiaojiao, stop deceiving yourself and others. You already believe it in your heart, don''t you? Right now, the most important thing is to deal with that b*tch or ruin her reputation completely."


    Qin Jiaojiao immediately calmed down. ''That''s right, this isn''t the time to blame Chuchu. Whether or not this thing is real, Qin Yi cannot live on.''


    Qin Jiaojiao scoffed, her watery eyes no longer as gentle and pitiful as before. "I''ll listen to you, and since you have this thing, you obviously know where she is. Tell me, and I''ll owe you a favor."


    Qin Jiaojiao''s watery eyes were vicious. She hadn''t expected her beloved older sister to have come to the base as well.


    Chuchu scoffed, her red phoenix eyes overflowing with many emotions. "Tsk, where is she? Qin Jiaojiao, we were all deceived by her. Do you know who your older sister is? She is the prince charming of the base: Qin Yi."


    Qin Jiaojiao''s pupils constricted and her tone became frosty as she muttered, "So it''s her, huh?" S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    No wonder she was entranced by that damn person with the same name. But when she recalled the way Qin Yi treated her, Qin Jiaojiao became slightly suspicious. Why had that little b*tch''s attitude changed so drastically? She was extremely respectful before the apocalypse.


    There was hatred in Chuchu''s eyes as well. "It''s her. We were all lied to and big brother Huan really hates it when people lie to him. Also, he hates women, so we shall see what this little b*tch is going to do."


    She wanted to expose Qin Yi''s identity. She was going to let everyone at the base know that their so-called prince charming was really just a liar, and she wanted to make Yun Huan see the true colors of this little b*tch.


    Qin Jiaojiao thought about it, questioning slowly, "You''re saying¡­"


    Chuchu grinned and replied, "Come over, we can do this¡­"


    Within three months, there were a number of changes that had occurred at the base. The chief of the base found out that wood ability users could produce vegetables and rice, so he set up a huge tent just to grow these.


    Wood ability users and water ability users could go there to complete missions, so at this moment, Zhang Hui was patiently watering the vegetables.

 Chapter 289: A Strange Zhang Hui

    A month ago, Zhang Hui was lucky and had awakened a water ability. Then, she came here to work and receive a stable income. Coupled with the fact that she was an ability user, her days were much better than before.But Lan Xiang had lost her life when she was out on one of the missions.


    ''Ay,'' Zhang Hui sighed, ''this was life.''


    "Aunt Hui, Aunt Hui. You don''t need to give that Chinese cabbage so much water," the pleasing voice of a girl resounded.


    Zhang Hui returned to her senses and immediately withdrew her ability. She looked at the bright and beautiful young girl running over to her, and said with eyes filled with love, "Got it, Aunt Hui got distracted. Oh right. Wenwen, why are you late? Did something happen?"


    The person who came over was Wang Wenwen. She had a smile on her beautiful face and her weak appearance made people have the desire to protect her. However, Zhang Hui knew that this girl was a tough woman; she was strong and unyielding.


    Hearing this, the smile on Wang Wenwen''s face faded slightly. She had gone over to Yun Huan''s place, and ever since that woman told her that Qin Yi was dead, she moved out of the villa. She had no reason to stay in the villa if Qin Yi wasn''t there anymore.


    Even when Lin Bai and the others tried to make her stay, Wang Wenwen still decided to move out, finding a plant production mission. She didn''t believe that the bright and calm youth would die so easily; she wanted to stay here and wait for his return.


    During these three months, Wang Wenwen would go over to the villa from time to time, just to see if Qin Yi had returned.


    "Nothing, Aunt Hui. I just overslept. Oh right! Chuxue and Gu Jie aren''t here yet?" Wang Wenwen didn''t want to tell others about this matter, so she changed the topic.


    Zhang Hui wasn''t suspicious of her, shaking her head and smiling when she thought of the other two girls. "They probably overslept as well."


    As they were chatting, Qiu Chuxue and Gu Jie arrived. Wang Wenwen smiled and walked towards them, then hooked Gu Jie''s arm in her own and pinched her little face, asking, "Why are the both of you so late? How unpunctual!"


    Qiu Chuxue''s gaze was indifferent as she smiled, "You just arrived too! We saw you just now, so don''t try to deny it."


    Gu Jie pushed Wang Wenwen away indifferently, looking straight at her without saying a word.


    Wang Wenwen had goosebumps from Gu Jie''s stare. She knew Gu Jie''s character, so she didn''t tease her anymore. She cleared her throat, "That¡­ Chuxue, could you not expose my shortcomings?"


    Qiu Chuxue rubbed Wang Wenwen''s head and smiled, agreeing, "Alright, I''ll stop making fun of you. There is a new ability user coming today."


    Wang Wenwen was a little curious. Their workload here was very heavy but they didn''t have enough resources to work with. In fact, there weren''t many people who were willing to work there at all.


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Jie pursed her lips, her cute face still expressionless. "I don''t know the person''s name, but I heard that she is a wood ability user."


    Wang Wenwen was surprised, asking, "Really? That''s great! I''m the only wood ability user here, so it''ll be great to have another one."


    She was a wood ability user and was responsible for producing seeds. Qiu Chuxue was a fire ability user and in charge of the temperature in the large shed. Aunt Hui was a water ability user and responsible for watering the plants. Gu Jie was very strong, so she also did some miscellaneous work.


    Actually, considering this was such a big piece of land, it was quite challenging being the only wood ability user here. It would be awesome to have another wood ability user joining them.


    Speaking of the devil, the moment Wang Wenwen finished speaking, a beautiful woman walked over. Her eyes were as sparkly as the stars, her voice gentle and very pleasing to the ears as she introduced herself, "I am Sun Zhilan, the new wood ability user."


    Zhang Hui glanced over, a loud explosion in her head when she saw who was talking.


    ''How could it be¡­ How could it be her¡­''


    S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 290: Plead Guilty?

    Although Sun Zhilan was already in her mid 40''s, Qin Mian''s extreme care and love for her before the apocalypse and her own great beauty made her seem as if she was not even in her 30''s. After she got sick and the matter of Qin Jiaojiao and Zheng Zhong was revealed, her anger and decision to ignore Qin Jiaojiao made her better, awakening her wood abilities.


    Qin Mian loved his wife greatly and forbade her from taking on missions. However, due to circumstances, the family''s situation got worse and worse, and she had no choice but to find a job.


    Wang Wenwen was a lively lady, and although Sun Zhilan looked graceful and luxurious, her loving appearance and gentle eyes made her seem like an amiable person. As fellow wood ability users, she immediately went to guide Sun Zhilan on the things that were required.


    Sun Zhilan loved girls the most and her care and concern towards Jiaojiao was definitely more than that of Hanyu or Hanmo put together. But upon thinking about what Qin Jiaojiao had done, she sighed.


    This did not stop her from liking Wang Wenwen and the others, and although they had different personalities, she was about to sense their kindness and warmth.


    While Wang Wenwen was speaking to Sun Zhilan, she turned and noticed Zhang Hui in a daze, her lips pale white and fear evident in her eyes. Wang Wenwen frowned and rushed forward, "Aunty Hui, what happened to you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    When Wang Wenwen asked that question, everyone''s gaze turned towards Zhang Hui, even that of Sun Zhilan. Her beautiful eyes gleamed and she felt that the person was familiar but could not recall where she had seen her.


    Zhang Hui lowered her head immediately and replied to Wang Wenwen anxiously, "Wenwen ah, Aunty Hui is not feeling well. I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Hui made a run for it without waiting for Wang Wenwen''s reply, causing her to feel that Zhang Hui had rushed off in a panic.


    After leaving the plantation, Zhang Hui''s heart thumped hard and teardrops suddenly started to fall. People definitely could not do bad things. Although it was unintentional, it was done, and she could not deny it.


    But now they had found her, and she could not change what happened, thinking about pleading guilty without saying a word.


    Zhang Hui was in a dilemma and in pain, while Wei Liao was filled with joy.


    Wei Liao''s clean face was flushed red, not from anger, but happiness. He was happy that the person before him was truly not dead.


    There was a chilly wind present, but there was a dense warmth beneath the tree.


    Wang Zhi was stunned as he looked at the graceful youth.  s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ''My god,'' he thought, ''This- This- Is he really my idol prince, aiyohyoh? Am I looking at a live person?''


    That''s right, the shadow that had appeared before Wang Zhi was Qin Yi.


    At the point of the explosion, she almost failed to escape into the Origin Space in time, barely getting in without getting herself hurt. But what about the shackles? The shackles had unsealed themselves in that time, the pain causing her to faint immediately.


    Previously, to help Yun Huan escape, she had activated her mental ability to confuse Yun Huan, which had resulted in a stronger backlash when the shackles were unsealed. If not for Xiao Lan''s aid, she would have turned into a fool.


    Even so, she had fainted for a very long time and had only woken up yesterday. As time was faster inside the Origin Space, she had only just found out that she was missing for 3 months.


    Under the light, Qin Yi''s black hair emitted a faint glow, her skin sparkling, as flawless as snow. Beneath her long eyelashes were a pair of extremely clear phoenix eyes, as well as a distinct nose bridge and lips that resembled rose petals.

 Chapter 291: Thankful For Yun Huan

    Ebony hair was tied up with a silver band, making the figure look extremely graceful and refined. Dressed in a black windbreaker, the figure looked like someone straight out of a Japanese manga.The youth lowered her face, her slender fingers grasping a blue ball. This scene gave a peaceful sensation.


    Wei Liao was agitated to the point of having tears in his eyes. Did the Heavens listen to his question, asking how a beautiful youth could die just like that?


    Qin Yi frowned gently, a faint ripple on a calm lake. "Tell me, was Brother Huan looking for me all this time?"


    "En," Wei Liao nodded his head, "He''s been looking for you for the past three months. Where have you been?"


    In fact, it was not only Team Yun Huan that had been searching for Qin Yi. Even Chen Che and Qin Hanyu were looking for her.


    Qin Yi gave a shallow laugh, "Nowhere, just a place to recuperate."


    Wei Liao became anxious upon hearing that Qin Yi was injured, "You''re hurt? Are you better now?"


    Qin Yi nodded her head, "I''m much better." She had a good impression of Wei Liao, who had always taken care of her. Be it back in Cool Breeze Stronghold or right now, he had a warmth around him that made people want to befriend him.


    "That''s good to hear," Wei Liao replied, heaving a sigh of relief. Upon sensing Wang Zhi''s strange gaze at him, his face turned red. Was he too obvious?


    Qin Yi was about to speak up when loud rumbles sounded. Wang Zhi scratched his head awkwardly and gave her a foolish smile but became irritated at himself in his heart.


    How could he forget his manners in front of his idol?


    "I''m hungry too, let me make some food." Qin Yi magically took out some ingredients.


    She felt that there was no longer a need to hide her spatial abilities. Although dual ability users were rare, their numbers would gradually increase. Putting the ability out in the open would make it more convenient for her.


    Wang Zhi looked at Qin Yi with reverence in his eyes. He remembered that Prince Qin Yi was an ice ability user and had spatial abilities now too. As expected, his idol would be a dual ability user.


    Unable to comprehend Wang Zhi''s thoughts, Qin Yi frowned for a moment before speaking patiently to him, "Don''t be anxious, I"ll be done soon."


    She thought that the guy was hungry, his eyes lighting up like a big dog.


    Wang Zhi''s eyes became even brighter at her words, thinking, ''Oh my heavenly mother, Idol is actually so warm.'' At that moment, Wang Zhi''s eyes were like a pair of stars, immediately becoming Qin Yi''s fan.


    Xiao Lan remained in Qin Yi''s embrace, noting that the foolish girl had indeed become warmer. It was able to sense that she was not only warmer but also brighter, as though the shadows in her heart had decreased. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, it felt thankful to Yun Huan. It knew of Qin Yi''s past life as a girl that had trembled in the snow and was treated like a dog by her own birth mother. The Qin Yi that had been reborn with mental scars was slowly healing and becoming warmer because of Yun Huan.


    There was nothing better than having hotpot in the snow. Qin Yi''s culinary skills were superb, allowing Wang Zhi and Wei Liao to be extremely satisfied.


    "Wow, Idol! Your culinary skills are too awesome!" Wang Zhi held onto his stomach and gave Qin Yi a thumbs up.


    Qin Yi fed Xiao Lan a sweet and asked the question she had not yet asked. "Are you guys here on a mission? Where are you off to next?"


    Wei Liao was about to answer but Wang Zhi stole the limelight, not wanting to miss an opportunity to get closer to his idol.


    Although Wang Zhi had taken the chance to speak, Wei Liao was not annoyed, Instead, he smiled at the two of them.

 Chapter 292: Finding a Car

    "We''re indeed here for a mission, but it''s been completed. We were about to return when it started snowing, so we decided to rest here for the night."Qin Yi nodded her head, her eyebrows beautifully drawn together. "If that''s the case, I''ll join you guys."


    "Really?" Wang Zhi asked, eyes still bright as stars, "That''s great."


    Oh my god! To be able to return with Idol? The thought of it made him so excited.


    The night ended on a warm and enjoyable note. It stopped snowing on the second day, but the temperature was still low. Qin Yi packed her stuff and came out of the tent, with Xiao Lan resting on her shoulders in a daze and mumbling, "Foolish girl, I want to have some pork ribs."


    Qin Yi quickly made breakfast and fed Xiao Lan a crystal core, asking, "Xiao Lan, are you going to advance?"


    Xiao Lan pulled on Qin Yi and nodded its little head. "En, almost. But our phoenix race''s advancement will incur lightning tribulations. At that time, you have to bring me to a quiet place." Xiao Lan did not tell Qin Yi that the phoenix tribulation was extremely difficult. If one could not endure, it would only result in death.


    "Alright." Qin Yi noted it down, and although Xiao Lan did not say anything, she knew that it was most likely going to be difficult.


    Wei Liao and Wang Zhi only got up after Qin Yi had prepared breakfast. When they saw the food, Wang Zhi laughed in embarrassment. "Oh my! I had the most comfortable sleep last night and accidentally overslept."


    Qin Yi chuckled, sounding like she was bathing in the spring wind. "It''s fine. Come and eat. Once we''re done, we''ll leave."


    The three of them had a sumptuous breakfast and headed towards Z-City. They weren''t too far away from the city, but Qin Yi, Wei Liao, and Wang Zhi decided to head to W-City to procure a vehicle anyway. Moving on foot would take at least 10 days.


    W-City was an extremely small city with very little zombies even half a year into the apocalypse. Although there were a few zombies, they were of the same rank as ability users, and had gradually grown consciousness, learning how to hide and ambush humans.


    The quantity of food resources dropped greatly half a year into the apocalypse, and many bases established their own crops. This was also the best time for ability users to improve their abilities, many taking on tasks to gain crystal cores.


    Qin Yi''s group of three walked and searched for a vehicle. Qin Yi wandered about the streets and strolled casually, her long black hair, which was tied with a silver hairband, not having any feminine taste to it. Her pair of sharp phoenix eyes were clear and void of impurities, her skin as clean and flawless as jade.


    Every step she took seemed to summon flowers and make them grow, like a real prince sauntering on the streets.


    Ignoring Wei Liao, who already had feelings for her, even the rough man Wang Zhi was stunned as he watched her. His Idol was really good looking¡­ No wonder Qin Yi was hailed as the prince charming of the base, alongside Yun Huan and Qin Hanyu.


    Qin Yi was looking around casually, but in fact, her divine sense was already spread out. After recuperating in the Origin Space for three months, and with little plum blossom feeding her its sap daily, not only had she recovered, her ice abilities had reached grade six and her mental ability grade five.


    Xiao Lan sat comfortably in Qin Yi''s embrace, feeling groggy. It was about to reach its tribulation and was constantly sleeping.


    Qin Yi walked a few steps before suddenly stopping.  S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Zhi scratched his head, asking, "Idol, why have you stopped?"


    Qin Yi replied indifferently, "There are people ahead."


    There were many people where she was looking.


    Wang Zhi''s eyes lit up as he suggested, "Is that so? Let us go and take a look."

 Chapter 293: Chen Yaping, Ping Zi

    When Qin Yi and the others rushed over, they saw a quiet and elegant girl glaring angrily at a group of people."How could you guys do this? This belongs to me. Return it!"


    Damn it! Did they think that she was easy to bully just because she was alone? They actually dared to snatch her things? She had to give them a good beating, let them know why flowers were so red to begin with.


    The man in front was a rascally pretty boy. He turned to Chen Yaping''s beautiful 36D figure and grinned, "Wow, this girl has quite the temper, huh? Come and play with us, eh? Big brother will make sure you have a good time."


    The man spoke obscenely and the five people at the back burst out in laughter, even winking at Chen Yaping.


    The green veins on Chen Yaping''s forehead protruded as she scoffed. Then, she ran towards these people with her fist.


    Her hand was fair and tender, yet it brought great pain when it landed on their skin. Hearing sounds such as "ping ping pong pong," even a man like Wang Zhi, who had rough, thick flesh, found it painful.


    Chen Yaping beat up that little gangster, mumbling, "Damn your mother! You actually dared to lie to me? I was just asking for directions and you actually dared to lie to me, huh? See if I''ll whack you to death¡­"


    Wang Zhi, who wanted to be the hero rescuing a beauty at first, but he swallowed and silently took a step back. He stuttered out, "Idol, we should go."


    ''Damn, this isn''t a chick at all. She''s a tigress,'' he thought, his teeth hurting just by looking at her strength.


    Qin Yi was indifferent, saying, "Wait a while more."


    Chen Yaping was still ''educating'' this group of people, completely ignoring their wails. A short distance away, one of the girls that had been beaten up by her had a hint of hatred flash across her eyes as a golden arrow went flying towards Chen Yaping.


    Sensing the arrow, Chen Yaping scoffed and went to dodge it. However, at that very moment, the unconscious little gangster suddenly woke up and tightly grabbed her leg.


    Chen Yaping''s pupils constricted as she got a bad feeling. At this moment, she felt her leg getting loose and she fell into a fragrant embrace.


    A long, silky ponytail swept across her face - it was itchy, and she really wanted to grab it.


    The person with the warm embrace and sweet fragrance asked in a clear voice that was so pleasing to the ears, "Are you alright?"


    Chen Yaping was in a daze. She lifted her head and saw the youth''s flawless chin and stunning face, which made Chen Yaping''s heart explode.


    Qin Yi raised her brows and looked at the young girl, who was still lying in her embrace. She released her arm and her phoenix eyes glistened, questioning, "How long are you going to hug me for, hmm?"


    Qin Yi intentionally dragged out the last word, making it sound languid yet attractive.


    Chen Yaping furiously blushed like peach blossoms, her eyes bright as she released her grip around Qin Yi''s waist. Clearing her throat, she explained, "I wasn''t trying to take advantage of you."


    Qin Yi smiled, "I know."


    Her phoenix eyes were intoxicating, like a bright, starry sky that people would drown in.


    However, nobody could see the nostalgia and sentimental feelings inside them.


    ''Ping Zi, you''re finally back.''


    Chen Yaping cleared her throat again, thinking, ''Has this person fallen for me? Ay, I can''t help it that I''m so attractive! Should I accept him, then?''


    Chen Yaping let her imagination run wild before she suddenly recalled that she hasn''t introduced herself. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "That- thank you for what you did just now. I''m Chen Yaping."

 Chapter 294: Beauty Trap

    "My name is Qin Yi."The youth''s voice was gentle, and when the cold breeze blew, his coat flapped and that long black hair swayed along with the wind as well. He looked so cold but Chen Yaping felt like she saw flowers blooming because of him; there was even that sweet fragrance at the tip of her nose.


    Many years later, an old and gray-haired Chen Yaping still wouldn''t forget this scene.


    Wang Zhi nudged Wei Liao, commenting, "Wow, wow, wow, that tigress is shy now. Tsk, tsk, tsk. He''s worthy of being called Idol indeed - so cool, even when he''s teasing a chick." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wei Liao smiled, not upset at all. He had already thought things through and decided that if he liked someone, it was more important for him that the person be happy. Wei Liao knew that he wasn''t gay; it was just a coincidence that the person he liked was a charming young guy.


    All he wanted was to watch him lead a happy life from afar.


    "What? Are you envious? Go up there and give it a try if you are." Wei Liao felt extremely at ease after letting go, mocking Wang Zhi.


    Actually, Wang Zhi was quite good looking as well. He had thick brows, big eyes, and was tall and strong, giving one a great sense of security.


    Wang Zhi shook his head in fear, looking at the people sprawled all over the ground. Although they had deserved it, he still sympathized with them. "Better not, you know. I prefer the cute and helpless-looking types."


    Spare him! Only Idol would be able to handle this tigress.


    Over on the other side, Chen Yaping walked directly to that girl who had shot the arrow and grabbed her by the hair. Chen Yaping''s sparkling eyes were frosty.


    At first, she had merely wanted to teach these people a lesson, not wanting their lives, but they were ignorant, so they couldn''t blame her for being unrestrained. She, Chen Yaping, had never been a good person.


    "No, no, please! let me go!" the girl begged, trembling slightly.


    Chen Yaping sneered, "Let you go? Why didn''t you let me go just now, then?"


    Without another word, Chen Yaping took the girl''s life, then dealt with that gangster. She told the remaining people, "I''m not going to kill you guys. You guys can perish on your own here."


    Qin Yi smiled. This girl was still as principled as before. Those who hurt her wouldn''t be able to run, but she still had some kindness left in her.


    However, Qin Yi''s eyes shifted, seeing the malicious looks in the eyes of those people. Some people may not harm you right now, but that didn''t mean that they didn''t have the intention to do so. It was just that they didn''t have the ability to hurt you right now.


    In her previous life, Ping Zi had suffered quite a lot because of this, but the girl had strong values, and nobody could change her mind. Hence, Qin Yi kept following behind her, cleaning up the mess that those values caused.


    Qin Yi walked over casually, nobody noticing that water droplets were landing on these people.


    Chen Yaping took her bag back and Qin Yi smiled faintly, asking, "Where are you heading now?"


    Chen Yaping had quite a good impression of Qin Yi. Furthermore, this person had just saved her life, so she replied, "I''m going to Z-City. I heard that there is a base there."


    "What a coincidence, I''m going there too. Do you want to join us?" Qin Yi''s eyes glistened, looking very gentle.


    Chen Yaping swallowed and shook her head firmly, "Hng, beauty traps don''t work on me."


    Ao ao ao, this handsome guy was too gentle. She couldn''t take it anymore. Could it be that spring had finally arrived for her and love was now blossoming?


    After being together for so many years, Qin Yi could obviously tell what was going on in Chen Yaping''s heart.

 Chapter 295: Poison Water

    Qin Yi raised her brows and suddenly let out a peal of evil laughter. Her phoenix eyes were extremely intoxicating as she slowly got closer to Chen Yaping, the youth''s fragrance assailing Chen Yaping''s nostrils, causing her heart to beat harder.Qin Yi''s long and slender fingers landed on Chen Yaping''s pink lips, the ice-cold touch making Chen Yaping feeling a burning sensation. Qin Yi leaned towards Chen Yaping''s ears and whispered, "Are you following me or not?"


    Her clear voice was like spring water in the winter, but it was also slightly hoarse, which stirred up Chen Yaping''s emotions. She opened her mouth and immediately replied, "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll follow you."


    Qin Yi chuckled, and Chen Yaping felt the tips of her ears burn up.


    Damn, it can''t be¡­ Her nose nearly bled!


    Chen Yaping quickly got further away from Qin Yi and covered her nose with her fair hands. Her voice held a tinge of helplessness as she said, "I''ll go with you. Stop flirting with me, otherwise I won''t be held responsible for losing control and eating you up."


    Qin Yi carried Chen Yaping''s bag casually on her back, the black bag looking surprisingly good on the youth. Chen Yaping was hesitant and wanted to tell the youth that she could carry the bag herself, he didn''t have to snatch it from her to make sure she wouldn''t leave.


    But seeing that perfect face with those beautiful eyes, she changed her mind. Forget it, forget it. Let him carry it if he wants to.


    She didn''t know why but it was very hard for her to reject this youth. She even wanted to give him all the nicest things in life.


    Chen Yaping smacked her head - what was going on with her? Was she possessed? She had just met this person.


    Chen Yaping followed Qin Yi to Wei Liao and Wang Zhi''s side and Qin Yi introduced, "This is Wei Liao, this is Wang Zhi, and this is Chen Yaping."


    Wei Liao gave a friendly smile, his clean and fair face very handsome. "Hello."


    Wang Zhi swallowed and stared at Chen Yaping''s small hand, then greeted her, "He- hello."


    Chen Yaping simply waved her hand. "Hello everyone! Please guide me and give me advice in the future."


    Although that was what she said, her sparkly eyes unintentionally swept towards Wang Zhi. Wang Zhi felt a chill run down his spine, afraid that those claws would sink into him.


    Chen Yaping scoffed. She had already noticed the two of them just now. She had great hearing and remembered Wang Zhi calling her a tigress.


    "Alright, let''s go find a car first. It''s too far to walk."


    After speaking, the four of them went to look for a car. Not long after Qin Yi and the others left, the people on the ground saw that it was safe at last and began to slowly crawl up. A man, who had been beaten up till his face was bruised and swollen, spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with hatred.


    "Let''s go. Let''s tell the chief of the base what happened. These people won''t be able to escape."


    He had been listening to what those two people were saying and knew that the girl was called Chen Yaping. Z-Base, huh? They would remember that.


    "Definitely. They killed Wang Ke; we must take revenge no matter what."


    There was hatred present in this girl''s voice.


    Before the guy could stand up, he felt a burning sensation all over his body, then an unbearable pain. He had only shouted out a few times before he turned into a pool of watery blood.


    A few minutes later, the few people on the ground had also turned into watery blood as well, disappearing from view.


    At this moment, Qin Yi and the rest finally found a working car. Qin Yi''s gaze was deep, knowing that those people should have turned into a pool of blood by now.


    What she had splattered on them just now was poison water, extracted from the little plum blossom. Once sprinkled on a human body, even an ability user would turn into watery blood within a few minutes. It was extremely terrifying.  S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 296: Tide of Zombies

    Unfortunately, there were only a few drops and Qin Yi had used them all today. She would have to wait a very long time for the next batch.However, seeing the elegant young lady looking at Wang Zhi with disdain, the corners of Qin Yi''s mouth curved upwards. Forget it. Consider it as Qin Yi owing her one.


    The moment Qin Yi and the rest got into the car, Qin Yi suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. She immediately turned to Wang Zhi, who was driving, and said, "I''m not feeling good, let''s go now."


    Wang Zhi didn''t even ask why, quickly driving out.


    Qin Yi turned around and looked. As expected, a group of zombies were chasing them. Chen Yaping saw it as well and was shocked.


    "Damn, so many zombies! There weren''t any at all just now, where did they come from?"


    The moment Wang Zhi heard that there were zombies, his hands trembled before quickly slamming on the accelerator and driving away swiftly. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The zombies continued chasing them relentlessly. Qin Yi''s eyes were gloomy - this group of zombies weren''t the scariest, there would be an even bigger "surprise" later on.


    Indeed, before Qin Yi and the rest got out, a group of zombies blocked their way in the front. They were sandwiched and had no way to escape.


    "Charge out," Qin Yi instructed Wang Zhi coldly. The bad feeling in her heart became more and more intense. She couldn''t fight these things now but there might be something the zombies were afraid of, so they didn''t grab them directly. Otherwise, it would probably be very hard for them to escape.


    Qin Yi opened the car door and held onto the seat tightly with one hand while forming a large number of ice arrows with the other. The faint blue arrows shot towards the zombies in a uniform manner, half of them gone instantly. When Chen Yaping saw this, she learned from Qin Yi as well and shot a large number of fire arrows over, causing another group of zombies to fall.


    Wang Zhi was delighted, quickly increasing the speed.


    This type of large-scale attack had a high consumption of ability and Chen Yaping''s face turned pale in just a moment. However, seeing the youth still persevering, she gritted her teeth and formed another bunch of fire arrows.


    Qin Yi turned her head and said to Chen Yaping, "Rest awhile and leave it to me. Just trust me."


    There was no sun during the apocalypse, yet Chen Yaping felt her eyes being dazzled with every word the youth spoke. She felt that she could trust Qin Yi fully.


    "Alright, I''ll take over when my ability recovers." Chen Yaping didn''t show off, knowing that she couldn''t release her ability anymore now.


    Wei Liao was somewhat down due to the fact that he couldn''t help. His ability only allowed him to listen farther. To put it plainly, he merely had better hearing. He was able to hear things from a great distance, but this was clearly quite useless during battles because it didn''t have any killing power.


    Qin Yi increased the speed at which she formed ice arrows. To cope with the large number of zombies, she turned to Chen Yaping, who looked slightly better, and ordered coldly, "Ping Zi, try forming a wall of fire around the car. Make sure it''s not too close to the car."


    Chen Yaping was a little surprised that Qin Yi knew her nickname, but she didn''t have time to think about these things. It was a life and death situation after all.


    Chen Yaping was needed right now. She calmed herself down, and very soon, there were walls of fire around the car. However, Qin Yi knew that Chen Yaping wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long.


    Qin Yi formed even more ice arrows, then said to Wang Zhi, "Charge forward, don''t be afraid."


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes lit up, burning like a fire lotus. Wang Zhi immediately felt calmer and more composed, clenching his teeth and charging forward.


    The zombies swarmed over, but before they even touched the car, they were shrieking in agony, either from getting burnt by the wall of fire or being dealt with by Qin Yi''s ice arrows.


    They weren''t sure how much time had passed. It might have just been a few minutes, or perhaps an hour, but Qin Yi and the others finally escaped. The zombies stopped at the entrance and didn''t chase them any further.


    They all dispersed, as if they never been there at all.

 Chapter 297: Dr. Lin

    Qin Yi had a feeling that she would return again next time and meet those things inside.Wang Zhi continued driving, heaving a sigh of relief in his heart. Thankfully, they had managed to escape, which made him admire Qin Yi even more. He was their Idol indeed; he was so powerful.


    Chen Yaping, who was really tired, pursed her pale lips before suddenly asking, "Why did you call me Ping Zi?"


    Ping Zi was her nickname, and this was the first time had met this young man, so how would he have known to call her that?


    Qin Yi remained poised, her phoenix eyes were filled with passion as she suggested, "Take a guess."


    Chen Yaping rolled her eyes at Qin Yi. "Forget it! Why are you acting so mysterious? I don''t care to find out."


    Qin Yi chuckled and looked outside, replying to Chen Yaping in her head, ''Because you told me so.''


    It had been a cold day such as this one and a young lady had been seized by a group of people, her ability sealed. She kept begging the burly men to let her off, but what she got in return was lewd laughter.


    Her clothes were torn apart, and just as she was about to bite her tongue off in order to kill herself, an elegant lady descended from the sky, like an angel sent to rescue her.


    She still remembered that warm embrace. It was like she was being hugged by her grandmother when she was younger.


    As she thought this, a pleasing voice rang in her ears, stating, "Hello, I''m Ping Zi. Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    She had fulfilled her promise indeed, not letting go of her hand until the day she died.


    Actually, Qin Yi could have chosen many other bases to avoid meeting the Qin family, but she had stubbornly chosen Z-City because Ping Zi was still waiting for her there.


    In a tall building in W-City, a man dressed in a white coat calmly held a pair of binoculars in his hand, a smile on his face. He was refined and elegant, his gold-rimmed spectacles allowing him to look more scholarly.


    "What a pity, such great substance." The man''s voice was unexpectedly pleasing, as warm as a light breeze.


    The door creaked open and a burly man in black shirt walked in. He bowed respectfully towards the man, fear in his eyes as he spoke, "Reporting to doctor. That group of people have fled."


    The man turned around. There was a smile in his eyes, yet the guy in the black shirt was sweating profusely.


    "Ah-Sen, this is the last time."


    The man whose name was Ah-Sen hurriedly nodded, simply glad to be alive.


    The man walked out and Ah-Sen quickly followed behind him, going to their underground lab.


    The second the door opened, a large vessel appeared before them. There was a naked youth in the vessel, soaking in a dark green liquid.


    His eyes were shut, but he clearly had beautiful facial features. His face was chiselled and his sexy lips pursed tightly. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    If Qin Yi was here, she would definitely see that this youth and Yun Huan looked quite similar.


    Seeing the man coming in, the people in the lab stopped what they were doing. A woman in a white coat walked over, informing him, "Dr. Lin, number 1 is in great condition."


    Dr. Lin''s gaze was gentle. "I see. Thank you all for the trouble."


    The woman blushed. Dr. Lin was really gentle, and she quickly waved his comment away, "Not at all! This is what we should do. Doctor, number 1 should be able to wake up in about a year''s time."


    "Good, I''ve got it." Dr. Lin pushed his spectacles and spoke in a calm voice, "All of you may leave now."


    Nobody dared to object, immediately walking out.


    There was only Dr. Lin left in the lab now. He slowly approached the vessel, looked at the handsome young man, his eyes becoming crazy as he came closer to the vessel.


    "Ah, Number 1, the one I am most pleased with. You''re finally going to wake up."


    After waiting for more than 10 years, was he finally going to get results?

 Chapter 298: Big Sister is Here

    Z-City base, Qin family. Qin Jiaojiao looked at the piece of paper in her hands with a gloomy expression. She simply couldn''t believe that this was real. The reality was just so cruel.This thing cannot be kept. That''s right. As long as this thing was gone, everything would return back to normal.


    Qin Jiaojiao thought about it and decided that the best solution was to burn it to ashes. This way, nobody would find out about it.


    She was looking for a lighter when Qin Hanmo''s voice rang out, "Jiaojiao, time to eat! Dad had called you over a few times already. What are you doing inside?"


    Qin Jiaojiao panicked and quickly shoved the piece of paper into the blanket, then buried under some clothes. When she opened the door and walked out, she pouted and smiled faintly as she looked at Qin Hanmo.


    "Second brother, I''m coming."


    Qin Hanmo stroked Qin Jiaojiao''s head lovingly, "Quick, come down. Your favorite pork chop was made today, and dad is waiting for us."


    Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up the moment she heard that there was meat. She grabbed Qin Hanmo''s hand and went straight to the living room. On the dining table, Qin Mian had prepared everything, waiting for his son and daughter.


    Previously, they were targeted badly, but now that everything was resolved, he finally had some meat and fish to nourish his children.


    Qin Mian was still gentle and elegant. The troubles during this period of time did not make him look more haggard. In fact, they had increased his unique manly charm.


    Qin Mian was like a male lion hidden in the dark, looking for the best time to leap up to become the king of this base.


    Qin Jiaojiao held Qin Hanmo''s hand and went downstairs. When Qin Mian saw his younger son, who was getting skinnier and skinnier, his heart ached. His younger son was more sensible than he thought. He knew that during those tough days, he had saved his rations for his sick mother and younger sister.


    "Daddy." S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dad."


    After greeting their father, Qin Jiaojiao and Qin Hanmo sat down and Qin Mian nodded as he said gently, "Let''s eat."


    He gave his younger son a few pieces of pork chops, heartache evident in his eyes. "Eat up."


    Qin Jiaojiao was a little upset. This amount of meat wasn''t enough at all. Daddy didn''t love her, actually giving the meat only to her second brother. He even gave so many pieces to her brother, she didn''t have enough to eat.


    However, Qin Jiaojiao only thought that in her heart, not daring to say too much. Instead, she took the initiative to give her father and Qin Hanmo some meat, looking extremely innocent.


    "Daddy, second brother, I heard that big sister is here at Z-City too."


    Qin Mian''s face darkened but the change wasn''t directed towards Qin Jiaojiao. Qin Hanmo''s face turned icy as well.


    "She''s still alive, huh? She must be really lucky."


    Qin Jiaojiao pouted unhappily, "Second brother, how could you say that about big sister." In fact, she was rejoicing in her heart.


    "Jiaojiao, you don''t have a big sister. Don''t get close to her." Qin Mian''s voice was piercing cold. This demonic girl was the biggest stain and disgrace of his life. If her mother hadn''t plotted against him when he was drunk, he wouldn''t have let Zhi Lan down.


    But this demonic girl was quite capable. She got close to Jiaojiao intentionally, using Jiaojiao''s kind nature to get closer to them.


    Qin Mian didn''t notice the other side of Qin Jiaojiao, mainly because he was focused on his career and Sun Zhilan. He pampered Qin Jiaojiao as well, but since his sons took very good care of Qin Jiaojiao, there were many things that he didn''t notice about her.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about her. Quick, eat up." Qin Mian let go of the cold aura around him and planned on how to deal with Qin Yi in his heart. She was just a girl and it would be very easy to get rid of her if he wanted to.

 Chapter 299: Qin Hanyus Return

    After the meal, Qin Hanmo looked at Qin Jiaojiao and said, "Jiaojiao, didn''t you mention that you were bored recently? I have time in the afternoon, so let''s go out for a walk."Although his younger sister was pitiful, she still had friends to go out shopping or travelling with before the apocalypse. Now, however, she could only stay at home.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up, knowing that going out meant she could buy things. She had been lacking in clothes recently, so she looked at Qin Hanmo with teary eyes and replied meekly, "Second brother, you''re so good."


    She was initially prepared to burn the paper but decided to go shopping, since no one would go into her room and go through her things.


    Qin Jiaojiao followed Qin Hanmo, happily unaware that her carelessness would result in a chaotic change of fate for her.


    It was 2 in the afternoon and Qin Hanyu had just returned after dealing with Gao Qing, his gentle, jade brows cold. Someone wanted to harm the Qin Family and gained information from Gao Qing because his younger brother had abandoned her.


    However, Qin Hanyu knew that it was impossible due to his younger brother''s temper. His younger brother was not knowledgeable, much less playful with women. He did not even know whether or not he liked a girl. Thinking about it, Qin Hanyu understood that someone was using Gao Qing to go against the Qin Family, but he did not gain any further leads and did not know who it was. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanyu rubbed his temples, taking out an exquisite box from his bag. It was a gift for Jiaojiao. Come to think about it, he had not accompanied her for a long time.


    Qin Hanyu walked up the stairs and knocked on the door. When no one replied, he knew that she was probably out. He sympathized with her, knowing she did not have any abilities and was not allowed to go out alone, fearing that something might happen to her. He reckoned that it was Qin Hanmo that had brought the girl out.


    Qin Hanyu chuckled as warmth appeared in his phoenix eyes. It was a real laugh for his family.


    He opened the door, preparing to hide the item to surprise her. Upon thinking about it, he flipped her blanket and went to hide it in there when a piece of paper attracted his attention.


    Qin Hanyu picked it up gracefully, and after reading the content, dropped the box containing a delicate diamond necklace.


    He held onto the paper with trembling hands, a cold intent appearing in his warm and unfathomable phoenix eyes.


    Qin Jiaojiao followed Qin Hanmo out for an hour, finally buying something she liked. Qin Hanmo had yet to sleep after returning from his mission, immediately accompanying her out. After being unable to endure any more shopping, he caressed her head and returned home to sleep.


    Qin Jiaojiao carried her clothes back to her room and immediately saw the diamond necklace on her table. Her eyes gleamed, guessing that Qin Hanyu had returned with a gift.


    She tried on her clothes happily, unaware of the shocked people gathered in the study.


    Even the usually calm Qin Mian was trembling all over. "Hanyu¡­ Hanyu, where did you get this from?"


    Qin Hanyu''s eyes deepened as he answered, "Jiaojiao''s bed."


    Sun Zhilan, who had been summoned back from work, was crying, disbelief apparent in her eyes. "No, no, this is not real. This is not real."


    She shook her head, unable to believe the news.


    "Jiaojiao is my daughter! How could I not recognize my own daughter?"


    Sun Zhilan did not believe, or rather, did not dare to believe the news.

 Chapter 300: Qin Yi is the Qin Familys Young Miss?

    "Mum, I also wish that this wasn''t real." Qin Hanyu''s eyes had a profound haziness in them.On the paper, the results of a DNA paternity test were printed. There were many individuals on it, segregated by Qin Yi and Sun Zhilan, Qin Yi and Qin Mian, Qin Jiaojiao and Sun Zhilan, Qin Jiaojiao and Qin Mian, and Qin Jiaojiao and Wang Santing, all of which were compressed onto the single piece of paper.


    It clearly indicated that Qin Yi was Qin Mian and Sun Zhilan''s birth daughter, while Qin Jiaojiao and Sun Zhilan did not have any relation. She was Wang Santing''s daughter, who was the mistress.


    If¡­ If that was real, how would they ever face Qin Yi?


    Qin Hanyu''s fingertips suddenly tightened. Although he was in a shocked state, his heart already believed this new revelation. In fact, Qin Jiaojiao did not look a bit like Sun Zhilan and Qinmian, but they had overlooked this their entire lives.


    The type of drama that usually occurred in shows had actually appeared in their own home.


    Sun Zhilan''s heart was a mess, unwilling to accept it. Qin Yi had been a thorn in her heart for so many years, and although she appeared to have forgiven her husband, she still hated that illegitimate daughter.


    So she had always been strict with Qin Jiaojiao, not letting her own daughter lose to the illegitimate woman, but if Qin Yi was truly her daughter, how would she face her?


    They never met with her or asked about her for so many years, while treating the real illegitimate girl that had no blood ties as a treasure, Qin Yi only able to watch on the side pitifully.


    She still remembered that Qin Yi had anorexia and was extremely skinny and weak at 16, with a yellowish complexion that told everyone that she was malnourished.


    Knocking sounds suddenly came from outside. Sun Zhilan stood up in a panic, saying, "I''ll get the door."


    Qin Mian''s veins were protruding out of his skin as he muttered, "Great, great, this is truly great. All of these years, I''ve been treating another person''s daughter as my own."


    Even for the usually calm Qin Mian, this matter was too impactful, filling him up with rage and hatred. How would he ever face his own daughter? He himself knew of all the things he had gone overboard with in regard to her.


    The study door opened, and Sun Zhilan brought in Zhang Hui.


    "Who are you?" Qin Mian did not recognize Zhang Hui.


    Upon seeing Sun Zhilan and Qin Mian, Zhang Hui immediately knelt down.


    She was here to plead guilty. After going home that day and pondering over it, she had finally decided to come over and plead guilty.


    "I am here to admit my wrongdoings, as I have let the two of you down. Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, the daughter you currently have isn''t your real daughter."


    A thought occurred in Sun Zhilan''s mind and she pulled on Zhang Hui''s clothes as her beautiful face turned pale white. "What are you talking about? What do you mean?" s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Zhilan''s body swayed. Could it be that Qin Yi was truly her daughter? But how would she ever face her daughter again?


    Zhang Hui''s eyes turned red, "Mrs Qin, I am really sorry. You might not recognize me, but I will always remember you. I was the nurse in charge of looking after you after labor, which was when someone actually stole your child away. It was right after the labor. Mister Qin was still sleeping, and the child was a newborn. I was about to take her to the incubator when a lady with disheveled hair ran over and stole your baby away, then threw her own baby into my arms."


    Zhang Hui finally revealed the secret she had kept in her heart for so many years, feeling a rush of relief come over her.

 Chapter 301: Zhang Huis Confession

    Zhang Hui performed a kowtow. "Mrs Qin, I let you down. That person ran very fast and I was afraid that you might blame me, so I hid it until today."In fact, she was actually prepared to tell Sun Zhilan, but found out from colleagues that the Qin family was powerful, and Qin Mian was known to be ruthless and emotionless. She became afraid for herself and her daughter, so she kept it to herself and never spoke the truth.


    When Zhang Hui finished recounting, Sun Zhilan almost fainted. So, it was true; Qin Yi was her real child.


    Qin Mian barely made it in time to support his wife, his handsome face dark, gloomy, and actually somewhat ugly. He had actually treated his enemy''s daughter as his own and loved her for more than a decade, all while never caring about his own child.


    Great. You are good, Wang Santing. You are truly ferocious. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Zhilan''s lips trembled as tears appeared in her eyes, "Big brother Mian, our- our daughter¡­"


    Where was her daughter right now? Sun Zhilan''s heart continued to ache. They had left in a hurry at the start of the apocalypse and no one had thought of Qin Yi. The girl was thrown out all alone in S-City, she might have been...


    Sun Zhilan grabbed onto Qin Mian''s arms tightly. No, no! She had just found her real daughter and had not even hugged her once; she did not want it to be true.


    Qin Mian patted his wife''s back gently, all his anger having subsided, allowing him to turn gentle. "Don''t worry, our daughter is still alive, and she''s already in the base."


    Sun Zhilan''s eyes lit up, "Really? Then let''s go and find her!"


    Sun Zhilan did not want to do anything but find her daughter, hug her very tightly, and make it up to her.


    Qin Mian pulled onto Sun Zhilan as his phoenix eyes turned cold. "No rush. We need to take care of the fake first somehow."


    Sun Zhilan was startled, immediately recalling Qin Jiaojiao, who was currently lying inside the warm house and enjoying her life. Her eyes suddenly became determined, a mother becoming ferocious when it came to her child. She would not let go of the person that had hurt her daughter.


    Qin Hanyu''s face turned gloomy, no gentleness present. He was never a kind person, only treating Qin Jiaojiao well because she was his sister. Now that he knew she was not his sister, having stolen his true sister''s happiness, he could not let her go.


    It was just that Qin Hanyu was not as positive as Sun Zhilan about the situation, afraid that Qin Yi, his real sister, would never forgive them. After all, at that time...


    At this time, Qin Jiaojiao had just finished trying out her clothes and recalled the piece of paper in her bed. She pulled open the blanket and suddenly panicked.


    Gone, it was gone! The piece of paper was gone!


    ''Why is it gone?'' she wondered, remembering having put it there. ''Did someone take it? But who?''


    Uneasiness surfaced in her heart as she realized, ''Qin Hanyu! It''s Qin Hanyu! Only he came over!''


    Qin Jiaojiao stood up, anger growing in her eyes. ''Is my identity going to be exposed?'' Ruthlessness also appeared as she continued, ''Why? Why must heaven treat me so? Why must Qin Yi return? Why didn''t she die in S-City, instead of coming back to fight me? I, Qin Jiaojiao, am the true young miss of the Qin family''.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes flared with a demonic light as she schemed, ''As long as Qin Yi is dead, everything will be fine. I will still be the young miss of the Qin family. She just needs to die''.

 Chapter 302: The Young Prince is a Girl? The Young Emperors Feelings

    At this time, Yun Huan looked at Chuchu, who was flamboyantly explaining to him. His indifferent peach blossom eyes flashed with annoyance as he demanded, "Are you done?"If hadn''t left her for the brat to deal with himself, he would have killed the disgusting woman in front of him.


    Chuchu''s red phoenix eyes flashed with many emotions, even as her delicate face remained extremely serious. "Boss, Big Bai, all of you have to believe me. Qin Yi is really a girl and she is an illegitimate daughter of the Qin Family. I found out from Qin Jiaojiao that her elder sister has a faint mole on her right hand. Qin Yi has it too, and she looks similar to Qin Mian. She is definitely their illegitimate daughter."


    Chu Mohe revealed a look of surprise, asking, "Sis, did you see wrong? How can Yiyi be a girl?"


    Chu Mohe did not dare to believe it. Qin Yi had stayed with them for many months and he had not discovered any peculiarities with her.


    Lin Bai looked at Yun Huan and frowned, "I''m afraid that what Chuchu said is real. In fact, I already suspected it a while back."


    Chu Mohe might not believe other people, but everyone believed Lin Bai''s words. Lin Bai was the most meticulous person on the team, always observing, but was their beloved Qin Yi really a girl? s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Bai agreed with Chuchu''s view not because he was helping her but rather, he was helping Qin Yi. If she truly was a girl, mentioning it earlier might give Yun Huan some time to adjust.


    To Lin Bai, Lin Qing, and the others, the impact of Qin Yi being a girl was not too huge, just changing from loving a little brother to loving a little sister. They were not angry that Qin Yi had hid this from them, able to understand her pain somewhat.


    But it was different for Yun Huan. Yun Huan hated being lied to and hated women. If Qin Yi had simply lied to him, Yun Huan would not get angry because of his love for her. But because she was a woman, the entire situation had changed.


    Chuchu also knew of this. She did not care if the other members of Team Yun Huan hated Qin Yi; she only hoped that Yun Huan would detest Qin Yi.


    Everyone''s eyes went to Yun Huan instantly.


    At the moment, although Yun Huan''s appearance was indifferent, his heart was stirred up by a wave that hit the heavens.


    ''The brat is actually a girl?'' he wondered.


    Yun Huan''s thoughts were in a mess. Fear? Anger? Hatred? None of that. There was none of that at. Only joy. He actually felt glad.


    Why would he feel glad? His peach blossom eyes flashed with a hint of loss, but to Lin Bai and the others, it only appeared to be that he was angry.


    Chuchu''s eyes flashed with happiness; her trick was effective!


    Yun Huan remained immersed in his own world, wanting to find the answer, the answer that perplexed him. When the brat in female clothing appeared in his mind, his heart started to burn and palpitate.


    ''What feeling is this? It''s like being submerged in sugar. It''s so sweet, but I want to enjoy it alone.


    Upon thinking about Lin Bai''s words, Yun Huan''s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light. ''This¡­ Is this liking her?''.


    He- He liked the little brat?


    Because of his feelings, he wanted to have her for himself, and because of his adoration, his heart thumped hard. Because of his emotions, he did not want to leave her. Because of his fondness for her, he was not angry at her.


    ''So, I actually fell for Qin Yi, be it boy or girl. I like her. I have fallen in love.''


    Yun Huan suddenly laughed, the sound alluring and masculine, his indifferent eyes blazing with many emotions.

 Chapter 303: The Return of the Prince

    Yun Huan finally made sense of his emotions, but Lin Bai and the others looked as though they had seen a ghost. ''Why is Boss like this? Did he suffer too much damage from the news?''


    Only Chuchu had a bad premonition, the gentleness in Yun Huan''s eyes making her cautious.


    Right when they were all frozen, the door suddenly opened and an energetic youth with flowing black hair, dazzling phoenix eyes, and picturesque brows appeared. She did not need to speak, looking like an exceptionally beautiful drawing.


    She spoke in a bright voice, "Brother Huan, I''m back."


    Chuchu''s red phoenix eyes flashed with killing intent.


    ''She''s actually not dead! This bitch actually returned.''


    Chuchu subconsciously turned to look at Yun Huan, waiting for him to blow his top. But she only saw the tenderness and love deep in his eyes, causing her heart to jump.


    ''Could it be¡­ Has Yun Huan really fallen for this bitch? No, no! Impossible! Yun Huan is mine!'' her inner self screamed in her heart.


    Her eyes turned cold as she secretly activated her strength. Yun Huan''s eyes suddenly turned extremely dark and became somewhat stunned. Lin Bai and the rest were the same.


    Chuchu clenched her teeth and sneered at Qin Yi, "You dare to return? You actually lied to us that you''re a guy when you''re actually a girl, and even the illegitimate daughter of the Qin Family. All of us already know now."


    Qin Yi''s heart shook. She did not expect Yun Huan and the rest to find out. She knew that Yun Huan hated girls and wanted to find the perfect time to come clean. But why and how did they find out when she had disappeared for only three months?


    Qin Yi''s mind began to race, wondering how Yun Huan would treat her. She looked at him and saw the indifferent peach blossom eyes. "Big Brother Huan, let me explain¡­"


    "No need for that," Yun Huan''s voice turned as cold as the winter winds, as he continued, "I don''t want to hear your explanation. You liar."


    Qin Yi''s mind flew into a mess, so much so that she didn''t notice that Yun Huan''s gaze was not normal. She looked at Lin Bai and the others, who were also looking at her strangely.


    Qin Yi moved towards Yun Huan, wanting to grab onto his arm, but Chuchu stopped her, "Why do you still have the audacity to show your face here? Can''t you see that you aren''t welcome here anymore? If you don''t leave, Boss might kill you."


    Qin Yi frowned with her elegant eyebrows as her phoenix eyes turned cold, frost seeping in as she stated, "If you don''t want to die, move."


    Seeing that Chuchu would not move, Qin Yi drew out an ice blade and thrust it towards her, having long thought of getting rid of her.


    Before the blade could thrust out, Qin Yi was suddenly stopped, her eyes stunned. Her slender hand held her waist as blood dyed her white sweater red. Red and black entered her vision and pained her heart.


    She was well covered in the winter but the fiery blade that had stabbed into her abdomen cauterized her wound; one could see how ferocious the culprit was.


    Qin Yi''s red lips turned pale white, like a withering flower, her eyes filled with misery. She looked at the handsome youth in front of her in disbelief.


    His features were distinct, his handsome face appearing to be heaven''s masterpiece, the tightly closed lips and the cold intent in his peach blossom eyes causing Qin Yi''s heart to turn cold. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huan¡­ Brother Huan, why?"


    He retracted the fiery blade in his hand as the indifference in his eyes stabbed Qin Yi''s heart.


    He spoke up emotionlessly, "You should not touch her. She belongs to me."

 Chapter 304: Break Off

    The words cut deep into Qin Yi''s heart, the flames in her phoenix eyes quickly receding as she suddenly laughed out loud. There were tears in her eyes, but she obstinately prevented them from dropping.She did not understand. The three months were like a nap to her, but in that period of time, everything had changed.


    The brother Huan that constantly looked after her was gone. Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with a hint of berserk as the ends raised up high. Her heart, which had been thawed, immediately sealed up again and the faith in her eyes disappeared.


    "You don''t want me to touch, but I am bent on touching." Qin Yi''s eyes flared up with a faint demonic shadow within. She pounced straight at Chuchu with an ice blade that flowed with an illusory light that was bone chilling.


    Chuchu''s eyes opened wide as she ran to Yun Huan, her red phoenix eyes extremely alluring. "Ah Huan, she wants to bully me. Kill her for me, since you said you hated her the most. The show is over. At that time, you only did so for the benefits she brought. Now that we are capable enough, why keep her? Just kill her straight away."


    "Alright," Yun Huan waved his hand and summoned a fireball. The orange fireball was warm and resembled the sun, but Qin Yi''s heart remained cold as ice. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    So it was all an act. All that kindness and warmth was an act. Qin Yi''s heart started to freeze as her phoenix eyes dimmed down and revealed a bone chilling cold.


    Qin Yi quickly dodged Yun Huan''s fireball, even as the blood from her belly continued to flow, staining her white sweater red. She raised her long black hair and swung her hand backwards, cutting her waist length hair to about shoulder length.


    She then spoke with a coldness that seemed to penetrate through a millenia, "From today on, I, Qin Yi, will separate from Team Yun Huan. We will be enemies from now on. The next time we meet, either you fall, or I do." The youth raised her white hand and let her flawless hair go. She then turned around and left.


    Every step she took caused the floor to be dyed red with blood, resembling scarlet red spider lilies, both lofty and magnificent.


    Qin Yi did not know how she managed to leave the villa, but her straight, tall figure showed her unbending character, seemingly ignoring the burns on her belly and the blood spilling all over the place.


    The streets were scarce as she walked alone, the red spider lilies blooming at her feet. At this moment, her eyes were filled with helplessness and loss. She did not know where she wanted to go, or where she could even go to begin with.


    She had a home in her previous life but was cheated out of it in the end. In this life, she thought she had found what she could call a true home, but in the end, she had still been used.


    She was still the extra person, or maybe her very existence was a mistake. It was a mistake to come to this world, so she would never be able to obtain any warmth and always be forced to live in the darkness.


    After Qin Yi left, blood leaked out from the corners of Chuchu''s mouth, but her eyes remained bright. If not for her holding on, Yun Huan might have killed Qin Yi.


    Chuchu heaved a sigh of relief and was about to clean up the mess when a sweet-sounding feminine voice called out, "Ah, Yiyi, are you here? Is this the house you talked about? It''s really pretty."


    The door was not closed and before Chuchu could say a word, a beautiful girl walked in, her features exquisite. She was Chen Yaping.


    Upon entering the base, she had separated from Qin Yi to deal with her own matters. Qin Yi had informed her of the location and told her to look for her when she was done. She had followed suit and came over once she had completed her business.


    ''Why are there so many drops of blood? Is someone on their period?''

 Chapter 305: Peculiar Young Emperor

    Chuchu casually wiped off the blood on the corner of her mouth and narrowed her phoenix eyes, then said coldly to Chen Yaping, "There is no Yiyi here. You''re at the wrong place. Hurry up, leave."A hint of doubt flashed across Chen Yaping''s eyes. ''This is not the place? But she remembered very clearly that Qin Yi said that this is the place. Could it be that remembered wrongly?''


    Chen Yaping looked at Chuchu carefully and when she saw the uneasiness in her eyes, she frowned. ''No, something is wrong with this woman.''


    Also, this floor that is covered in blood.'' Chen Yaping suddenly felt uneasy. ''Does it belong to Qin Yi?''


    Chen Yaping''s eyes turned cold. "What did you do to Qin Yi?"


    "What do you mean? I already said that there is no such person here. Leave right now." Chuchu''s face turned gloomy and sounded annoyed.


    Chen Yaping scoffed then looked at this handsome man with a flawless face and a perfect figure but that dazed peach blossom eyes seemed somewhat unusual. However, Chen Yaping knew at first glance that this person was the guy that Qin Yi kept talking about, Yun Huan.


    Chen Yaping released her mental ability and saw Yun Huan''s black pupils slowly turning brighter. Even Lin Bai and the others came to their senses. Du Ruan scratched his head unhappily, "What happened to me? My head hurts."


    Chuchu''s face froze. She didn''t expect that someone could actually undo her illusion technique - this person''s mental strength was stronger than her.


    That''s right, Chuchu was a dual-ability user. She hadn''t told Yun Huan and the others that she still had another ability which was the mental ability.


    Chen Yaping said in disdain, "Did you think that you''re the only mental ability user, huh? What an insignificant skill. Quick, tell me, where is Qin Yi."


    Yun Huan''s eyes became clear and even though he didn''t know Chen Yaping, he obviously knew that he had fallen for Chuchu''s illusion technique.


    Yun Huan furrowed his brows, and his peach blossom eyes were stained with fury. He still remembered that he had just realized his true feelings when the little guy returned. Then, then he didn''t remember anything.


    He felt like his thoughts were controlled by someone but no matter how much he struggled, it didn''t work. It was as if he were trapped in a cage and couldn''t come out at all.


    Yun Huan grabbed Chuchu by the neck and put force with his long and slender fingers. "Say, what did you do? Where is Qiqi?"


    Chuchu coughed but didn''t say a word. She couldn''t say anything. If she did, she would die for sure.


    When Chen Yaping saw that Chuchu was still resisting, she immediately used her mental ability to get into Chuchu''s head. Chuchu felt her head hurting but it was too late to stop Chen Yaping.


    In just a short while, Chen Yaping finished watching the ''entire process'' and she raged in fury. Chen Yaping''s eyes were frosty. "You actually dared to do this to her?"


    Chen Yaping gave Chuchu a tight slap without hesitation and Chuchu''s face reddened instantly. She spat out a mouthful of blood and a tooth.


    Chen Yaping looked deeply at Yun Huan, then turned around to leave. She had to find Qin Yi quickly. When she saw that icy retreating figure at the end, Chen Yaping felt a stinging sensation in her nose - she was afraid that something might happen to Qin Yi.


    Yun Huan stopped Chen Yaping and his usual aloof temperament was completely gone. "Tell me, where is she?"


    Chen Yaping pursed her lips, her gaze was complex, and she replied coldly, "Move."


    Yun Huan didn''t let her go. His distant and indifferent peach blossom eyes were filled with worries and anxiousness. He regretted it; he really did. He should have dealt with Chuchu a long time ago. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Please, I''m begging you, tell me." Yun Huan, one of the four masters of the Imperial Capital, the one who could remain calm when faced with any difficulties, the superior young emperor that was like a king, had finally lowered his head and it was only for that person in his heart.

 Chapter 306: The Past

    Chuchu covered her face and screamed, "Go to hell, go to hell!"She formed a venom with her hand and pounced towards Chen Yaping. Yun Huan''s face turned icy and sent her flying with a kick in an instant. There was a terrifyingly malicious look on his face. "You want to die? I''ll fulfill that wish of yours."


    Chuchu screamed and hid behind Chu Mohe, she kept calling out, "Chu He, Chu He, save me, save me."


    Chu Mohe''s adorable doll face turned gloomy and he didn''t move an inch. His eyes were filled with disappointment. Why, why did his older sister become this way? Chu Mohe really didn''t want to believe that this crazy woman before him was his older sister.


    When Chuchu saw that Chu Mohe wasn''t moving, the anger in her heart rose and she glared at Chu Mohe. "I really treated you well for nothing. You ingrate, I''m so nice to you and you''re actually not going to help me at all now. Are you still my younger brother?"


    Chen Yaping sneered, and her words set off a storm. "He isn''t your younger brother from the start. Shouldn''t you know that Chuchu? You had an accident when you were eight years old and your mother brought you to the hospital, then she found out that you''re not her biological daughter. She didn''t say anything and still treated you like her own, but you accidentally found out this secret when you were nine and what did you do, huh? Oh, you poisoned your own mother, and it was a slow poison. Chuchu, you''re really brutal, ah."


    Chu Mohe was shocked. How could it be? How could Chuchu not be his older sister? But Chen Yaping was a stranger, yet she accurately said that Chuchu had gone to the hospital because of an accident before. Also, his mother indeed passed away when Chuchu was ten years old.


    "You''re spouting nonsense! It''s nonsense." Panic flashed across Chuchu''s eyes and it was obvious that she was guilty.


    Lin Qing, Yun Huan, and the others didn''t expect that there was something like this that happened. At that time, she was merely nine years old, yet she was already so evil.


    Lin Qing suddenly felt a chill around his body and realized that he had never seen the real Chuchu. If not for the apocalypse and Qin Yi joining the team, they might never find out about this matter at all and would never see her true colors.


    Chu Mohe''s mind went blank. He was in unbearable pain and suddenly hugged his own head then rolled on the ground. Du Ruan immediately knocked him out. Otherwise, they were afraid that Chu Mohe really wouldn''t be able to handle it. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m spouting nonsense?" Chen Yaping''s eyes turned vicious. "Tsk, do you dare to say all these aren''t true? Also, in order to climb up in status in the Yun Family, you colluded with Yun Yao and some others to kidnap Yun Xuan. You probably acted like a hypocritical good older sister. If you didn''t trick Yun Xuan to go out, Yun Yao and the rest wouldn''t be able to succeed."


    "Do you want me to continue? How did you treat Qin Yi today? You secretly changed the piece of paper in the brocade bag and after finding out the secret that Qin Yi was the real big missy of the Qin Family. You colluded with Qin Jiaojiao to target Qin Yi. When you saw that Qin Yi had returned today, you used your mental ability to control Yun Huan, Lin Bai, and the others, and made them hurt her."


    With that said, Chen Yaping turned to look at the young man who had a vicious aura all around him. "Did you know that this woman used your hands to hurt Qin Yi at this place?" Chen Yaping pointed at her abdomen. "Qin Yi got stabbed by you and she probably won''t trust anyone ever again."


    Yun Huan''s pupils constricted and he looked at his own hands in disbelief. ''Was I the one who hurt her?''


    "Where is she?" Yun Huan''s voice was hoarse. There was almost no sound coming out. He couldn''t imagine just how much despair Qin Yi was in when she left.

 Chapter 307: Possessed by the Devil

    Yun Huan''s heart was aching. He knew how much Qin Yi yearned for warmth and he could imagine just how upset the little fella was, just like how he felt before.Yun Huan felt like a knife was pierced into his heart and he was anxious to find Qin Yi now. "Where is she?"


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes were stained with a hint of dark green. A devilish light appeared all of a sudden, and Chen Yaping felt a chill down her spine. She instinctively shuddered and she knew that if she continued to keep it from this person, he might lose it.


    "I''m not sure where she went but we can follow the trail of blood to find her." Chen Yaping wasn''t in a hurry to look for Qin Yi and stayed on expose Chuchu''s true colors because, firstly, she knew that Qin Yi really needed to be alone at this moment.


    As the saying goes, ''The onlooker sees most of the game''. Qin Yi cared about Yun Huan, so she didn''t notice that he was acting differently and fell for the trick. If she calmed down and thought it through, she might find that something was off about Yun Huan.


    Secondly, she believed that Qin Yi would not encounter any danger for sure. Qin Yi''s ability was way above her, and even if Qin Yi were injured right now, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to defeat her.


    This was why she did not rush to Qin Yi. However, after that day, whenever Chen Yaping recalled her actions today, she really wanted to kill herself. If she had chased after her in time, things might have been different.


    At least, that person wouldn''t suffer so much, even...


    Yun Huan''s gaze was strange, he looked at the floor covered in blood and felt his chest hurting. A mouthful of fishy and sweet taste came up to his mouth and he forced it down.


    Was this his doing? He hurt the little fella.


    His peach blossom eyes were indifferent and gloomy. He lifted his long legs and strode towards Chuchu. His intoxicating facial features were just like the gods, but at this moment, Chuchu was so afraid that she was trembling.


    She was going to die. How could Yun Huan let her off after finding out? It was all that b*tch''s fault. If she didn''t come over and create trouble, everything would have gone according to her plan. She would have sealed the memories of Yun Huan and the others and make them forget Qin Yi, just like that night she made Yun Huan forget that he had kissed Qin Yi before.


    But she didn''t regret it at all. When she''s dead, Qin Yi must also die with her. She wouldn''t be able to live too. Hahaha.


    Yun Huan looked at Chuchu laughing crazily at this moment. Actually, before the start of the apocalypse, he already knew that Chuchu was involved in Xiao Xuan''s kidnapping. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t have any feelings towards Chuchu, and at that time, he really hated girls. But Chuchu was Chu Mohe''s older sister and she also put her whole heart into the team. So, he tacitly approved of her existence; although he didn''t hate her, he didn''t like her either.


    After that, when they went to S-City, he found out that Chuchu had something to do with the kidnapping. He was enraged but he suppressed it because he wanted to get the truth out of her mouth. Who knew that the apocalypse would happen all of a sudden and they were separated?


    After they met again, Chuchu was like a totally different person. She kept picking on the little guy. But Yun Huan knew that Qin Yi wouldn''t be jealous and Chuchu was still useful to him, so he didn''t take action on her.


    But if he knew that this would happen today, he would have dealt with her from the start.


    "Hahaha, just kill me then. Anyway, that little b*tch will die with me. Haha, Yun Huan, did you know that she hates you now? Tsk, tsk, tsk, you did not see how much pain that b*tch was in after you stabbed her with a knife. She said that if she meets you someday, either you die or she dies, haha."

 Chapter 308: A Life Worse Than Death

    Chuchu knew that she couldn''t escape, and while hating Qin Yi, she couldn''t help hating Yun Huan as well. She was so great. Ten times, and even a hundred times better than that little b*tch. Why couldn''t he see it?She was about to die, but she wouldn''t let him live happily. Chuchu knew that Yun Huan''s most vulnerable spot was Qin Yi, so she would keep poking at it to death. Her heart was full of scars, and she wanted Yun Huan to have a taste of his own medicine.


    Chen Yaping looked at the crazy Chuchu and suddenly felt sympathy for her. Loving someone yet not being able to get them was the most hurtful experience but this woman chose the worst way of handling it.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously. His slender fingertips formed a fireball, and under the flames, his face seemed somewhat sinister and looked like an angel and a devil at the same time. Chuchu looked at him in a daze.


    He threw the fireball at Chuchu and the burning flames ignited instantly. Chuchu screamed and rolled, trying to extinguish the fire on her body, but it was as if the fire had a soul and no matter what she did, it just wouldn''t go out.


    Chuchu seemed to have heard Yun Huan''s pleasing voice while she was in a trance. "You want to die? I''m not going to let you. Watch her. I want her to experience a life worse than death."


    Yun Huan quickly went out with Chen Yaping while Lin Bai and the others remained in the villa. Chu Mohe was still unconscious and was in Du Ruan''s embrace. Lin Bai stood up elegantly and looked at Chuchu who was burning in the fire with a cruel smile. "Chuchu, have a good life."


    Chuchu burst out laughing then suddenly started tearing. This fire was burning her skin, hair, and eyebrows, but she just couldn''t die. She knew that this was just the beginning and it would get worse.


    That man, that man whom she had loved for over a decade¡­ She knew how cold and heartless he was from the start. A life worse than death? Hahahaha.


    The scorching inferno gave her pathetic life a final send-off.


    On the other side, Qin Yi finally stopped walking. The blood from her abdomen had already clotted long ago and a few people walked past her on the street, but nobody stopped. They merely took a few glances at her and marveled at her looks.


    Her snow-white sweater was dyed red, but the people around didn''t dare to come forward, afraid that they would cause themselves trouble.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were icy. She looked at Qin Jiaojiao who was blocking her way, and said coldly, "Move."


    Qin Yi was in an awful mood right now but there was a clearly stipulated rule at the base that killing was not allowed. There were signs of people dying every day at the base, but these were all carried out secretly. Everyone, along with the chief of the base, just closed one eye.


    As long as it wasn''t done in public, it was fine.


    But right now, they were on the streets and Qin Yi had no choice but to suppress the violent intention to kill in her heart. No matter how strong she was, she wouldn''t be able to deal with an army alone. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Jiaojiao looked at Qin Yi''s stunning little face and a hint of unbridled jealousy appeared in her eyes. Previously, she hadn''t made a connection between Qin Yi and that little b*tch. Now that she was looking at her, this charming youth in front of her looked quite similar to Qin Hanyu, especially those phoenix eyes. They were exactly the same. Nobody would believe that they weren''t a family.


    Growing up, Qin Jiaojiao knew that Qin Yi was much prettier than her, so she let Qin Yi let down her long fringe to cover her face. But when did this little b*tch become so beautiful?


    Qin Jiaojiao lifted her chin and clenched her teeth as she looked at Qin Yi. "You''re that little b*tch indeed. You''re really happy now, aren''t you?"


    Qin Yi didn''t expect that Qin Jiaojiao would know her identity, but it wasn''t strange anyway. After all, Chuchu knew about it but she just didn''t know how they found out when she disguised herself so well. They didn''t suspect a thing at all initially, and it just three months, everything was out.


    What went wrong?

 Chapter 309: No One In This World Loves You

    Qin Yi felt pain in her head due to her loss of blood. She was unable to enter the Origin Space as Xiao Lan had entered a deep slumber and would encounter its tribulation the moment it awoke, so the Origin Space had been sealed and she was unable to enter.Qin Yi felt that this was the worst it could get. She was not someone that heavily relied on the Origin Space, but she was currently injured and had remnants of Yun Huan''s fire abilities that ordinary medicine could not cure. Only little plum blossom''s sap could cure the wound, but unfortunately, she could not enter the Origin Space.


    Qin Yi did not have the mood to deal with Qin Jiaojiao at this moment, but in Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes, Qin Yi knew of her birth and looked down on her.


    "Qin Yi don''t think that just because the paper wrote that you are the real young miss of the Qin Family that it is true. I, Qin Jiaojiao, am the only one." Qin Jiaojiao looked at Qin Yi with disdain and crazy jealousy in her eyes.


    Qin Yi''s eyes turned cold; she did not know anything about the paper. "What are you talking about?"


    "Qin Yi, why are you still acting with me? So, you must be pleased that you are the real young miss of the Qin Family. Let me tell you this. Daddy, mummy, and our brothers love me. You can only covet this forever, you illegitimate girl," Qin Jiaojiao roared.


    People started to converge over and some recognized Qin Yi and Qin Jiaojiao.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that Qin Jiaojiao, the miss of the Qin Family?"


    "Qin Family? Are you talking about the Qin Family, one of the four great families of the Imperial Capital?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that one. Wait a minute. Isn''t that youth Prince Qin Yi in Team Yun Huan''s team? I remember that he is the Prince Charming of the base."


    "Wait a minute, that''s not right. That girl just said something about illegitimate daughters, what Qin Family. Oh heavens. Does the Qin Family have an illegitimate daughter?"


    "Is that true or fake?"


    Some people started to believe while others were in disbelief. The expression in their eyes towards Qin Yi started to change, some to sympathy, some to disgust.


    After all, illegitimate children were not well received.


    Everyone''s stares caused Qin Jiaojiao''s ego to inflate. She thought that everyone was standing by her side, completely unaware that they did not hear the first half of her words. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She raised her chin up proudly like a graceful swan. "Qin Yi, I really pity you. No one truly liked you before your entire life. Daddy, mommy, and our brothers love me the most. Even your birth mother loves me. As for your beloved grandmother, she also loves me the most. Qin Yi, tell me, what''s the point of you living? If I were you, I would have killed myself."


    Qin Jiaojiao''s words punctured Qin Yi''s heart and pulled out the darkest part of her heart. "No, you''re lying. Grandmother loves me."


    No, her grandmother loves her the most. She had always been the warmth in her life, and no one could slander her.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes arched in a mocking smile. She laughed out loud as she saw Qin Yi''s pursed lips. She suddenly felt a sense of joy being able to destroy Qin Yi''s beliefs.


    Qin Jiaojiao knew that she could not stay if the Qin Family knew the truth. So, whether or not she could live was a problem, but the only thing she could do currently was to strike at Qin Yi and chase her away or kill her. If Qin Jiaojiao could not get it, no one else could.


    Qin Jiaojiao looked at Qin Yi pitifully. "You''re really pitiful, Qin Yi. No one in this world loves you."


    Qin Jiaojiao blew on her red fingernails gracefully and continued, "Qin Mian, Sun Zhilan, Qin Hanyu, Qin Hanmo. All of them love me, while your mother, Wang Santing, loves me too. Do you know? I''m her real daughter, and you, Qin Yi, are the real young miss of the Qin Family. She loves me, so she took the risk to switch us."

 Chapter 310: Baobao

    Qin Mian looked at the youth that resembled him with complicated emotions in his phoenix eyes as his words turned into a sigh. "Baobao."Qin Yi''s body shook as she turned to look at the Qin family members. ''No, I''m not Sun Zhilan''s daughter, I''m not.''


    Qin Hanyu''s heart was flipping with emotions. The nickname of ''Baobao'' was given to their sister before she was born. At that time, he was five and his younger brother was three. He was expecting his youngest sister from their mother''s womb so excitedly and wanted to talk to her every day. He also swore at that time that he would protect his sister for his entire life. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was not that he was unaware of what Qin Jiaojiao did behind their backs, but the Qin Family had always been protective and treated everything she did as right. Even if she was wrong, he saw that she was right and cleaned up her mess without saying a word.


    Furthermore, Qin Jiaojiao only made small troubles and bullied Qin Yi. She never went overboard. Additionally, they never liked Qin Yi.


    Their dislike did not stem from her being excellent or not, but because she was a thorn in their throat. Her existence reminded them that their blessed family had a flaw.


    This was intolerable to Qin Mian and Qin Hanyu, who were extremely mysophobic. Qin Yi was innocent, but she was not as well. Because of her mother''s cunning tricks, they had almost broken apart the blessed family.


    Sun Zhilan was extremely strong with her three children and loved Qin Mian as well, but when the incident occurred, she almost divorced Qin Mian.


    The mistress even desired to join the Qin Family and even though of harming their mother to become Mrs. Qin.


    So, he made a move and immediately looked for people to kidnap Qin Yi when he was 18, but who knew that Qin Jiaojiao was kidnapped as well, allowing Qin Yi to live on.


    Yes, and he even knew that his father attempted as well because of Qin Hanmo.


    At this moment, Qin Hanyu was thanking the heavens, thankful that both tries failed, and thankful that his sister was still alive.


    It was a tragic story, but no one was wrong. Was Qin Yi wrong? No, she was not. She was taken away from young and lived a bad life. Was the Qin Family in the wrong then? No, they did not even know that Qin Yi was their real sister. The reason for their dislike and hatred was the identity of the illegitimate daughter of a mistress that destroyed their family.


    Qin Jiaojiao saw that Qin Yi was on the verge of collapse as evil tendencies appeared in her eyes, but her face was filled with pity. "Mum, mummy, I know that I''m not your daughter, but now that older sister isn''t willing to believe it, you should let her see the piece of paper."


    Sun Zhilan looked at Qin Jiaojiao with tears dancing in her eyes as emotions flooded in her heart. After all, she had loved the child for more than 10 years and could not bear to hate her, but she was also unable to forgive her.


    Upon thinking about how Qin Jiaojiao had lived like a princess but her own daughter was treated like a slave, she could not forgive Qin Jiaojiao and did not want to see her.


    Men, on the other hand, were more heartless. Qin Mian looked at Qin Jiaojiao with disgust and hate in his heart. He remembered her hiding evidence. If she had told them when she found out, Qin Mian might not hate her so much, but she had evidently hidden the evidence and did not wish to tell them.


    Although Sun Zhilan did not wish to care about Qin Jiaojiao, she kept her words buried deep in her heart. Upon thinking about it, Qin Yi might not acknowledge her and would definitely not trust them.

 Chapter 311: Fall Apart

    Sun Zhilan quickly took out the piece of paper. Qin Jiaojiao walked over and snatched it away before pushing it into Qin Yi''s hands.Sun Zhilan''s heart was filled with anticipation but did not know this was the last straw that overwhelmed Qin Yi. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Child, baobao, I am your mother. Follow me home. Mummy will take care of your wounds." Sun Zhilan''s eyes were filled with tears that had yet to drop.


    She naturally saw Qin Yi''s injuries but did not dare to move towards her.


    Qin Yi finished reading the piece of paper. The first half was all garbage to her and only the familiar handwriting at the end caused her remaining bit of unyielding determination to disappear as tears started to appear at the corners of her eyes.


    Qin Yi''s hands relaxed and let the piece of paper fly away like a butterfly.


    ''Yiyi, Granny let you down. For Jiaojiao, granny made use of you. Please don''t blame granny.''


    Qin Yi''s heart was riddled with questions. ''So, it turns out that everything was a lie. Everything that she had was a lie. What warmth, what sun? All of it was a lie.''


    The last string in Qin Yi''s mind snapped. She could clearly see the house in her own world crumble, the sunlight having disappeared and everything crumbling to ashes. The beautiful world that she had built up had disappeared.


    She was alone inside this dark world. She wished to stop it, but her limbs were stuck and unable to do anything.


    Suddenly, the sky became bright again and snow started falling. A familiar door appeared. Qin Yi lowered her head to look and discovered that her body was shrinking. Her limbs had turned small and riddled with scars. She was dressed in thin weather and her arms and legs were tied up. Qin Yi trembled in the cold.


    All the familiar scenes where she was treated badly, Qin Yi''s eyes reflected loss. ''How did I return here? Is this a dream? Did I go through a rebirth again?''


    Snow continued to fall and entered Qin Yi''s stomach, causing her to cower back. Her hands were freezing and her feet that did not have shoes on started to swell and resemble steamed buns.


    Her stomach started to growl, but her mother continued drinking in the room. While in thought, Wang Santing staggered out. She was beautiful and burped out loud. When she saw Qin Yi staring at her, she suddenly took the stick leaning against the wall.


    The little Qin Yi spasmed suddenly as the sturdy stick struck her body and inflicted pain. But Qin Yi remained silent as she looked at Wang Santing with aggrieved eyes. This incited an even more brutal beating.


    Qin Yi felt the pain on her own body and felt like dying. In fact, she wanted to die. Dying like this was not too bad.


    But she did not die and instead fell into a warm embrace that felt like the sun. She could not help but yearn for it.


    "Good child, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Qin Yi raised her head and opened her eyes, desiring to find out who the person was. When she saw the familiar face and warm loving eyes that had a smile, Qin Yi finally started crying.


    ''Granny, I''m in pain. I can feel all the pain in my body, but why is my heart in the most pain?''


    Qin Yi wanted to touch her grandmother''s face, but the scene suddenly changed again. The sky turned dark and Wang Santing disappeared along with her grandmother.


    Qin Yi stood up in a panic. She did not want to be alone; she did not want that. She did not want to be nobody''s child. She wanted to be loved.


    A heart-wrenching cry of a helpless child sounded out in the darkness.

 Chapter 312: Im You

    Qin Yi cried for a very long time. She lifted her head in a daze and suddenly realized that she was no longer a child. She stood up and was surrounded by darkness.Suddenly, there were some rays of light that appeared. Qin Yi instinctively walked towards it and the closer she got, the brighter the light became, and the darkness gradually faded.


    "Qiqi, why are you here? You made me look all over for you." The man''s pleasant voice resounded like a cello; it was captivating.


    Qin Yi turned around and it was Yun Huan. Yun Huan smiled, and his peach blossom eyes were filled with gentleness and love. He lifted his hand and stroked Qin Yi''s hair. "Didn''t I tell you not to run around? Why didn''t you listen to me, hm?"


    Qin Yi lifted her head in confusion and shouted the person''s name with uncertainty, "Huan, big brother Huan?"


    Yun Huan chuckled. "Why? You can''t recognize me? We merely didn''t see each other for just a little while. But there''s a punishment for not being able to recognize me, oh."


    There was a sharp pain on Qin Yi''s abdomen and there was a dagger inside her. Fresh blood had stained her clothes red and Qin Yi lifted her head as Yun Huan released the dagger, his fair hands stained with specks of red. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He was still smiling yet it made Qin Yi disappointed and terrified.


    Suddenly, a mocking smile appeared on Yun Huan''s face. "Idiot, do you really think that I liked you a lot? If not for your usefulness, who would want to be your teammate? You really are clueless, huh?"


    Yun Huan took out a towel to wipe his hands in disgust and pushed Qin Yi away. Then, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Qin Yi pressed onto her abdomen and fresh blood stained her hand, but she couldn''t feel any pain at all. The bright red blood seeped into the ground, and suddenly, many spider lilies began blooming. The intense redness attracted one''s attention.


    There was a sweet fragrance in the air that assailed her nostrils, yet it had the fishy smell of blood as well.


    The flowers bloomed in clusters and danced in the wind.


    Qin Yi narrowed her eyes, and a figure became clearer. It had a friendly smile. "Yiyi, come here, let grandma hug you."


    Qin Yi didn''t move. "You''re not her. She''s dead."


    ''Grandma'' smiled. "Does it matter whether I''m her or not? I''m giving you warmth here, the warmth you yearned for. Come, follow me, I''ll bring you to a warm place. There is no darkness there, only peace and there is a group of people who love you."


    ''Grandma''s'' voice was low and kept enticing Qin Yi, then that friendly smile suddenly turned into a vicious smirk.


    "They had abandoned you. Yun Huan didn''t want you and Grandma was just using you. The one she loved was Qin Jiaojiao. She was nice to you only because of pity just like when you see a stray dog on the streets - she merely pitied you. They treated you this way. Why do you still hold on?"


    Qin Yi''s heart got pierced instantly. She looked at the person before her and mumbled, "Who are you? Who exactly are you?"


    ''Grandma'' smiled. "I''m you."


    The pale elderly suddenly turned into a young lady. Her long black hair that reached the ground was like top-notch silk and it swayed slightly. She had bright phoenix eyes, stunning facial features, crimson red lips, an elegant figure, and was in a long red dress.


    The young lady before her looked exactly like the youth, just that her pupils were blood red and there was a blooming red spider lily on her forehead. Qin Yi could even smell that faint fragrance.


    The young lady''s phoenix eyes lit up and every movement of hers was graceful like her entire being was a blooming red spider lily, full of life.

 Chapter 313: Fall

    The young lady walked over slowly. The spider lilies beneath her feet bloomed furiously as her fair hand reached out and she smiled. "I''m you. Qin Yi, come, follow me."Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were icy. "Follow you?"


    The young lady did not put her hand down. Her red dress was swaying and dancing in the wind. "Follow me. We belong to the darkness; we belong to each other."


    Qin Yi was stunned and suddenly chuckled. Big droplets of tears started to flow and splashed on the red flowers, setting off a bright red color.


    The young lady''s blood-red pupils were locked onto Qin Yi. Her phoenix eyes were beautiful, and Qin Yi felt at ease. That''s right, she belonged to the darkness. Sunshine wasn''t for her. She shouldn''t expect too much. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The young lady''s lips curved into a smile. Her phoenix eyes were burning, and her flamboyant dress was very attractive. Is this where she belonged?


    The young lady''s fair hand beckoned gently, and Qin Yi slowly reached out, holding the same fair hand tightly. The young lady smiled and suddenly turned into rays of red light as she seeped into Qin Yi''s body.


    The spider lilies dancing around them suddenly grew countless green vines and these vines moved towards the youth like they were conscious.


    Qin Yi only felt something pulling her like it wanted to bring her into the darkness, an endless abyss.


    But she didn''t resist and allowed them to take her. She kept falling and falling deeper.


    Sun Zhilan looked at the youth in a daze and suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart like she was about to lose her.


    She quickly called out, "Baobao, Baobao, what''s happening? Don''t scare mommy."


    Everyone could sense Qin Yi''s change; the youth that was still so lively just now had no reaction at all at this moment. Her gaze was empty like a walking corpse with no soul.


    Qin Mian''s heart ached badly and his usually straightened back was slightly hunched. The tough man, who had never cried in his life, had watery eyes at this moment.


    He''d rather all the punishments befall on him and let his pitiful and innocent daughter go.


    Qin Jiaojiao burst out in laughter. She looked vicious and proud as she turned to Sun Zhilan. "How does it feel, Mrs. Qin? You forced your own daughter to insanity; does it feel really good? I have to thank you. If not for your last straw, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have crumbled. Mrs. Qin, you really love me indeed."


    Sun Zhilan looked in disbelief at Qin Jiaojiao who was laughing crazily - was she still that innocent Jiaojiao? She suddenly felt a chill down her spine.


    But what made her even more upset was that she actually became the last straw that overwhelmed her own daughter. Sun Zhilan nearly fainted but she clenched her teeth and forced herself to stay awake.


    Her daughter was still here. How could she faint?


    Qin Yi suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Her pale lips were stained with red. She was stunning and those phoenix eyes looked extremely serene like a pool of stagnant water and there were no waves at all.


    Qin Jiaojiao was delighted, and when she saw Qin Yi waking up, she scoffed. "You''re awake, huh? Did you see Grandma just now? Did she tell you that her favorite is me? Qin Yi, why are you running away from it? No matter how much you try to escape from reality, I am Grandma''s favorite. You, Qin Yi, are destined to be unwanted."


    Qin Jiaojiao didn''t think about what she was saying now. She just wanted to watch this little b*tch suffer. The more she suffered, the better. She knew what Qin Yi''s limit was and she kept pushing it, tearing open her bloody wounds.


    "Shut up." Qin Hanyu''s phoenix eyes were deep and cold. He could obviously tell that Qin Jiaojiao was pushing Qin Yi to her limits and he shot an arrow straight towards Qin Jiaojiao.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s heart turned icy. She smirked - this was the older brother who doted on her. The second he found out that she wasn''t his blood-related younger sister, he treated her this way. He actually wanted to kill her for this b*tch.


    At this moment, Qin Jiaojiao had completely forgotten that she was courting death. In her opinion, everything she had done was right and other people were the ones who were in the wrong. Everyone had to be nice to her.


    Qin Yi didn''t look at anyone else and slowly walked towards Qin Jiaojiao. There was a breeze and her black hair swayed. She was like the grim reaper and had an inexhaustible air of viciousness and anger around her as she walked on the tip of the knife.


    The youth lifted one hand and an ice arrow shot towards Qin Jiaojiao. The youth''s hoarse voice was slightly strange. "Kill, kill you."

 Chapter 314: Die Young

    Qin Jiaojiao screamed out loud. She rolled and crawled to dodge this rain of arrows.Qin Yi walked over, getting closer to Qin Jiaojiao with every step. She was elegant and charming but that pair of phoenix eyes that were like stagnant water made one''s heart tremble.


    "Kill you." Qin Yi stepped forward and there were countless spider lilies blooming along the way.


    Qin Hanyu grabbed Qin Yi''s hands and didn''t let her release her ability. It wasn''t that he was helping Qin Jiaojiao, but he was worried about Qin Yi. The base didn''t allow murders out in the open, and if Qin Jiaojiao died in Qin Yi''s hands, Qin Yi would be taken away by the guards at the base.


    Qin Hanyu was very strong and even Qin Yi couldn''t break free from him. Qin Hanyu sighed softly. Qin Yi clearly wasn''t herself. In other words, she had slipped into her own world.


    "Baobao, go back with us, alright?" Qin Hanyu touched Qin Yi''s face dotingly and gently rubbed the bloodstain off the corner of her mouth. His voice was gentle and bewitching.


    Gentleness was the best weapon for people who had fallen into their own world. Of course, Qin Hanyu only wanted to bring Qin Yi back. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Zhilan didn''t dare to make a sound. Her heart was beating hard and knowing that she had fallen for Qin Jiaojiao''s tricks and caused her daughter to become this way, Sun Zhilan nearly fainted. But she forced herself to watch over Qin Yi, her daughter.


    The crowd looked at this melodramatic scene; even during the apocalypse, people''s spirit for gossip never wavered. It started from one person which spread to ten, then to the hundreds, and there were more and more people gathering around.


    Qin Yi couldn''t break free from Qin Hanyu. Her eyes turned gloomier and the ground suddenly turned to ice. Qin Hanyu carried Qin Yi and dodged. He didn''t let their feet freeze to the ground.


    "Baobao-" Qin Hanyu grabbed Qin Yi''s hand tightly and before he could finish his sentence, Qin Jiaojiao charged over and stabbed Qin Yi''s heart directly with a dagger.


    Qin Hanyu didn''t have time to react and he wanted to use his body to block this stab, but it was too late, and he could only watch as that dagger went straight into Qin Yi''s chest.


    Qin Hanyu caught hold of Qin Yi and cried out, "Baobao!" He looked at the dagger in Qin Yi''s chest helplessly. There was pain in his eyes and he anxiously wanted to help Qin Yi stop the blood, but he just couldn''t stop it.


    The breath of the lively youth became shallow and Sun Zhilan let out a sharp scream. "My child, my child!"


    She staggered over but saw her daughter lying in a pool of her own blood, her phoenix eyes slightly closed.


    Sun Zhilan pushed Qin Hanyu away and hugged Qin Yi. She covered Qin Yi''s chest with her hands and couldn''t stop her tears from flowing. She yelled and yelled like she was on the verge of despair, "Save my child, save my child!"


    The people around them didn''t move. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to save Qin Yi, but everyone could tell that this youth couldn''t be saved anymore. The dagger had stabbed her too deeply and she would definitely die.


    "No, don''t leave me, my child, don''t. Mommy hasn''t doted on you before. Mommy hasn''t hugged you. Don''t leave me." Sun Zhilan fell on the ground; her hair was in a mess and she didn''t look like one of the four great beauties of the Imperial Capital at all. But she couldn''t care less at this moment because she was just a mother who had lost her daughter right now.


    Sun Zhilan suddenly lifted her hand and slapped herself. "It was all my fault. I shouldn''t have listened to Qin Jiaojiao. I should have recognized you. It was all my fault. But my child, please wake up. As long as you wake up, Mommy is willing to do anything."

 Chapter 315: A Step Too Late

    Sun Zhilan screamed in pain and sobbed in devastation.But regardless of how much she cried or blamed herself, the youth in her arms remained motionless and her eyes remained closed.


    In that instant, the illusion around Qin Yi''s body disappeared. Her Adam''s apple disappeared. Her appearance became more gentle and graceful. She turned back into a girl.


    It dispelled the similar features of Qin Mian, but there were even more similarities with Sun Zhilan at her brows. With this, one look and everyone could tell that they were family.


    But the Qin family members did not care about this. Qin Mian was tearing up as he looked at his wife and the daughter that they finally met yet had left them. This staunch and strong-headed man was finally crying.


    He walked over and hugged Sun Zhilan. "Zhilan, the floor is cold. Let us bring our Baobao home first, okay?"


    Qin Mian did not have any other ideas and only wished to bring his wife and daughter home. The cold and strong man had suddenly aged over a decade and was no longer able to hide the fatigue beneath his eyes.


    Sun Zhilan was in a daze as she hugged Qin Yi and was unwilling to let go. "Go home, yes, let''s go home. We should bring Baobao home. Big brother Mian, do you think Baobao will like the room we prepared for her?"


    Qin Mian noticed the anomaly in Sun Zhilan and held back his tears as he replied gently, "Of course, Baobao will like it." S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanyu stood there, not knowing what to do. Qin Yi''s blood was on his hands. He was at a loss as to what had happened. He merely wanted to prevent Qin Yi from suffering. Why did he harm her?


    When he saw the lifeless Qin Yi in his mother''s embrace, Qin Hanyu suddenly recalled the first time when he and Qin Yi met at the Cool Breeze Stronghold.


    At that time, Qin Yi was dressed as a girl and he could not forget the pair of blazing phoenix eyes. They were intense like flames and enchanting as red spider lilies that drew people into her eyes.


    The lively young lady whose frown and every smile were charismatic was actually his own sister, but before she could even call him big brother, she had left.


    At this moment, Qin Hanyu''s heart was filled with endless pain. He should not have stopped her. So what if she killed Qin Jiaojiao? She was his sister, Qin Hanyu''s younger sister. Even if he had to stop the heavens, he would do so.


    But this enlightenment was too late. The heavens were that cruel. Regardless of how much pain Qin Hanyu felt or how much Sun Zhilan cried, the girl that closed her eyes was gone.


    "Baobao, Baobao, let us go home." Qin Mian carried his daughter that he had yet to take a good look at as his tall stature sobbed.


    But before he could walk, the person in his embrace was taken away. Yun Huan had appeared.


    Yun Huan''s eyes were cold as he gently caressed the person''s absolutely beautiful face as his fingers trembled. He muttered, "You liar, didn''t we agree that I''ll wait for you? Why didn''t you come and find me?"


    The girl in his arms remained silent as though she was asleep.


    "Hey, Qiqi, can you wake up? I haven''t told you that I love you."


    A teardrop dropped from Yun Huan''s eyes; his heart was filled with grief. He was too late; he was too late.


    Snowflakes gently floated down from the sky, sparkling and translucent


    Yun Huan carried Qin Yi and remained stationary like a statue. When Chen Yaping saw the scene from the crowd, she could not endure and sobbed. Although they only conversed for a few days, it felt like she had lost the most important thing and her heart felt empty.


    ''What if, what if she had immediately rushed out? What if she had given chase right away? Would the lively youth that teased her, would the youth still look at her gently and call her ''Ping Zi?''''


    Snow continued to fall but was unable to conceal the cries, despair, and pain.

 Chapter 316: Phoenix

    Everyone around had yet to leave, as though affected by the atmosphere. Everyone felt sorry for the girl that had passed away.A mistake in life that led to a swap, leading to such a tragic end.


    After an unknown period of time, Yun Huan suddenly stood up with Qin Yi, a hint of green in his black eyes. The pair of peach blossom eyes were cold and sharp, like a demonic monarch that had risen up from hell.


    Qin Mian blocked him, demanding, "Where are you taking her? She is my daughter." The tough, high-spirited, middle-aged man mourned for his daughter. He had aged, no longer putting on the airs of the young Qin Mian.


    Yun Huan replied coldly with an archaic voice, "But she hates you all. You don''t have the qualifications."


    Although she hated him too¡­  s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Those words were enough for Qin Mian to fall onto the ground.


    ''That''s right, Baobao hates me. She doesn''t want to return to our home because it was never hers to begin with. It is all my fault.''


    Qin Mian suddenly recalled Qin Yi''s first time with the Qin Family. At that time, Wang Santing had used Qin Yi to threaten him, wanting him to give her a status. Even that of a mistress was fine.


    At that time, he hated the woman who plotted against him, this hatred extending to the daughter. So when the little girl called him ''Daddy'', he roared at them in anger and told them to scram.


    If¡­ If he could do it all over again, he would take her into his arms and accept her with love and determination.


    Yun Huan carried Qin Yi with a tender gaze, wiping away the snowflakes on her eyelashes.


    "Qiqi, let me take you home."


    Yun Huan walked towards their home step by step, the crowd subconsciously making a path for them. The lonely figure was extremely bleak, causing many to find the tip of their noses, forlorn.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth suddenly shook as a blue bird soared in the air. It had an extremely long tail that fluttered in the wind as it unleashed a mournful scream.


    "O my god, what is that?"


    "I know! It seems to be Azure Luan."


    "No, that- that''s a phoenix," someone in the crowd screamed, starting to kneel.


    In a split second, everyone had knelt down. Did the appearance of a phoenix mean that the apocalypse was over? Were they saved?


    "Thank the heavens, the heavens are protecting us."


    Countless people knelt down and prayed to the heavens to allow the apocalypse to be over.


    No one saw that the ice blue phoenix transformed into a beam of light that bore its way into Qin Yi''s body.


    Inside the villa, Chuchu was still being burned by the flames. She could sense that her body was slowly being charred, emitting a meaty fragrance. As she could not die, she continued to scream in pain, begging for Lin Bai to end it all.


    Lin Bai ignored her and sat on the sofa, his expression sinister. Even Lin Qing and Du Ruan''s faces were ugly. They were worried for Qin Yi.


    They had never expected Chuchu to have a trump card, her mental ability almost taking their lives. Even with their strong mental strength, they had succumbed to her ability.


    It was due to their carelessness that they had harmed Qin Yi.


    Lin Qing looked over at Chu Mohe, who had fainted, with worry and spoke up, "I hope Chuhe will be fine."


    Lin Bai''s eyes drooped down as he sighed. It was not only Chu Mohe, there was also Qin Yi and Yun Huan to worry about. His heart feels uneasy.


    The door opened as Lin Bai and the others looked up and anxiously welcomed the people in. But an extremely cold Yun Huan entered, their eyes landing on a lifeless girl.


    They were completely stunned, unable to believe their own eyes. What had happened to Yiyi?

 Chapter 317: Ill Bear the Pain With You

    "Boss, Boss." Lin Qing spoke up with much difficulty, wanting to ask if Qin Yi was over exhausted and sleeping or maybe had fainted, but was unable to do so. Qin Yi had obviously left them.But why, why have the people changed? Chuchu had been lying the entire time, Qin Yi had been harmed by them and then left them. Why had their team fallen apart in just one night?


    Everything had started when they went to search for Chuchu. Lin Qing''s eyes held a hint of hatred in them. If they did not find Chuchu, everything would have been fine. They would be a team filled with love and Qin Yi would not have left them.


    Yun Huan did not see Lin Qing and the others. His eyes could only focus on the little brat in his embrace; his world only contained Qin Yi and himself.


    He carried Qin Yi, went back to his room, and locked the door, preventing anyone from disturbing the two.


    Chuchu laughed out loud inside the ball of fire, "She''s dead! That bitch is dead! Hahaha! Heaven has eyes! Hahaha!"


    Lin Bai''s fox eyes squinted dangerously, "Heaven has eyes?"


    He flipped his hand and shot out a rain of arrows towards Chuchu. Chuchu suffered from the pain of the arrows entering her body, all of them avoiding the vital organs. She screamed in pain and rolled around as they continued to hurt her without killing her. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was as Yun Huan had said: to let her live a life worse than death.


    In the room, Yun Huan gently placed Qin Yi on the bed, pinched her cheeks, and spoke gently, "I know you love being clean. Let me help you wipe your face."


    He brought a bucket of warm water and carefully dabbed away the blood on her face. He was so gentle, as though the person on bed was a porcelain doll that would break with some mishandling.


    Yun Huan carefully pulled a dagger out, applying pressure on Qin Yi''s wound until she stopped bleeding before releasing his hand.


    He kissed Qin Yi on the cheeks and spoke as though he was consoling a child, "I will wipe your body now. Don''t be afraid, I''ll be gentle."


    Yun Huan tore the bloodied part of Qin Yi''s shirt that was wounded, revealing snowy white skin. It felt extremely exquisite to the touch and eye-catching in contrast to the sinister wound.


    Not a sign of demonic anger appeared in Yun Huan''s eyes, only sincerity. He carefully cleansed her wound and applied medication. As he looked at the wound on her snowy skin, his fingers trembled.


    He lightly went over it as his eyes revealed tenderness.


    "Does it hurt? It must have hurt. I was wrong, Qiqi. Will you ever forgive me?"


    Yun Huan''s voice was extremely low with a lot of pain. He stooped down as his sensual lips stopped at the wound, "Does it hurt? I''ll bear the pain with you."


    With a groan, his belly started bleeding as well. He released the blade in his hand, ignoring the wound and focusing on kissing the sleeping beauty on her lips.


    "This is just fine, I''ll accompany you and not let you be lonely."


    That''s right. He knew how much the little brat was afraid to be alone. How could he bear to leave her be? He had to accompany her.


    Yun Huan helped Qin Yi change into a new set of clothes, an old fashioned long, black dress that was grand and graceful. It suited Qin Yi perfectly.


    Yun Huan found a comb and crouched by the side of the bed to comb Qin Yi''s hair. He reached for the uneven shoulder length hair, knowing it was cut with a blade.


    Yun Huan combed Qin Yi''s hair tenderly, making it neat before using a silver hairband to tie her hair up.

 Chapter 318: Punishing Himself

    Once everything was packed, Yun Huan looked at the beauty sleeping soundly on the bed, his eyes were filled with uncontrollable gentleness and love. If Lin Bai and the others were there, they would realize that Qin Yi looked very similar to how she looked when they first saw her in a female disguise.Yun Huan''s fingertips slowly traced Qin Yi''s facial features, from her brows to her lips, suddenly chuckling softly.


    So that little fella had already entered his heart at that time, which was why he couldn''t forget how she looked in a female disguise.


    Yun Huan hugged Qin Yi and buried his face in her hair. He stuck close to her ear, tears falling without a sound. In that moment, the sorrow in his heart slowly spread out from the bottom of his heart.


    Upstairs, there was a man overwhelmed by grief due to losing his true love.


    Three days later, the villa, which was usually filled with warmth, was completely cold and silent. There was still snow in the sky, but it had gone from a light snow to a heavy one. During these three days, the snow had not stopped at all, like it was grieving for a certain someone.


    Lin Bai casually tossed a packet of biscuits to Chen Yaping, who had red and swollen eyes. "Eat it."


    Then, he took some food and handed it to Wang Wenwen and Qiu Chuxue, who were tearing up silently on the sofa. That day, not long after Yun Huan returned, Chen Yaping came over, followed by Wang Wenwen and another girl.


    By the time Chen Yaping talked about what had happened, the three girls began crying and sobbing badly while the others'' eyes reddened as well.


    However, it had already happened. They couldn''t do anything, only able to wait downstairs for Yun Huan and Qin Yi.


    Du Ruan opened the packet of biscuits but fed it to Chu Mohe, who was sitting there in a daze. Chu Mohe had just woken up yesterday, but he was completely muddled, head in a daze. Lin Bai and the others were anxious, but they couldn''t do much either; Chu Mohe alone could heal his heart now.


    The person who truly needed healing was that person upstairs.


    Lin Qing looked slightly pale. In fact, he wasn''t the only one. Everyone in the villa looked really pale. The person upstairs didn''t want to eat or drink, so they did the same too. Only the girls ate a little bit.


    Lin Qing pursed his lips and looked at the gentle young man standing outside the door, "Big Bai, he''s back again."


    Lin Bai was cold, the gentleness on his face disappeared.


    "He''ll leave in a while."


    The man outside was Qin Hanyu and he had been coming over for the past three days, but he didn''t enter or say anything. He merely stood there like he was punishing himself.


    Lin Bai smiled bitterly. Actually, he wasn''t the only one punishing himself. The one upstairs, as well as all of them downstairs, were all doing the same.


    The heavy snow landed on his head, face, and shoulders, but it was as if Qin Hanyu didn''t feel a thing. He merely stood there, his face looking gentle but as blank as a statue. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In the house, Chuchu was in so much pain that she had curled up into a ball. The fire eating her body was gone but her fair skin had been burnt until it turned yellow. She was still alive, but she did think of committing suicide. However, Lin Bai and the others already knew that and had her mouth stuffed. Both her hands and legs were tied up too.


    She couldn''t even release her ability. At first, she couldn''t control Yun Huan and the others at all; Yun Huan''s willpower was really strong, but no matter how strong one''s self-control was, it couldn''t resist her burning her own ability.


    That''s right, in order to control Yun Huan and the rest, Chuchu had overused her ability. From then on, she no longer had any ability.


    She was just an ordinary person now.

 Chapter 319: Wheres Baobao?

    But Chuchu felt that she wasn''t even an ordinary person now. She couldn''t choose to live, nor could she die, just like a dog.Her stomach was rumbling, and her lips were parched, but nobody gave her water to drink or food to eat.


    Lin Qing glanced coldly at Chuchu. "Big Bai, it has been three days. When do you think Boss will come down?"


    Lin Bai pursed his lips and said with a complex gaze, "I''m not sure."


    He wanted that person upstairs to quickly come down as well, but he knew that this was really hard. Qin Yi''s place in his heart was perhaps deeper than they all thought, and their boss was probably stricken with deep sorrow.


    As he was thinking, there were footsteps coming from the stairs and Yun Huan carried Qin Yi as he slowly made his way down.


    Yun Huan''s face was pale and his pink lips were dry and cracked. His eyes were red and slightly sunken, but the person he was carrying had a roxy complexion and a stunning face. If she was still breathing, they would have thought that she was asleep.


    "Boss," Lin Bai called out, his heart was aching. He had never seen his boss so dispirited, like he had lost his soul and was left with an empty shell.


    Yun Huan gently fixed Qin Yi''s hair, his eyes icy as he looked at Lin Bai, "Go to the Qin Family¡­"


    Snow was falling heavily and in the lonesome Qin household, Qin Mian patiently coaxed his frail wife, who refused to eat.


    "Zhilan, be good. Eat something."


    Sun Zhilan pushed his hand away and waved in disdain, then looked at Qin Mian innocently, "Big brother Mian, is Baobao awake yet? Why is she sleeping so soundly? I would like to see Baobao."


    Qin Hanmo''s handsome face was very skinny at the moment. He hadn''t been at the scene that day, and when he woke up, his entire world had changed.


    Jiaojiao wasn''t his young sister, Qin Yi was. But when they found his younger sister, she had already been killed by Qin Jiaojiao.


    Qin Hanmo was merely 18 years old and he refused to believe it when he heard the truth. He had slimmed down so much in just three days, but thankfully, he was now slowly recovering. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Due to Qin Hanmo''s weight loss, his phoenix eyes appeared even larger.


    "Mom, Qin Yi is sleeping, we cannot disturb her. She wouldn''t be able to grow tall if she didn''t have enough sleep, right?"


    Sun Zhilan thought for a moment then replied reluctantly, "Alright, then. Let Baobao sleep more, but I must carry her once she wakes up."


    Sun Zhilan sounded a little anxious, afraid that Qin Mian wouldn''t agree to her request.


    Qin Mian stroked his wife''s face lovingly, a pain in his eyes that Sun Zhilan couldn''t see.


    "Alright."


    Qin Hanmo suddenly turned around and tears fell. He wasn''t sure how many times he had cried these few days. He was clearly a man and hadn''t cried before, but his tears just couldn''t stop falling these days.


    However, he could still cry in order to alleviate the pain he was feeling, while his father and older brother had completely buried the pain in their hearts. They didn''t cry or speak at all, but he could sense that they were in more pain than him.


    Especially his older brother. He was either locking himself up in his room or standing outside Yun Huan''s villa. He would stand there for hours, and each time he returned, his body was covered in a layer of snow.


    There was a sudden knock at the door and Qin Mian settled his wife before walking over to open the door. Qin Hanmo''s nose had a tingling sensation as he looked at Qin Mian''s back. His father, who always stood tall, was now slouching and appeared much older.


    But he was only 40 years old, ah.


    Qin Mian opened the door and saw Lin Bai smiling elegantly.


    "Master Qin, our Boss asked me to come over to take something from young lord Qin."

 Chapter 320: Leave

    In the living room, Qin Hanyu looked at Lin Bai with a complicated gaze. "He wants Qin Jiaojiao?"Lin Bai''s eyes were as gentle as jade, "That''s right, I''m not going to hide it from you. We''re planning to leave this place. Boss wouldn''t let anyone who hurt Yiyi off, so he hopes that you will hand Qin Jiaojiao over."


    Lin Bai also supported the idea of leaving this place. They had just settled down at the base, but with this incident, this place had become a place of sadness. They couldn''t stay here anymore, and leaving was the best option.


    Qin Hanyu was stunned, "You guys want to leave this place? Then Baobao..."


    Lin Bai still had a smile on his face but it was faint, "She''s definitely coming along with us. You should understand that Boss wouldn''t just hand Yiyi over to you."


    There was pain in Qin Hanyu''s eyes. He wanted to object but he couldn''t. That''s right. The person most undeserving of having Baobao was him. He had indirectly caused Baobao''s death and was probably the last person she wanted to see.


    "Alright, alright. Bury her nicely."


    This was a tacit agreement.


    Qin Hanyu returned to his room and Qin Jiaojiao was lying on the ground like a dead dog. There were dagger wounds all over her body and her limbs broken, injuries all over her face as well.


    When she saw Qin Hanyu, her watery eyes filled with hatred and she shook her head vehemently. Qin Jiaojiao kept calling out, even when her mouth was stuffed and nobody could clearly hear what she was trying to say.


    Devil. This person was a devil.


    Qin Jiaojiao was in so much pain all over her body, she was practically numb. She just wanted to die right now; she wouldn''t be able to feel anything once she was dead.


    Qin Hanyu understood what Qin Jiaojiao was thinking. He squatted down and looked straight into Qin Jiaojiao''s watery eyes, the corners of his mouth full of mockery, "You want to die? I''m not going to grant your wish."


    He simply picked Qin Jiaojiao up and went outside. Both Qin Mian and Qin Hanmo were in the living room and obviously knew about Yun Huan wanting to leave.


    They didn''t dare ask Yun Huan to return Qin Yi to them because they knew they were unworthy.


    Qin Jiaojiao saw Qin Hanmo and called out to him with all her might. Every human had the desire to live and Qin Jiaojiao was no exception; no matter how much she previously wanted to die, when she saw Qin Hanmo at that moment, a ray of hope rekindled in her heart.


    Second brother was a soft-hearted person and would accede to every plea of hers. As long as he helped her beg for mercy, she would be able to live.


    With that thought, Qin Jiaojiao called out desperately to Qin Hanmo, tears flowing down her cheek as she seemed very pitiful.


    Qin Hanmo couldn''t bear it. After all, he had doted on this younger sister for over a decade, and this relationship couldn''t simply be severed just like that. But seeing how haggard his father looked, how dazed his mother was, and his cold and indifferent older brother, Qin Hanmo just couldn''t speak up.


    How was he going to beg for mercy? His family had fallen apart because of Qin Jiaojiao and her mother; his parents had lost a daughter and he and his older brother had lost a younger sister that they hadn''t ever met. While she was lying comfortably on a huge bed, enjoying being a princess, his younger sister was living a bitter life somewhere. She probably didn''t even have a proper meal before.


    When Qin Jiaojiao saw that Qin Hanmo wouldn''t help her, her eyes were filled with hatred. ''Garbage, garbage,'' she thought, glaring at Qin Hanmo with a vicious gaze that looked like that of a demon which had climbed out from 18 levels of hell.


    Qin Hanyu casually tossed Qin Jiaojiao over to Lin Bai, who had a hint of disdain in his eyes as he picked Qin Jiaojiao up like a dog.


    "Since I''ve gotten what I needed, I''ll get going now. Don''t worry, we will take good care of her," Lin Bai bowed politely, then turned around and left. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In the heavy snow, his figure slowly turned blurry.


    Qin Hanyu saw that his younger sister''s figure was turning blurry as well, knowing that he might never see her again.

 Chapter 321: You Must Become Stronger

    In the Qin household, Sun Zhilan tilted her head, not understanding why these three people, who were perfectly fine just a few seconds earlier, were crying all of a sudden.She slowly walked over to Qin Mian and reached out to dry his tears, then consoled him, "Big brother Mian, don''t cry anymore. Baobao will wake up if you continue crying."


    Qin Mian looked at his confused wife and couldn''t help hugging her. He whispered, "Baobao is gone, our Baobao is gone."


    A 40 year old, 21 year old, and an 18 year old were all crying like children at this moment.


    At the other side, Qin Jiaojiao watched as the Qin house became farther and farther away. She was elated; she had successfully escaped, she survived. But Qin Jiaojiao, whose eyes were full of hope, had no idea that she was merely being transferred from one devil''s hands to another. She was moving from one hell to another, even more horrifying hell.


    Lin Bai quickly brought Qin Jiaojiao back to the villa. In the villa, Lin Qing and the rest had already packed up. Yun Huan was seated on the sofa, putting a thick cloak on Qin Yi with gentleness in his eyes.


    "Boss, I''m back."


    Lin Bai threw Qin Jiaojiao next to Chuchu as he informed Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan patiently straightened the cloak for Qin Yi, stroked her black hair, and kissed the forehead of the person in his embrace. "Qiqi, we''ll be going to a new home. Are you happy?"


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes remained tightly shut, no signs of life present.


    Qin Yi didn''t respond and Yun Huan didn''t say anything either. He merely carried Qin Yi, then walked out in the snow while Lin Bai and the others followed behind him.


    Lin Qing looked at Wang Wenwen and the other two people who followed them silently and asked doubtfully, "You guys really want to come along with us?"


    Leaving the base meant that they would be homeless, forced to wander from place to place - why would they want that?


    Chen Yaping smacked Lin Qing''s shoulder impatiently, and Lin Qing, who had coarse skin and thick flesh, clenched his teeth in pain.


    "Why is a big man like you so wishy-washy, let''s just go, I''ve already decided to follow you guys."


    Wang Wenwen and Qiu Chuxue didn''t say anything, but their resolute gazes made it very clear. Wherever Qin Yi went, they would follow.


    "Got it, I was just casually asking. You''re such a strong, strange woman. Be careful, you might not be able to find a husband in the future." Lin Qing''s mumblings slowly disappeared with the wind and snow as the shadows of these people turned blurry.


    Heavy snow was still falling and white snowflakes danced in the air with the wind. Everyone was huddled at home and refused to go out. When people saw such a heavy snow, they were worried.


    When was the apocalypse going to end? Would they really survive?


    At the Qin household, Qin Hanyu stood by the window and watched the snowflakes fall from the sky. Qin Hanmo walked over and draped the shirt in his hand over Qin Hanyu''s shoulder.


    His hair was drenched and there were still some snowflakes on his eyelashes.


    "Big brother, it''s cold here, let''s close the window."


    Qin Hanyu didn''t move as the snowflakes flew in, seeping into his ice-cold heart. After awhile, he finally spoke up, "They''ve left, right?"


    Qin Hanmo''s eyes were red, but he suppressed the tears and nodded. When he recalled that Qin Hanyu couldn''t see it, he quickly said, "En, they''ve left."


    Younger sister had gone too.


    Qin Hanyu''s voice was indifferent, "That''s good, that''s good. Leave this sad place."


    "Big brother," Qin Hanmo choked.


    Qin Hanmo turned around, snow falling behind him and his eyes blurred by tears. He couldn''t see his older brother''s expression, only able to hear the strength in his voice as he stated, "Hanmo, you must become stronger."


    Snowflakes were dancing in the air and a layer of snow had accumulated on the ground and the rooftop. The snowy white color seemed to have covered the last bit of darkness, burying any trace of the past. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 322: Past History

    When Qin Yi awakened in the dark, she opened her eyes and realized that she was still alive. Previously, when she wanted to kill Qin Jiaojiao, she didn''t have any consciousness, but she knew what she was doing.She hadn''t expected that in the end, she would die by Qin Jiaojiao''s hands. A mocking smile appeared on the corners of Qin Yi''s mouth as she thought about the promise she had made to herself, that she would make Qin Jiaojiao and the Qin family live a life worse than death in this lifetime.


    In the end, Qin Mian and Qin Hanyu, who she hated for so long, were actually her biological father and older brother. She actually swapped identities with Qin Jiaojiao when she was little.


    And she had died by Qin Jiaojiao''s hands in both lifetimes - it was seriously stupid.


    However, shouldn''t she be dead already? Why was she still conscious?


    Also, where was this place?


    Qin Yi floated. Yes, she floated. She looked down and realized that her arms and legs were transparent, just like those ghosts in stories. Could it be that she had become a ghost?


    Qin Yi didn''t try to figure out whether she was a human being or a ghost. She floated in the air and scanned her surroundings. There were snow-white walls and beds that were only found in hospitals - so that meant she was in the hospital.


    The door creaked open and a woman in a nurse uniform entered. She had a smile on her face as she carefully helped a big-bellied beauty.


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed. The two people before her were not strangers. They were Zhang Hui and Sun Zhilan, or rather, they were much younger versions od Zhang Hui and Sun Zhilan.


    Qin Yi didn''t make a sound and continued watching.


    "Mrs. Qin, be careful. The tests today are very good. The doctor said that the baby is developing very well, and you should be able to meet her in a month."


    Zhang Hui was really happy. Her child was missing, so she really liked kids. Mrs. Qin was a very nice person and treated her very well, so she subconsciously treated her as a good friend.


    "Really? That''s great." Sun Zhilan had a blissful smile on her face. Becoming a mother once again, Sun Zhilan couldn''t restrain the joy in her heart.


    "This naughty little girl keeps wanting to come out to take a look. She''s not calm at all," Sun Zhilan complained, but her eyes were filled with happiness. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Hui covered her mouth as she smiled and replied, "She can''t wait to come out and meet you. Alright, Mrs. Qin. Have a good rest, I''ll come over later."


    After Zhang Hui left, Sun Zhilan stroked her belly and whispered with a face filled with gentleness, "Baobao, Baobao."


    Qin Yi floated over subconsciously and placed her hand on Sun Zhilan''s tummy like she had been bewitched. She seemed to be able to feel that little life inside greeting her.


    A little bump appeared on the surface of her tummy and Sun Zhilan was surprised, "Baobao, are you waving to Mommy? What a good child."


    Qin Yi was in a daze, but she returned to normal. She floated in the air and continued watching coldly.


    The next day, Sun Zhilan went into labor all of a sudden, despite her due date being a month away. She looked at the woman in the operating theatre screaming in pain with sweat pouring out and finally gave birth to a girl.


    Sun Zhilan fainted after giving birth. Her baby was premature and didn''t look very good. She had to be placed in the incubator, so Zhang Hui carried the baby as she walked towards the incubation room.


    Qin Yi couldn''t control herself and floated over. She saw the child being snatched away at the corner, which was the only way to the incubation room. However, it was the camera''s blind spot, so the person had clearly planned this beforehand.


    Zhang Hui looked anxious and Qin Yi saw that she didn''t say anything as she swapped the baby and placed her in the incubator. The label stated that this was Qin Mian''s daughter.

 Chapter 323: Feng Qingge

    Was this her past? Qin Yi didn''t know why she would dream about her past. No, wait. This wasn''t a dream; she was looking at it from a third party point of view.A scene flashed before her and Qin Yi was dragged outside. Then, two houses appeared before her. One was a luxurious villa while the other was a small co-rented apartment.


    Two young ladies were there. One was treated like a gem since she was little, a very pampered princess, while the other was treated like a dog. She was tied up, abused, and there wasn''t any sunshine at all.


    Two different lives played out in front of Qin Yi, the contrast heartbreaking, but Qin Yi didn''t feel anything at all. Nothing stirred up in her heart.


    Qin Yi nearly broke down after she found out the truth, but she was calm right now. She didn''t make this adjustment in emotions herself; it was more like it was suppressed.


    The scene continued on and the little girl was brought to the villa. There, she was ostracized by everyone and what followed was her foolish and miserable life.


    This was her previous life. Qin Yi immediately knew what happened after watching to this point. So the Qin family didn''t send her to Dr. Lin in her previous life. It was all Qin Jiaojiao''s doing.


    After all these years, she didn''t get anything in return for her efforts. The Qin family slowly accepted her, but every time at a crucial moment, Qin Jiaojiao would always complain about her and everything would return to square one.


    Qin Yi watched indifferently at how her entire pitiful and foolish life played out. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The skies turned dark but were clear again all of a sudden. The grass on the ground stirred gently in the wind and the flowers bloomed.


    Qin Yi didn''t really understand this transition. Suddenly, a pleasing voice resounded, "Damn, are you messing with me. Where on earth is this place?"


    Qin Yi knitted her brows, wondering ''Who is that?'' Why would there be anyone here, is this reality or a dream?


    Before Qin Yi could speak, a red figure pounced on her and wrapped her in their arms, a faint grassy scent hitting her.


    Qin Yi lifted her head and was met with a pair of black phoenix eyes. Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were glistening, while this person''s eyes were crafty and shrewd.


    This person had a flawless face shape, full light pink, and a pair of beautiful brows that curved like the bright crescent moon in the night sky.


    The person''s facial features were just as beautiful as Qin Yi''s, but these two people were completely different. Qin Yi was cold as a prince, while this person was charming, like the hedonistic child of wealthy parents. She had a bad aura around her and was extremely attractive.


    The most attractive part was still the blue mark on her forehead. Qin Yi took a closer look and it seemed like a phoenix with open wings.


    "Hi, beauty," the person said with a sinister smile.


    Qin Yi pushed her away before she realized that this person was actually dressed in ancient clothing. She wore a long red robe with spider lilies embroidered on the hem.


    Feng Qingge didn''t make a fuss about being pushed away. Instead, she touched Qin Yi''s face, a nefarious smile in her eyes.


    "Beauty, you''re so ruthless."


    Qin Yi''s face was icy as she asked, "Who are you?"


    Feng Qingge shrugged, "I''m Feng Qingge and I have no idea where this place is either. I appeared here all of a sudden."


    "But," Feng Qingge leaned closer, her long lashes brushing against Qin Yi''s face and her fair fingers pointed at Qin Yi''s forehead, "Are you the Ice Phoenix''s owner?"


    Qin Yi was confused. "What?"


    It was Feng Qingge''s turn to be surprised this time. She formed a water mirror with her hand as she explained, "Look, there is a mark of the phoenix race on your forehead. Only the owner of the Ice Phoenix would have this."

 Chapter 324: Scarlet, Xiao Lan, and the Phoenix Ring

    Qin Yi touched the red mark on her forehead which was a phoenix with its wings spread out. It was exactly the same as the one on Feng Qingge''s forehead, just a different color.Qin Yi pondered, "You''re talking about Xiao Lan?"


    Feng Qingge went blank for a moment before laughing, "Aiya, Beauty, you''re more talented than I am. Previously, Scarlet even disliked my name. I should let it hear it now."


    Feng Qingge had just finished speaking when she thought of something, her eyes dimming.


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows, "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Qingge raised her brows, then sat on the ground. She casually lifted her black hair and beckoned Qin Yi, "Beauty, take a seat. I''ll tell you slowly."


    Qin Yi didn''t hesitate and sat down directly. In the green grassland, the air was filled with the sweet scent of flowers and the sun was shining, making one feel at ease in an instant.


    Feng Qingge slowly told Qin Yi her story.


    She was originally an agent in the twenty-first century, and due to a failed mission, had her soul accidentally transferred to a person in the Star Continent with the same name. This was how she was reborn.


    Qin Yi was not surprised to hear it because she herself was born again. From the Origin Space, she had also learned that there were 3,000 worlds, and this was only one of the dimensions.


    A hint of nostalgia flashed across Feng Qingge''s eyes as she explained, "Scarlet is a fire phoenix and it is a brother to your ice phoenix. The phoenix race has always married the same kind; for instance, a fire phoenix can only be together with a fire phoenix, and an ice phoenix can only be together with an ice phoenix. Otherwise, their spiritual powers would be mutually exclusive and the next generation that they give birth to would likely be counter-attacked by the spirit qi and die immediately."


    "However, Scarlet''s parents happened to be the phoenix king of the fire phoenix and the phoenix queen of the ice phoenix. Somehow, both of them were attracted to each other. They disregarded everything and got together. Of course, the qi of Scarlet and your Xiao Lan collided, and they nearly became stillborn. In the end, the Doyen Epoch Heaven helped the phoenix king and phoenix queen, helping Scarlet and Xiao Lan live. However, their spiritual powers were very weak, and the Doyen Epoch Heaven had to take them away."


    Qin Yi remembered that her Origin Space belonged to Doyen Epoch Heaven. So Xiao Lan actually has a brother. She had never heard it mentioned before.


    "Oh, do you have a phoenix ring like this?" Feng Qingge reached out and showed her slender pinkie, which had black ring with vintage flower patterns around the band and a flying phoenix above it.


    Qin Yi shook her head, "I don''t." S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Qingge raised her brows in surprise. How could it be? This was a token from the phoenix race and Qin Yi should have one.


    Feng Qingge''s phoenix eyes shifted and suddenly began pulling Qin Yi''s clothes off.


    "Hey, Beauty, let me take a look¡­"


    Qin Yi slapped Feng Qingge, who was "molesting" her, very lightly, as she just wanted her to keep some distance.


    However, Feng Qingge grimaced like it was very painful and rolled onto the ground. It was such an ugly movement, yet she did it very naturally and made it delightful to watch.


    Feng Qingge rolled to Qin Yi''s embrace and her pink lips pouted slightly. Her phoenix eyes were very passionate, and she was alluring. "Beauty, it hurts. Could you blow on it for me?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were indifferent, not seduced by Feng Qingge at all.


    "What did you want to see just now?"


    Feng Qingge sat upright and touched her long hair, "Tsk, how cold. Oh, I just wanted to see if there was a black spider lily on your body. The phoenix ring may have entered your body, so you didn''t notice it."

 Chapter 325: Similar Fate

    Qin Yi pulled down her clothing. She was wearing a vintage black dress and the collar was quite wide, so it was easy to pull it down. She merely pulled it down slightly and an alluring spider lily that was blooming appeared before her.The black spider lily didn''t look strange. Instead, it was quite elegant.


    Feng Qingge chuckled and released the white spiritual force from her fair hand. Qin Yi felt slightly itchy around her collarbone, but it didn''t hurt. After some time, when Qin Yi opened her eyes, the spider lily on her right shoulder had disappeared. Then, a ring the same as the one Feng Qingge had appeared and laid silently in Feng Qingge''s embrace.


    "This is the phoenix ring?" Qin Yi asked in slight disbelief. This little ring had actually been in her body for over half a year.


    She was suddenly very curious about where Feng Qingge was from. What was that place like?


    Feng Qingge chuckled softly and slipped the ring around Qin Yi''s pinkie. She instructed Qin Yi sternly, "Beauty, you must take care of this thing properly. Not only is it a token of trust from the phoenix race, it is also an important item for Scarlet and Xiao Lan when they go through the tribulation. Without them, Scarlet and Xiao Lan wouldn''t be able to transform."


    Qin Yi tapped the phoenix on the ring with her fingertips and wondered, "You''re saying that Xiao Lan can turn into human form?"


    Feng Qingge nodded, "Scarlet and Xiao Lan are ancient mythological beasts and should be able to transform after successfully getting through the infancy stage. Your phoenix ring was hidden in your body, which meant that Xiao Lan had not gone through tribulation yet, but Scarlet has already successfully gone through it."


    Feng Qingge patiently explained everything to Qin Yi. She knew that Qin Yi wasn''t from the Star Continent, so naturally, she wouldn''t know much about the phoenix race.


    A tinge of guilt flashed across Qin Yi''s cold phoenix eyes. She really felt that she had let Xiao Lan down. She had signed a soul contract with Xiao Lan but she didn''t know much about it at all and even cared very little for it. They were supposed to be the closest, yet she didn''t care for him as much as she cared for Yun Huan.


    Now that she was dead again, she didn''t know what would happen to Xiao Lan, especially since she had signed a soul contract with him.


    Feng Qingge didn''t know what was going through Qin Yi''s head at this moment. She just rubbed the ring around her finger with a longing expression, "I don''t know how Scarlet is doing either now that I''m dead. I''m not sure if it can survive."


    Qin Yi was taken aback, "You''re dead too?"


    Feng Qingge laid freely on the grass with her hands over her head, "Yes, I''m dead. I was killed by my own older brother. Isn''t it great? Ay, Beauty, you''re dead too?"


    Qin Yi laid down like Feng Qingge. There was a faint scent of grass at the tip of her nose and the sun, which she hadn''t seen for more than half a year, was shining down on her head. Qin Yi suddenly wanted to say everything on her mind. Even when she couldn''t feel any wave of emotions in her heart, she still wanted to talk about her own story.


    "That''s right, I''m dead too. Oh, I was also considered to be killed by my own older brother."  S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the last person to kill her was Qin Jiaojiao, Qin Hanyu had indirectly caused her death too.


    The sweet scent of flowers flowed through the air. Two girls who lived in the same world and met under different circumstances snuggled together tightly as they swapped stories.


    When Feng Qingge finished listening to Qin Yi''s story, her eyes were filled with gratitude.


    "Why are we so unlucky, huh? You were swapped at birth and killed by your family in the end, while I was thrown into a demon forest by my race. After I managed to survive and went to find my family, an imposter was pretending to be me. In the end, I was killed by my own brother because of this imposter''s instigation. Oh, why are our fates so similar and terrible?" Feng Qingge bemoaned at the end.

 Chapter 326: Losing All Emotions?!

    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes turned cold without any of the blazing intent from earlier. She had reverted back to how she was when she was rebirthed, cold and emotionless. However, she had matured, and the evil aura and blood stench had completely withdrawn into her bones. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality."That''s right, it''s rather miserable, but you''re even more miserable, aren''t you? You love him, right?" Qin Yi could see the pain and loneliness in Feng Qingge''s eyes when she mentioned her brother. This was not merely a sibling love situation.


    Feng Qingge''s smile froze before she quickly retracted it.


    "You saw through it. That''s right, I fell in love with him. He is not my real brother, as I was adopted by his parents. I fell for him, but he struck me fatally just for that fake without any hesitation."


    Although the youth before her, no, the lady before her, was smiling, her words were extremely sorrowful. The body, which was covered with loneliness and pain, could not be hidden by the small smile on her face.


    Qin Yi suddenly recalled the moment when Yun Huan stabbed her, her hand subconsciously touching her stomach. She remembered the pain that had spread not only in her body, but even more so in her heart.


    Now, she was unable to feel anything.


    Upon thinking about Yun Huan, a wave rippled through her heart as the person that was not in her life appeared.


    A sense of loss was present in Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes. Why was she feeling like that, as though she had lost some sense of emotion?


    Feng Qingge shook her head and threw her jumbled thoughts to the back of her mind. She thought about her conversation with Qin Yi, and upon seeing Qin Yi''s disturbed appearance, she gave a mysterious chuckle. "Eh, little Yiyi, who are you thinking about just now? Are you thinking about your other half? Come, tell me about it, who is your other half?"


    Qin Yi retracted her dazed look and looked at Feng Qingge indifferently with a cold look in her eye, firmly stating, "You''re overthinking it."


    Feng Qingge spat out the tree root in her mouth and rolled her eyes. "Little Yiyi, why keep it sealed so tightly? You''re even lying to me. You were clearly thinking about him, with that preoccupied look in your eyes."


    Qin Yi squinted her phoenix eyes. Had she fallen in love with Yun Huan? She did not know, since all her emotions had disappeared and she wasn''t able to make sense of them.


    But even if she did love him, the blade had cut off everything between them.


    Qin Yi''s hand subconsciously reached out to her stomach once again.


    Feng Qingge laid down on the grass and looked up at her, asking, "Eh, how long do you think we have to stay here? This isn''t being alive or dead, so I don''t even know if I''m a human or a ghost right now. I really want to get out. Little Yiyi ah, if we can go out, I really want to see this apocalypse of yours. Who would have thought that not long after I "died," the world''s end would approach? I really want to see real zombies, the ones from the movies."


    Qin Yi looked at her gently as she commented, "Isn''t it the same? I''m really curious about your Star Continent as well."


    She wanted to take a look at the Xuanhuan world that she had only read about in novels. Upon thinking about it, it seemed that she had already encountered all the genres present in novels.


    Apocalypse, Xuanhuan, Rebirth, Transmigration, cross-dressing, and even being killed by her loved one, although they didn''t seem to be dead yet.


    ''Is it really so dramatic?'' she wondered, wanting to laugh upon thinking about it.


    "Hey, hey, do the two dolls there want to go out?"


    While Qin Yi and Feng Qingge were thinking about how to leave, an old and slightly cunning voice called out to them.

 Chapter 327: Doyen Epoch Heaven, Intertwined Fates

    Qin Yi felt her eyes go blurry as a figure gradually congealed before her. He was an old man dressed in white robes with a white beard and hair, but his face was rosy, a jade hairpin in his head. He truly resembled an immortal that had descended to the mortal world.Before Qin Yi could speak, Feng Qingge sat up with a grunt, summoning a wind blade and sending it towards the old man. She clenched her teeth and growled, "Stinking old man, you finally let this young master catch you. Damn you, if you dare lie to me, I''ll cut off your stupid beard."


    Before the wind blade could even reach the old man, it automatically disappeared. He looked at Feng Qingge helplessly. "My dear young friend, why all the anger? This old one did not lie to you back then. Look, didn''t I gift you with the fire phoenix?"


    Feng Qingge did not listen to the old man and immediately exploded in anger. Taking off her shoes, she threw them at the old man''s face, shouting, "You dare to quibble?! You forcefully merged the phoenix ring into me and forced me to form a contract with Scarlet. I was only 5 back then and almost got fried to death!" At that time, she was in pain for a full three days and three nights.


    The old man coughed in embarrassment as guilt appeared in his eyes. He had no other choice back then; if the fire phoenix did not form a contract with someone, she would be alone again.


    The old man brushed his sleeves. The girl was too crude, and he decided not to quarrel with her. His gaze landed on Qin Yi, and when he saw her forehead, adoration filled his eyes.


    "Little doll, don''t be afraid. I am Doyen Epoch Heaven."


    Feng Qingge had cooled down by now and was putting her shoes back on, turning to Qin Yi to introduce him to her, "Little Yiyi, he is Doyen Epoch Heaven, Scarlet and Xiao Lan''s teacher. You should have the Origin space like me. The space is inside the phoenix ring and is this old man''s creation."


    Qin Yi bowed towards Doyen Epoch Heaven. She did not know if the phoenix ring allowed her to be reborn, but his actions allowed Xiao Lan to be by her side. That was enough for her to feel grateful towards him.


    Doyen Epoch Heaven immediately waved his hands away, protesting, "I don''t dare to, I don''t dare to. This old one does not see himself as the master of the two royals."


    Knowing that Doyen Epoch Heaven was the reason why they were here, Feng Qingge was no longer anxious. Sitting down, she looked at him and asked, "Old man, aren''t you dead? Why are you still alive?"


    She was not cursing him but the Doyen Epoch Heaven that had left the world 300 years ago. The one that she had met the last time was a strand of his Divine Sense, or a part of his soul.


    Doyen Epoch Heaven laughed and stroked his beard. "This old man has indeed departed from this world and what remains is a strand of my Divine Sense. I encountered the two royals 300 years ago and found that their lives were being taken away, so I especially left this divine sense to help them curb their disaster."


    Doyen Epoch Heaven nodded at the red mark on Qin Yi''s forehead and at Feng Qingge''s blue mark. The two phoenixes suddenly came to life and started to intertwine.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge felt a burst of heat on their foreheads, as though it was burning their skin. It took a while for the heat to subside.


    Doyen Epoch Heaven sighed, "The two royals'' ice and fire repel each other naturally but their bloodline merges, so the contracts between you and the royals will result in a fate similar to one another. A cross and mix. This is the fate of the two royals and also your own. If you survive this fate, the two of you will have a smooth life, and the highest positions and wealth will be within your grasp."


    Feng Qingge snorted, "Liar." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 328: Phoenix Nirvana

    Doyen Epoch Heaven was not annoyed by her remark, caressing his beard as he chuckled, "Little friend, you can choose not to believe me, but you will find out days later. The fate of those chosen by the phoenix is always like that. The first half will be filled with torment and extreme misery, the latter will be ascension to heaven, transforming a carp into a dragon."Alright, my reason for being here isn''t this; I''m here for the two royals."


    Qin Yi suddenly had a bad premonition. Back when the soul contract was established, it had stated that their lives were bound. She wasn''t even sure if she was alive or dead, so Xiao Lan¡­


    "What happened to Xiao Lan?" Qin Yi''s voice was hoarse.


    Doyen Epoch Heaven laughed, "Little friend, fret not. The two highnesses are fine, this is the dao of life. The two highnesses chose Nirvana to save the both of you, but this dao from the nirvanic rebirth is given to the both of you, so little friend isn''t dead."


    Qin Yi was stunned. A phoenix nirvana? She had heard about it before, the undying phoenix undergoing a nirvanic rebirth. Was Xiao Lan giving the rebirth to her? s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    ''This foolish brat, what will happen to it?''


    Feng Qingge was stunned as well, suddenly pulling her hair in anger. "That stupid fool," she growled furiously. Her sweet-sounding voice was filled with anger and worry.


    "Old man, can you tell us what happened to them?" Feng Qingge''s heart was filled with an ache. A phoenix nirvana would induce unbearable pain, but they had gifted it to them and suffered the pain by themselves.


    And the phoenix race nirvana was not something that could be used on a whim. Only mature phoenixes could use them, otherwise the harm would be immense. But Scarlet had only reached adolescence, while Little Yiyi''s Xiao Lan was only an infant.


    Qin Yi looked at Doyen Epoch Heaven anxiously. Although he said that Xiao Lan and Scarlet were fine at the moment, Qin Yi knew that the matter was not so simple.


    Doyen Epoch Heaven waved his hand and an ice mirror appeared before Qin Yi and Feng Qingge, the minute balls inside it representing Scarlet and Xiao Lan.


    Aggrieved, Feng Qingge''s eyes turned red. Her Scarlet was so tyrannical and proud, but currently couldn''t even transform, having compressed itself into a corner.


    Qin Yi looked at the fat, blue ball and felt extremely terrible, but her appearance was one of indifference. It was not that she could not feel pain, but rather she had realized that she was unable to express her own emotions. She knew she was feeling upset, but outsiders would see her as emotionless and numb.


    Doyen Epoch Heaven looked at Qin Yi, stroked his beard and said to her, "Little friend, don''t be anxious. Your emotions were sealed by Her highness Xiao Lan. If this old one didn''t guess wrongly, you might have experienced something extremely drastic, causing your consciousness to be on the verge of collapse. Her highness sealed your emotions, along with your seven affects and six desires. But this is only temporary, and my little friend will recover soon."


    Qin Yi''s heart lightened up, replying, "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Doyen Epoch Heaven."


    Doyen Epoch Heaven waved his hand away and continued, "Although Her highnesses are fine for now, this is only a temporary measure. To awaken them, you will require the fire and ice essence souls. This must be supplemented with the thousand-year ice and fire lotuses for her highnesses to recover completely."


    Feng Qingge''s mind raced quickly, asking him, "You''re talking about the divine medicines fire and ice essence souls that hardly ever appear? Maybe once every 10,000 years?"


    The thousand-year ice and fire lotuses were easy, but the essence souls had not appeared for over 10,000 years.


    Doyen Epoch Heaven smiled and nodded his head, "You are correct. Those are the two divine medicines. But little friend, fret not. I have performed divination and the two divine medicines will be born in the Bestial Scar Mountain Range. As long as you obtain the two divine medicines, her highnesses will not only recover fully, but their spiritual powers will improve by another level as well."

 Chapter 329: Never Forgive

    "As for little friend Qin Yi," Doyen Epoch Heaven said, "you aren''t from the Star Continent, so I''ve specially remolded a new body for you. This body would be able to support the birth of spirits.""Thank you," Qin Yi replied plainly.


    Doyen Epoch Heaven shook his head and said very nicely, "No, I should be the one thanking both of you. I''ll leave the highnesses to the two of you, then."


    After he said that, the Doyen Epoch Heaven disappeared, and the entire world became turbulent. Qin Yi felt as if she was sucked in by a force. She couldn''t control herself and her head was in pain, causing her to faint.


    When she woke up, she was in a beautiful cave. The sunlight shone in, very warm. The cave was covered in green plants and little red flowers - it was really pretty.


    This should be the Star Continent that Doyen Epoch Heaven was referring to, but where was Feng Qingge?


    She knew that Feng Qingge came with her but where was she?


    As Qin Yi was thinking over this, there was a loud noise nearby, then a familiar voice resounded, "Damn, who buried me? What''s with this coffin?"


    Qin Yi turned her head and saw that there was a crystal coffin deep in the cave. Qin Yi wanted to laugh inside her heart, but she kept a straight face and walked over.


    Sure enough, Feng Qingge was inside.


    Qin Yi knocked on it, then asked, "How are you going to come out?"


    This crystal coffin was very well-made, with breathing holes present, so Feng Qingge would be fine for the time being. However, when Qin Yi saw Feng Qingge dressed in a nice robe and a crown, it seemed like her older brother hadn''t really been ruthless towards her.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll take a look."


    Feng Qingge knew that Qin Yi wasn''t from this continent. She still had her original owner''s memory when she came over, so she was still a newbie to everything in this dimension.


    She was going to have to take very good care of little Yiyi.


    Feng Qingge explored the coffin for a very long time before she finally found a button in a hidden corner. But when she saw the phoenix next to the button, she paused, a complex look in her eye.


    When Feng Qingge came out, Qin Yi pointed at the phoenix crown on her head, stating, "Your older brother still has affection towards you." s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Qingge tossed the phoenix crown on her head to the side and stretched. She looked seriously at the young lady before her and explained, "Little Yiyi, love won''t make everything work in this world. I thought the same way in the past too - if I fall in love, I should put in the effort. But now I understand that there is still a difference. It is a fact that he hurt me, and it is also a fact that I loved him, but that doesn''t mean that I should just forgive him. My heart is very small; if you don''t want me anymore, I will leave, but after leaving, I will never look back again.


    "So Little Yiyi, if you fall in love with someone in the future but he hurts you, don''t ever look back. Let him cry and regret it.


    Qin Yi nodded. Fall in love? She probably wouldn''t fall in love with anyone in this lifetime.


    Suddenly, Yun Huan''s flawless face appeared in Qin Yi''s head, along with the memory of how he gently called her "little fella." Qin Yi was in a daze - why had Yun Huan come to mind? Could it be that she had fallen for him?


    Qin Yi, who had lost her emotions, didn''t know her true feelings at this moment. However, she agreed with what Feng Qingge had said. She would never forgive someone who had hurt her.


    A few years later, Yun Huan, who had become the young emperor of the apocalypse, struggled to protect Qin Yi. When he couldn''t get any reaction from the queen, he felt very bitter towards Feng Qingge.


    Feng Qingge patted Qin Yi''s shoulder. She was only a year older than Qin Yi, but she kept pampering Qin Yi as if she was her younger sister. She had always been the youngest since she came to this other world, so now that she was an older sister, she found it really fun.

 Chapter 330: Prince Got Teased?!

    Qin Yi calmly pushed Feng Qingge''s perverted hands away and straightened her clothing, plainly asking, "Are we heading out first?"Feng Qingge rubbed her nose and glanced at Qin Yi nefariously as she grinned, "Yes but before that, we need to do something. Look at your modern outfit! You definitely can''t wear that anymore. Let me help you get changed, eh?"


    The sun shone brightly outside the cave, with flowers blooming all around. However, there were some ambiguous sounds coming from inside the cave, causing the spirit grass to cover their faces in embarrassment.


    "Don''t¡­ Don''t touch me there.


    "No¡­ Not there.


    "Feng Qingge."


    The voice of a girl gnashing her teeth in anger resounded.


    "Hey, Little Yiyi, don''t be shy, we''re all girls."


    A certain indecent girl laughed.


    A youth in white walked over leisurely. She had black hair that swayed in the wind and there were all kinds of flowers beneath her feet. She was just like a prince.


    There was a glow to her skin and her pair of icy phoenix eyes were very alluring, even if her every expression was cold.


    However, if you looked closely, you would find that the earlobes of the prince in white were pale pink.


    Following behind the prince in white was a young lady dressed in red. She had an elegant figure, a delicate little face, and her phoenix eyes held a hint of craftiness. She looked up, her beautiful face dazzling, like an enchanting lotus under the moon.


    "Hey, hey, Little Yiyi, don''t walk so fast. Alright. I''ll stop talking, okay?" The young lady, Feng Qingge, smiled as she looked at how shy the little fella was.


    Qin Yi turned around, her face burning red with anger despite the cold air around her. They were contradicting yet seemed to be extremely fitting. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi didn''t say a word, merely glancing at Feng Qingge. Feng Qingge knew that the little fella was really mad, so she shrugged and cleared her throat.


    "Alright, I''ll stop. Come over first, I''ll cover the phoenix mark on your forehead. This mark cannot be seen by people with bad intentions. Although that old antique could see it, you still have to be more careful. This world is more dangerous than the apocalypse."


    Qin Yi nodded. Every world had a dark side to it. She needed to protect herself as this life didn''t just belong to her alone, it was also Xiao Lan''s.


    When Feng Qingge saw Qin Yi''s stern expression, her heart nearly melted. Tsk tsk, tsk. Little sister was too cute, she almost couldn''t control herself.


    Feng Qingge, who had turned into a monster with a sister complex, suppressed the uproar in her heart and took out a jade pendant from the Origin Space. She placed it around Qin Yi''s forehead, the small jade covering the crimson mark nicely.


    "This is a spirit weapon; as long as you don''t take it off, nobody will notice the mark."


    Feng Qingge sized Qin Yi up, her eyes filled with astonishment. The jade had a faint glow, but the youth''s skin looked even better than the jade. She had delicate, beautiful facial features that made the little monster in Feng Qingge''s heart scream.


    She took out a similar red jade from the Origin Space for herself, explaining while she did so, "This spirit weapon can help you withstand one attack. When you leave, I''ll give you something better."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched but she realized that she couldn''t force a smile out. Helpless, she gave up and looked seriously at Feng Qingge.


    "Thank you, Qingge."


    The youth''s voice was like a stream, the sound extremely pleasing to the ears.

 Chapter 331: Little Spirit Fox, Du Juan

    Feng Qingge was starry-eyed, the little monster in her heart calling out. She couldn''t take it anymore; she was turning gay.She pinched Qin Yi''s face, her eyes twinkling as she insisted, "Don''t mention it."


    Qin Yi pushed Feng Qingge''s demonic claws away. Qin Yi could tell that this chap liked groping her, so it would be better if she wasn''t too pleasant or friendly with her. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she didn''t have any expression on her face at the moment¡­


    Feng Qingge didn''t tease Qin Yi anymore and simply held her hand as they went down the mountain. This walk had opened up Qin Yi''s eyes to all sorts of weird flowers and strange animals that left her confused.


    Feng Qingge knew that Qin Yi wasn''t very familiar with this dimension, so she explained everything patiently. By the time they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Qin Yi had gained a better understanding of the Star Continent.


    In this continent, the strong were respected and people cultivated a type of spiritual power instead of abilities. There were also various jobs here, like spiritual masters, summoners, and more.


    This made Qin Yi become even more curious about this continent.


    After they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they still had to walk through a forest. Feng Qingge was in a good mood, explaining, "This is the demon forest and there are many spirit beasts inside it. Oh, they are just like Xiao Lan and Scarlet. Little Yiyi, if you see one you like, we can sign a contract with it.


    As she was speaking, a small figure charged at high speed out of nowhere and leaped straight into Qin Yi''s embrace. It was pitiful as it snuggled into her arms and kept squeaking.


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows as she picked up the little thing. It looked quite adorable - it was white and had small, pointy ears. Its eyes, however, were purple, a very beautiful light purple much like the prettiest gem.


    "What is this?"


    Feng Qingge rubbed her chin and took a look, then smiled, "This should be a spirit fox. This type of spirit beast understands human nature and is very clever, but it doesn''t have much combat power. Summoners don''t really value them but some people from large aristocratic families like to keep them as pets."


    The little spirit fox squeaked as its limbs grabbed onto Qin Yi''s hand tightly. It was a small ball of fur, looked like it was a newborn, and was quite nice to hold.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were indifferent.


    "You want me to save you?"


    The little spirit fox''s eyes lit up and it nodded firmly. It pointed behind itself with its tiny claws and kept calling out.


    Du Juan gave an imploring look, feeling that it was very unlucky. She just wanted to find some nectar. Who could have known that an ugly woman would be attracted to it, insisting on having it as a spirit pet?


    Du Juan was the descendent of the nine-tailed fox! It couldn''t simply give in.


    Qin Yi looked coldly at the little spirit fox and didn''t give an answer, which caused Du Juan''s heart to beat hard. Oh, did it look for the wrong person? But this big brother is so handsome, how could he be a bad person?


    Alright, the naturally beautiful nine-tailed fox was also a race that looked at one''s appearance.


    "Hey, stop right there, Big missy. I have had my eyes on that little bastard, so let it go right now," an arrogant voice resounded.


    Qin Yi looked up and saw a young lady in blue holding a whip in her hand. The whip had a faint blue light and Qin Yi wasn''t sure what material it was made from, but it was covered with thorns.


    The young lady was quite good looking, with a head covered in gold hairpins, but the arrogance on her face had ruined her beauty. However, her messy hair was extremely eye-catching.


    Qin Yi was laughing in her heart but didn''t show it on her face at all. Looking at the little spirit fox, with neither joy nor anger in her tone, she asked, "You made that?"

 Chapter 332: Pretty Big Brother

    The little spirit fox, Du Juan, hesitated for a moment before it nodded honestly. This pretty big brother had terrifying eyes; it was as if nothing could escape those silent phoenix eyes.Qin Yi shook the little spirit fox and said to the young lady in front of her, "Are you referring to this?"


    Nan Tingxiang looked at the prince in white before her, her eyes dazzled. Gosh, she had never seen such a dashing young man before.


    Dressed in white with snowy white skin, his complexion was akin to jade, and he had black eyes, a high nose bridge, and seductive red lips.


    His phoenix eyes were clear yet deep, and his long black hair hung over his shoulders with a faint glow as he stood as gracefully as a celestial being.


    Nan Tingxiang felt that the prince in white was definitely comparable to the Nebula Seven Sons.


    Feng Qingge glanced playfully at Qin Yi and leaned over to whisper in her ear, "Little Yiyi, you''re really charming, huh? You made a princess fall for you the moment you arrived. She is the South emperor''s favorite daughter. Tsk, tsk. How lucky!"


    In the past, thousands of girls had been smitten with her, but she didn''t expect Little Yiyi to steal her limelight the moment she arrived here.


    Qin Yi knitted her brows. She couldn''t tell what was so lucky about it, only feeling that Feng Qingge was gloating in her misery.


    Feng Qingge had already told her that there were emperors in this dimension. Although imperial power did not dominate exclusively, the emperor still had quite a bit of power.


    Nothing was more bothersome than a spoiled princess from an imperial family.


    She glanced at Feng Qingge casually, her voice as clear as a stream, "Qingge, you would definitely be more attractive if you were dressed like a man. Do you want to give it a go or should I tell this princess that you''re the Peach Blossom Prince, one of the Nebula Seven Sons? What do you think?"


    The smile on Feng Qingge''s face froze - damn, no way! She had remembered that Princess Xiangxiang had previously chased her relentlessly. She was way too scary.


    Feng Qingge laughed dully and lowered her little head, "Little Yiyi, I was wrong."


    A great man knew when to give in and when not to. Anyway, Little Yiyi would be leaving this place soon, so it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing to help her block some unattractive ladies.


    With that thought, Feng Qingge''s eyes lit up. Oh right, Little Yiyi could help her block out some unattractive ladies. Oh, it seemed like she had to make a trip down to the academy with Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched - this person had no morals.


    The little spirit fox, Du Juan, in Qin Yi''s hand looked at Feng Qingge with a hint of disdain in its eyes. There was actually a guy who liked to dress like a girl? Was he a pervert? No wonder he was so ugly and totally incomparable to the pretty big brother.


    Pardon the little spirit fox, it''s a female.


    Nan Tingxiang quickly fixed her hair then blushed while walking towards Qin Yi, "Sir, my name is Nan Tingxiang, but you can call me Xiangxiang. The spirit fox in your hand is my spirit pet. I wonder if you could return it to me?"


    Qin Yi glanced at the little spirit fox, which trembled as it grabbed onto Qin Yi''s hand tightly.


    ''Pretty big brother, please don''t hand me over to that ugly woman, I don''t want to go with her,'' it cried out.


    Qin Yi''s head was aching from the little fox''s cries. She rubbed its head with her finger and coaxed the little fella skillfully.


    Qin Yi''s body temperature was lower than that of an ordinary person''s, but when her finger landed on the little spirit fox''s head, Du Juan didn''t find it very cold. Instead, it was so comfortable that it wanted to turn over and reveal its white belly, letting this pair of hands rub it. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 333: Love-struck Princess, Nan Tingxiang

    When Du Juan realized what it was thinking, its little pointy ears turned red. Oh god, how could it be so perverted? If Great Elder found out, he would beat its buttocks.Oh, but the pretty big brother was really so gentle. It liked him so much!


    Qin Yi didn''t notice the little spirit fox''s strange behavior, merely looking coldly at Nan Tingxiang.


    "Does it belong to you just because you said so? I am saying that this is my spirit pet. I wonder why you are chasing after my spirit pet?"


    Nan Tingxiang was stunned. She looked at the little fella who had been glaring angrily just a few seconds before but appeared unusually obedient in Qin Yi''s hands right now.


    A spirit beast like the spirit fox may appear cute and obedient but it was very cunning on the inside. At the same time, it was also very hard to tame, so Nan Tingxiang was quite convinced by Qin Yi.


    If it was someone else, she could still snatch it back, but seeing Qin Yi''s flawless face, Nan Tingxiang was in a complete trance. He was such a perfect prince, so she should give him some love.


    But Nan Tingxiang didn''t want to give this spirit fox up either. She didn''t want it for herself but for her grandmother, whose birthday was coming up soon. She needed this spirit fox''s blood, which would allow her grandmother to appear ten years younger


    Nan Tingxiang clenched her teeth and revealed a sweet smile pasted over her face. She stroked her hair and gently said, "I wonder if you could bear the pain of giving it up? It''s my grandmother''s birthday, you see, and I want to show my filial piety."


    Qin Yi got annoyed by Nan Tingxiang. Her face turned cold and she said bluntly, "No. Why would you use my spirit fox to show your filial piety? Also, are you done talking? Please move to the side. I want to go over."


    If it wasn''t for Nan Tingxiang and her bodyguards blocking the only available path, Qin Yi would have simply walked away a long time ago. She couldn''t be bothered to waste her breath on Nan Tingxiang.


    One of the guards, a black-faced man, scolded Qin Yi, "Hey, do you know who this is? She is Princess Xiangxiang! How could you be so disrespectful?"


    Nan Tingxiang waved her hand and glanced coldly at the black-faced man, then said in a gloomy voice, "Black eagle, who said you could interrupt?"


    Black Eagle was taken aback and immediately went on his knees to beg for mercy. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Princess, please forgive me. I spoke too much."


    Nan Tingxiang ordered coldly, "Don''t do it again."


    She turned to Qin Yi with a gentle gaze and explained, "My apologies, my subordinate is clueless. You don''t have to care about my status, I will not force you. Let''s be friends, alright?"


    Qin Yi''s black phoenix eyes were icy, a mocking smile appeared on her face. In her head, she thought, ''You''re not using your status to force me? Your bodyguard spoke up at the perfect timing, eh?''


    Everyone at the scene knew what was going on, even the little spirit fox in Qin Yi''s hands. It could tell what Nan Tingxiang was thinking and it disliked her even more for it.


    ''Oh, how dare she bully my pretty big brother. I must punish her!''


    A wisp of fragrance drifted by, so faint that Nan Tingxiang didn''t notice a thing.


    However, Qin Yi and Feng Qingge, who both had a sensitive sense of smell, could detect it clearly. Qin Yi looked deeply at the delighted little fox in her hands.


    The little spirit fox immediately stopped smiling and buried its head in Qin Yi''s hands, seeming guilty.


    ''Pretty big brother didn''t notice that just now, did he?''


    Qin Yi merely took a glance at the little fox that was pretending to be dead, then her gaze shifted, but Feng Qingge was staring at the little fox with interest.


    ''This little thing isn''t as simple as it appears to be. Ah, Little Yiyi is really lucky.''


    Feng Qingge was also annoyed by this love-struck princess. Rolling her eyes, she went forward to hug Qin Yi''s arms. Her voice was very flirtatious as she cooed, "Big brother Yiyi, who is this big sister?"

 Chapter 334: He Has a Fiancée?!

    Nan Tingxiang was so done when she heard someone calling her big sister. She was the flower of the Glorious South, merely 18 years old.Nan Tingxiang turned around to look at who had spoken and saw a stunning young lady hugging the prince''s arm. Her red dress and beautiful face made her look like a blooming rose - it was hard to resist falling for a young lady like her.


    But Nan Tingxiang couldn''t help but feel jealous. Where did this woman come from? She wouldn''t have forgotten a beautiful face like this if she had seen her around before, so she was certain that she hadn''t seen this person before.


    This woman must come from an improper background. Hng, did a wild woman without any status deserve such a charming prince?


    Nan Tingxiang looked at Feng Qingge disdainfully and lifted her chin up high, asking, "And who are you? Where did you come from?"


    Feng Qingge was speechless. She was standing right here for such a long time, but this love-struck princess actually didn''t notice her at all. Her eyesight was truly amazing. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Feng Qingge was cursing her out in her heart, the smile on her face was still very sweet.


    "Who am I? I''m Yiyi''s fianc¨¦e, ah. En, big brother Yiyi, am I right?"


    Qin Yi looked indifferently at Feng Qingge. She didn''t know why, but even without any emotion in those eyes, she still felt the disdain Qin Yi had towards her.


    "Yup," Qin Yi replied casually. She admitted the fact but sounded very unwilling.


    Feng Qingge''s mouth twitched - was she that embarrassing? She was a popular pretty boy, after all. Must little Yiyi treat her this way? Could it be that she wasn''t as attractive as before?


    Feng Qingge didn''t think much about it and continued holding Qin Yi''s arm with a wide smile across her face, "Did you hear that? Big brother Yiyi is my fianc¨¦. You should go somewhere cooler, don''t be in the way of our hot affection. You still dare to call yourself a princess. Look at how you''re almost drooling when you look at big brother Yiyi. Which princess would be so shameless as to covet someone else''s fianc¨¦, huh?"


    "You¡­" Nan Tingxiang was so mad, her face flushed. This b*tch was so daring, she actually dared to talk to her in this way. After all, she was the esteemed princess of the Glorious South.


    However, Feng Qingge didn''t give Nan Tingxiang a chance to speak, continuing, "I think you''re just pretending to be Princess Xiangxiang. I heard that Princess Xiangxiang was elegant and noble. She wouldn''t do something so shameless."


    Nan Tingxiang choked. This b*tch had made her speechless. This was the first time a compliment didn''t make Nan Tingxiang feel happy at all.


    Qin Yi wanted to laugh, the corners of her mouth twitching, but then she realized she couldn''t laugh at all, a tinge of bitterness flashing across her heart.


    Her emotions were slowly returning. At first, she had some emotions, like anger, but they were very slight. Or rather, she knew that she was feeling a certain way, but just couldn''t express it.


    The little spirit fox was very sensitive, sensing that Qin Yi was in a bad mood. Pretty big brother''s expression was indifferent and didn''t have any changes to it, yet the little spirit fox could tell that Qin Yi wasn''t in a good mood at this moment.


    It reached out its furry head to bump Qin Yi''s palm, returning her to her senses. When she saw the little guy trying so hard to please her, she tapped its nose and gave it a hug.

 Chapter 335: Little Spirit Fox Recognizes its Master

    Qin Yi did not wish to bicker much with the princess, immediately turning cold and impolite. "Please make way, we want to pass through."Nan Tingxiang felt anger when Qin Yi spoke to her coldly and was prepared to retort when she suddenly felt a burst of flame rising from within. She became extremely hot and felt like taking her clothes off.


    Nan Tingxiang did exactly as she had thought, Black Eagle watching in shock as his clean and pure princess started to strip, a dazed look on her flushed face.


    The male''s weakness was laid bare right here. Black Eagle knew that he should stop the situation, but his eyes were unable to move, and his legs remained rooted to the ground.


    Feng Qingge became bored, pulling on Qin Yi and walking off. She didn''t forget to comment on the starry-eyed princess, however, tutting, "Aiyoyo, public morals are degenerating with every passing day. There''s all sorts of people in this world, but it''s my first time seeing someone like that."


    Out of the forest, Qin Yi put the thing down and spoke to it coldly, "You can go."


    The little fox''s body was filled with energy, and she could tell that it was not any ordinary spirit fox.


    The little spirit fox Du Juan reluctantly rubbed against Qin Yi''s hands and whined. It did not want to leave this pretty big brother. Although it was their first time meeting each other, it was extremely reluctant to leave.


    Feng Qingge raised an eyebrow, stating, "Little Yiyi, it seems that this little fox spirit has taken a liking to you. Why not keep it?"


    Du Juan''s eyes immediately sparkled when it heard Feng Qingge''s words. Its sharp ears pricked up as though having made a decision, revealing small teeth when it bit Qin Yi''s hands.


    Qin Yi was startled when a naive, childlike voice suddenly rang out inside her mind, "Pretty older brother, my name''s Du Juan. You have to remember that." S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Qingge patted Qin Yi on the shoulder, a smile in her phoenix eyes as she spoke, "Little Yiyi, congratulations. This spirit fox is an esteemed nine-tailed fox; its aptitude isn''t bad."


    Qin Yi swiped Feng Qingge''s hands away. "You did this intentionally, knowing that I don''t belong here and have to return."


    Feng Qingge was startled, having forgotten about that. Or rather, she had subconsciously hoped that Qin Yi would stay. Who knew if the old man had a way to make Little Yiyi stay longer¡­


    Feng Qingge rubbed her nose: "I forgot, but at that time, you can bring it along with you. Since it''s willing to form a contract with you, it will naturally be willing to leave with you as well. It can stay in the Origin Space later on."


    Qin Yi was helpless and could only do as Feng Qingge recommended. The contract they adhered to was a life and death contract and could not be undone.


    She extended her hand and folded the little spirit fox into her embrace. Qin Yi caressed its head, "Since you chose me, I will take good care of you."


    "Zi, zi, zi."


    The little fox squinted its eyes happily and snuggled into Qin Yi''s embrace as it fell asleep. It was still very young and forming the contract had used up its spiritual power.


    As they left the forest, they encountered more and more people. They were in Orchid Crescent City, which was a relatively rich and flourishing city. It had many mercenaries on missions, as well as disciples from noble families who were out to temper themselves, much like Nan Tingxiang.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge had uncommon features. One was a white robed young noble, calm and cool, while the other was a girl with flamboyant eyes, dressed up in red. The two naturally became the center of attention.


    Feng Qingge looked around with a blazing gaze. Her nickname, Peach Blossom Prince, was not just for show, but at the moment, she was anxious to find a tavern.


    She was unaware of how long she had ''died'' for. Although her clothes were clean, her mysophobia made her feel uneasy.


    Qin Yi felt the same, so the two kept moving and headed straight for Orchid Crescent City''s largest tavern, Clear Sky Tavern.

 Chapter 336: Jun Moli

    The two were well dressed and immediately welcomed in by the waiters. They were ushered into top rooms, both of them going into their respective rooms to rest.Qin Yi entered her own room with the sleeping white ball of fluff. A knock was heard on the door just as she placed it on the bed.


    It was the waiter.


    "Young noble, I''ve come with hot water. It is right outside. Please enjoy it."


    After the waiter left, Qin Yi removed the ring on her hand. The ring wasn''t the phoenix ring but a transformation ring that Feng Qingge had given to Qin Yi. It was capable of disguising Qin Yi without the need for her to use her mental ability to transform herself.


    Steam pervaded the room and made it hazy, as though it had turned into a paradise. The youth that had removed the ring suddenly turned into a beautiful girl, with brows that looked to be drawn, skin as soft as silk, and an elegance and grandeur around her much like that of an immortal fairy that had descended to the mortal realm.


    Qin Yi took off her clothes and allowed the hot water to lap across her skin. The spirit fox woke up just in time to witness this magnificent view.


    The exquisite collarbone and fair back contrasting with the black hair caused the little spirit fox to salivate.


    "Zi, zi, zi!"


    The little spirit fox pounced straight onto the body. But before it could land on it, a jade-like hand grabbed it.


    Qin Yi gently held onto the little spirit fox, using her other hand to spray water on it. Although the fox was already snow white, Qin Yi ferociously gave it a bath.


    She knew from the contract that the little brat was a female, so she wasn''t very cautious with it.


    While enjoying being bathed and waited on by the beautiful big brother, Du Juan suddenly saw the pair of buns, an explosion occurring in its mind.


    ''Beautiful big brother is actually a girl?!''


    Qin Yi looked at the stunned little spirit fox with a smile in her eyes that the fox failed to detect, knocking it on its head as she asked, "Why have you become dumb, en?"


    Du Juan regained her senses, thinking, ''Oh, beautiful big brother- oh no! Elder sister is so gentle!''


    And so, the little spirit fox that always attached such importance to opposites attract found itself prostrating to a lady for the very first time.


    Qin Yi changed into a white satin robe and slipped on the ring once again. Her cheeks flushed orange and she looked like a lotus flower breaking out of the surface, verdant and lush.


    She wiped the little spirit fox dry and was preparing to sleep when Feng Qingge angrily rushed in. Qin Yi''s sharp eyes caught a bit of swelling on her lips.


    Upon seeing Qin Yi, Feng Qingge cried out and pounced over, grabbing onto Qin Yi''s neck with her hands as she whined, "Yiyi, someone bullied me! You have to help me!"


    Before Qin Yi could reply, a magnetic voice came out, very tender and filled with helplessness, "Ge''er, come out and come with me."


    The newcomer had a pair of clear, limpid eyes but the corners were slightly angled upwards, making them rather pretty. The clear eyes and pretty eye shape formed a beautiful upper half that was paired with a pair of thin lips that were extremely hydrated.


    He wore a black Chinese-style gown, making him look like a fallen immortal, a loner standing at the peak with grace and charm. He was extremely grand and refreshing. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Qingge looked at the newcomer coldly, her phoenix eyes gleaming.


    "Jun Moli, do you even have shame? You didn''t want me back then. Even if you kneel down and beg for me now, I won''t accept you. Do you even remember the dagger you stabbed into my heart?"


    Jun Moli was stunned as his body wavered, pain appearing in his eyes, "Ge''er, I was not¡­"


    Qin Yi looked at the person who was most likely the elder brother Feng Qingge had mentioned before, the person who had harmed her deeply.


    When she heard Feng Qingge''s words, Qin Yi''s mind suddenly recalled Yun Huan''s handsome face, her fingers gravitating towards her belly subconsciously.


    This was where Yun Huan had stabbed her as well.

 Chapter 337: Young Noble Understands the Emotions

    Qin Yi was stunned.Why did she think about Yun Huan? Didn''t she promise to herself that she''d forget him?


    Qin YI''s emotions were in turmoil, something that had been suppressed wanting to come up.


    She was still in a daze when a face suddenly appeared before her. Before she could react, her lips were blocked.


    Feng Qingge pressed her lips on Qin Yi''s mouth for a few seconds, then turned and looked at the gloomy Jun Moli with a face full of provocation.


    "Scumbag, you came too late. I found my own man, you can stay far, far away from me from now on."


    Jun Moli''s eyes were filled with flames as he stared at the graceful youth in front of him. His dark eyes seemed to say that the youth was a dead man.


    Feng Qingge sneered, "Jun Moli, just you see if you dare to touch Yiyi. Don''t force me to fight you for life."


    Jun Moli''s bewitching eyes flashed with a hint of hurt as he pursed his lips and decided to come to a compromise.


    "Fine, I''ll take my leave first."


    When Jun Moli left, Qin Yi turned to see that Feng Qingge''s eyes were red, hatred and love both present. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi remained calm and used her finger to wipe her lips in disdain. When Feng Qingge saw her action, she looked at Qin Yi in resentment.


    "Little Yiyi, no way! Are you going to abandon me like this?"


    Qin Yi did not reply directly, instead clutching the little fox spirit into her embrace. She caressed it gently, actually adoring it somewhat.


    She glanced at Feng Qingge''s red eyes, stating, "You still love him."


    Feng Qingge gave a self-deprecating laugh. "So what? He hurt me deeply for a fake. If not for Scarlet, I would have died. Why should I forgive that scumbag?"


    "Little Yiyi, you love someone too, right? If you truly love him, you will understand me." Feng Qingge laid on the bed weakly, her eyes dim.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt the desire to say everything in her mind.


    She told Feng Qingge about her relationship with Yun Huan, even explaining her own suspicions towards her emotions for him.


    It was fine before, but after seeing Feng Qingge and Jun Moli, Qin Yi saw her own reflection in those two, although she couldn''t understand why.


    After listening to her story, Feng Qingge jumped down emotionally, no signs of dejection present.


    "Little Yiyi, this Yun Huan definitely likes you, and you have feelings for him too."


    Feng Qingge immediately saw the love between the two. The saying that the people involved could not see clearly but the onlooker saw everything clearly was true.


    Qin Yi could accurately tell that Feng Qingge had feelings for Jun Moli but was unable to sense her own emotions for Yun Huan. Meanwhile, Feng Qingge could understand her situation after hearing about it just once.


    But after the excitement, she calmed down once again.


    "But so what? He is also a scumbag who hurt you for another woman. Eh, tell me why are the two of us so sad, hurt so deeply by the people we love? But Little Yiyi, you cannot forgive him. Let them regret it."


    Feng Qingge had an extremely bad impression of Yun Huan. Little Yiyi had her emotions sealed off because of him, so she was able to see the immensity of the emotions that Qin Yi had from that betrayal.


    Qin Yi''s heart was cold. Even if she was aware of her emotions for Yun Huan, no ripples could be formed in her heart. To her, it was just the doubt in her heart coming undone, but it would not cause her to palpitate.


    There was no need to talk about forgiveness. She would not forgive Yun Huan. The sensation from the stabbing was something that Qin Yi remembered very clearly.

 Chapter 338: Grade Seven Ability User

    Feng Qingge rubbed her eyes. This topic was too heavy, so she changed it. "I asked around and found out that the Bestial Scar Mountain Range looked extraordinary recently. Many people said that there are treasures there now. There were quite a number of people rushing over, so let''s set off tomorrow morning too."


    Qin Yi nodded, "Sure."


    The sooner they got the essence souls, the sooner Xiao Lan and Scarlet could wake up.


    Feng Qingge stayed in Qin Yi''s room that night, the two girls hiding under the quilt and whispering. Although Feng Qingge was the only one talking happily most of the time, Qin Yi listened in an aloof manner.


    Outside the inn, Ling Yun looked at the lights go off all of a sudden in the room, clearly sensing his master''s oppressive pressure in an instant.


    Oh no, was Young Master Ge looking for trouble for himself? He clearly knew that Master had a perverted possessive desire, yet he was still with a man so openly...


    Ling Yun let out a deep sigh, wondering, ''What should I do to save you, my young master?''


    In the quiet night, the back view of the stunning youth looked so lonely and icy that Ling Yun''s heart trembled, but he was not in the position to say anything. After all, it was a fact that the Master had hurt the young master.


    After a good night''s sleep, Feng Qingge led Qin Yi to a flying feather beast, which they would ride and head towards the Bestial Scar Mountain Range.


    The flying feather beast, which looked very much like the Qing Luan [1], was tall and beautiful. Riding on its back and watching the scenery was also quite an exquisite experience. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, at this moment, Qin Yi didn''t have time to appreciate it. She was frantically absorbing the energy in the crystal jade - the currency of the Star Continent was a kind of crystal jade that contained spiritual power.


    Qin Yi gave it a try last night and realized that she could absorb the spiritual power in the crystal jade, turning it into her own energy. It was different from the crystal core. When ability users absorbed the crystal core, there might be impurities going in which would affect one''s quality.


    Qin Yi had realized that absorbing this crystal jade didn''t have any adverse side effects, which meant that as long as she had enough crystal jades, she could keep training.


    When Qin Yi had scraped all of the crystal cores in Feng Qingge''s storage space, she finally rose to grade seven.


    Previously, she was injured, and her ability was only half of what it was before. After she recovered, her ability still couldn''t break through to the seventh grade.


    Now, it finally broke through.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were glistening. Her body was full of strength and this feeling was truly amazing.


    Feng Qingge crossed her legs, feeling the change in Qin Yi''s aura. Her eyes lit up and she looked very pleased, "Little Yiyi, congratulations!"


    Qin Yi smiled faintly and nodded, but it still wasn''t very obvious.


    Feng Qingge smirked, "That''s the way. Why should we fall in love, huh? It''s sad and hurtful. It''s better for a woman to have power."


    Feng Qingge''s words went straight to Qin Yi''s heart. She also felt that having power was more important than anything else. Too bad that she had been blinded by so-called warmth in the past, ending up hurt very badly in the end.


    Many years later, the young emperor Yun Huan would look at his wife, who was becoming more and more powerful, with a heart filled with tears. His wife was too strong and wouldn''t allow him to sleep on the bed, so what should he do?


    Another person whose heart would be filled with tears as well was the famous ghost emperor, Jun Moli.


    The flying feather beast was very fast and arrived at Bestial Scar Mountain Range in less than half a day. The usually quiet mountain range, which nobody dared to visit, was filled with people at this moment.


    Many people had rushed over for the exotic treasure that was about to emerge.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge chose to hide in the back. They found a spot to set up their tent.


    There were many people and there was no lack of those old antiques inside. With just the two of them, they would be killed within seconds.


    Even though they didn''t want to admit it, the two of them were really very weak.


    [1]: A mythical bird related to the phoenix

 Chapter 339: Phoenix Nirvana, Rise of the Phoenix Girl

    Become stronger. At this moment, the thought of becoming stronger was very intense in their minds. Whether it was Qin Yi or Feng Qingge, they felt the hot blood surging within them like two phoenixes burning.


    Their dejected spirit disappeared immediately, and seeing so many strong elites, the hot blood within Qin Yi was awakened once again.


    She felt reborn.


    They were two girls of similar age. One dressed in white, clear and noble, while the other was dressed in red, alluring and attractive. They looked at each other with a smile and saw the fighting spirit in each other''s eyes.


    The little spirit fox nestled in Qin Yi''s arms was gleaming with joy. It could sense that something was different about Qin Yi, as if she had found a new faith. Her entire being was filled with energy and a new life.


    Phoenix nirvana, rise of the phoenix girl.


    Around Bestial Scar Mountain Range, the sky was a light purple shade, which was a sign that a rare treasure was about to appear. When the light purple turned into deep purple, it meant that the rare treasure had emerged.


    "But with that in mind, it''s probably going to be tomorrow." Feng Qingge rubbed her chin, calculating carefully in her heart. "I''m afraid the guardian beast of this essence soul is already almost at the mythological beast level."


    Qin Yi''s eyes turned dull, as calm as water as she replied, "Why does it matter? We aren''t going to attack it."


    Little spirit fox was enjoying Qin Yi''s touch, but when it heard what Qin Yi said, it trembled.


    Feng Qingge chuckled, her phoenix eyes crafty. "Oh, robbery! my favorite!"


    Qin Yi turned around. With her snow-white clothes swaying in the wind, she appeared to be an angel that had come down from heaven. There were many people who had the same idea as them, but in whose hands the deer would die in would depend on their individual strengths.


    "Qingge, he''s here."


    Jun Moli didn''t conceal his whereabouts on purpose, just so Qin Yi could immediately sense when he was near.


    Feng Qingge had obviously sensed it long ago, but she simply shrugged. "Who cares? This road splits into two; you can''t control where a dog goes."


    "Yup," Qin Yi nodded, lowering her gaze as her dark hair swayed.


    Things were always changing in the world.


    Like right now. The rare treasure that should only emerge in the morning was maturing in advance, the strange fragrance in the midnight air very thick¡­


    Those people who were sleeping lightly awoke immediately, rushing over to the cave.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge strolled to the back very calmly, like they were taking a stroll around their garden. Both of them criticized the people in the front.


    "Wow, this man isn''t great, eh? He was knocked down with just one move. How boring!"


    "Aiya, this wind blade is too crooked. It nearly killed that lady."


    "Hey, hey, hey, wait, why does that lady look so familiar? Isn''t she that disgusting star-struck princess who wanted to strip to seduce you?" S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Hidden in the dark, Ling Yun slipped.


    ''My young master, that is the South Emperor''s favorite daughter, Princess Xiangxiang. How could you say that about her?''


    There was crazy killing occurring in the front, blood dying the entire ground bright red, everyone''s eyes were bloodshot. The strange fragrance had stimulated them, the movements of their hands increasingly violent, taking away human life with every move.


    Less than half of the people were left in just an instant. The killings went on like it was Av¨©ci hell.


    There was an abyss of suffering but Qin Yi and Feng Qingge, who were hiding in the back, were drinking and eating leisurely, having an enjoyable time.


    Ling Yun''s mouth twitched as he peeped at them. He nearly gave Qin Yi and Feng Qingge a thumbs up sign.


    ''That''s right, this was young master''s style.''


    There were people wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves ahead, all while Qin Yi and Feng Qingge finished the food in their hands.


    Qin Yi stood up, her phoenix eyes as still as water, commenting, "After eating, we can exercise a little."

 Chapter 340: Glorious Sky White Tiger

    Fewer and fewer people survived, and when there were only about a hundred people, they stopped altogether. They just had to get rid of a number of people, as they still had to deal with the guard beast, and it was not possible to do so on their own.Qin Yi and Feng Qingge were at the back, waiting for their best opportunity.


    Seeing how careful the group of people were, Feng Qingge couldn''t help but mock them, "This group of antiques are full of evil tricks up their sleeves. Look at how careful they are. Let me tell you, they definitely arranged a group of people behind the mountains."


    Qin Yi glanced at Feng Qingge indifferently, the meaning in her eyes quite clear: who else was there?


    The ground shook all of a sudden and the expressions of the remaining people turned serious.


    ''They''re here,'' they all thought. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a deafening roar and a huge white tiger walked out. There was a faint white glow on its fur, and it had a formidable air around it.


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up, thinking, ''Good chap.''


    Someone in the crowd gasped, "It''s the Glorious Sky White Tiger! Oh god! Quick, run!"


    The Glorious Sky White Tiger was a mythological animal of the same rank as a Blue Bird. Although it wasn''t comparable to an ancient mythological animal, it was still quite powerful.


    A couple of people began running for their lives. A tinge of disdain flashed across the Glorious Sky White Tiger''s huge yellow pupils.


    ''Dumb humans,'' it thought.


    It waved its front paw and several people in the front instantly went flying. They landed on the ground, mounted so deep inside that they couldn''t be pulled out, while blood trickled down the corners of their mouths.


    "Why run? We have so many people here, why should we be afraid of a mythological animal? Even the strongest animals have a weak point. We just need to work together," an elder argued, stepping forward to take charge.


    The second the elder spoke, everyone began to calm down and started dealing with the Glorious Sky White Tiger together, releasing all sorts of spiritual powers and skills.


    The Glorious Sky White Tiger laughed and opened its mouth to ask, "Dumb humans, do you guys really think you can defeat me?"


    It pounced over and the brilliant glow of fire shone in all directions. Balls of flames sprayed out of its mouth with a burning heat.


    This was its flame of life - once a person came into contact with it, even water would not be able to extinguish it.


    A small wave of people died in an instant, leaving around 30 people still alive.


    The remaining people wanted to leave but weren''t satisfied yet. If the Glorious Sky White Tiger had to guard something, then it must mean that it was very precious. However, they didn''t dare act rashly, potentially becoming the tiger''s food.


    The Glorious Sky White Tiger licked its claws arrogantly. It would never allow these people to enter and steal the divine medicine.


    Both parties were at a standstill, nobody daring to move. The Glorious Sky White Tiger knew that humans were crafty. It analyzed the situation carefully and didn''t dare act blindly.


    Nobody noticed two nimble girls sneaking into the cave while everyone''s attention was diverted.


    However, the Glorious Sky White Tiger noticed, and its tiger eyes turned gloomy. Still, it didn''t bother with those two girls, continuing to glare at this bunch of people in front of it.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge took the chance while the Glorious Sky White Tiger was stuck in a confrontation with that group of people and snuck into the cave.


    The cave was very bright and there was a strange scent inside. The place was empty, not even a single plant present. Qin Yi and Feng Qingge walked over very slowly and carefully - there must be some traps in this place.


    They obviously saw the disdainful glance from the Glorious Sky White Tiger, but as the saying went, ''Nothing ventured, nothing gained.'' They had to retrieve the essence souls.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge held their breaths and slowly went in. The deeper they went, the more careful they became. The scent got stronger, which meant that the treasure was nearby.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge looked at one another and carefully hid in a corner, then carefully peeped out. The moment they saw it, they couldn''t help but gasp.

 Chapter 341: Warrior Prince

    In front of the essence soul, there was a gigantic Glorious Sky White Tiger. It was lying on the ground lazily, its eyes shut, moving from time to time.Qin Yi finally understood why that Glorious Sky White Tiger outside wasn''t afraid. It was because there was still another one inside!


    At the back of the Glorious Sky White Tiger were four lush, green plants, all with four different colors of flowers on top. There was a stream of light, and the closer they got to it, the more excited they became. Just smelling this fragrance was enough to feel refreshed.


    Qin Yi narrowed her eyes, the excitement in her eyes disappearing. She wanted to fight quickly and get it done as soon as possible, before the Glorious Sky White Tiger outside was done dealing with those people. She wanted to quickly get the fire essence soul and ice essence soul and then leave.


    Qin Yi mouthed to Feng Qingge, ''I''ll go distract it while you take the essence souls.''


    Feng Qingge gave an "OK" signal.


    Qin Yi nodded, her eyes filled with vigor. She had just reached grade seven and needed to fight in order to strengthen her power. This Glorious Sky White Tiger was very strong, which meant it was perfect for her.


    The sun shone down and reflected on the youth''s face. Her perfect chin lifted slightly as her clear phoenix eyes burned with the desire to fight. It was as if she was a warrior that had fallen from the sky, valiant and formidable.


    Qin Yi quickly stepped out and directly waved her fist towards the Glorious Sky White Tiger without hesitation. Qin Yi used all her might and landed a punch on the Glorious Sky White Tiger''s head. It was painful even for a Glorious Sky White Tiger, with its coarse skin and thick flesh.


    It howled loudly then covetously eyed the human being who was smaller than its claw. Its huge yellow eyes were filled with intense hatred and an intention to fight.


    The Glorious Sky White Tiger, which was a mythological beast, already had its own way of thinking. This youth before him was very strong and that punch just now was really painful, but this had ignited a desire to fight within him. As a white tiger, the burning desire to fight kept surging in his blood.


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows. The howls of the Glorious Sky White Tiger were unbearable for her ears. She looked at the murderous intent in its eyes and smirked, daunting it, "Come on, let''s see how strong you are." S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The Glorious Sky White Tiger roared loudly and pounced towards Qin Yi excitedly. It opened its mouth wide, wanting to swallow this arrogant youth whole.


    Qin Yi laughed coldly as her body moved to the side in a flash, dodging its attack. Qin Yi took the chance before it reacted and leaped to punch its head.


    Qin Yi was very strong, and the head of the Glorious Sky White Tiger was its weakest part. Every punch was packed with power, causing the tiger to see stars. It kept howling in agony as its gigantic eyes filled with fury.


    As warriors, they had never been treated this way before. It shook its head violently and tried to get Qin Yi off.


    Qin Yi grabbed the tiger''s fur tightly, clenched her teeth, and threw another punch.


    Outside the cave, the Glorious Sky White Tiger heard the howling of the tiger inside. Its yellow pupils constricted but it didn''t move, believing that its younger brother would be able to deal with those two tiny scraps easily.


    However, when those people heard the roar of the tiger inside, their eyes became filled with terror.


    ''What''s happening? Why is there another Glorious Sky White Tiger inside?''


    Usually, there would only be one guard beast when a rare treasure emerged, so why would there be two this time?


    The elder who stood forward earlier became very excited, thinking, ''There must be some good stuff inside, there must be!''

 Chapter 342: Lightning Ability

    Greed flashed across his eyes as he retreated a few steps behind and stated, "Everyone, there are two guard beasts, so there will definitely be good things inside. Don''t be afraid, this is the time that we must unite. We will call all our remaining people and we will take care of this Glorious Sky White Tiger. There are people to deal with the one inside."The Glorious Sky White Tiger let out a loud roar, as it had enough intelligence to understand those words. It opened its mouth and unleashed a fireball at the old man. However, those who had heard his command seemed to have grown backbones, as they immediately unleashed their spirit realms to protect him.


    A myriad of colors blossomed out as they successfully stopped the Glorious Sky White Tiger in its tracks, although they were unable to enter.


    It believed that its younger brother was capable of dealing with the two humans inside and protecting the essence souls, so it was able to be at ease while dealing with the people outside.


    It was a pity that it never considered that the two humans inside, known as Qin Yi and Feng Qingge, would be two perverts.


    Inside, the younger Glorious Sky White Tiger was whining while suffering under Qin Yi''s beating. It could not understand why its brother was not back to save it, even after it had growled so loudly.


    Qin Yi unleashed one punch after another, causing the younger Glorious Sky White Tiger to grimace in pain, while Feng Qingge sensed its overflowing panic from the distance.


    The head was the Glorious Sky White Tiger''s weakest spot, but the youth in front of it had immediately discovered it after the first howl and had started to aim right at that spot.


    Feng Qingge took the opportunity while the Glorious Sky White Tiger was unable to attack and take the essence souls, keeping them in a specially prepared box. She then prepared to slip away.


    The younger Glorious Sky White Tiger was infuriated and howled for help, using all of its strength. Qin Yi rolled away from the mighty beast, allowing the Glorious Sky White Tiger to pounce straight at Feng Qingge without the annoying human on its head.


    ''Bitch, you dare steal the essence souls!'' it thought, wanting to eat her.


    Feng Qingge quickly stored the box in her Origin Space ring and rolled onto the ground to avoid the fatal claw of the Glorious Sky White Tiger.


    But the young Glorious Sky White Tiger seemed to stare straight at Feng Qingge, with no care for Qin Yi.


    Feng Qingge unleashed a wind blade but was dispelled by the younger Glorious Sky White Tiger''s fireball.


    She scurried away, muttering, "Damn, why are you chasing me alone?" S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The younger Glorious Sky White Tiger replied with an even more ferocious attack. Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes squinted at the danger and used the crystal jade to recover her strength.


    She opened her hands wide and produced an electric web with a hint of liquid.


    Her lightning ability had finally awakened!


    After meditating the night before, Qin Yi''s Divine Sense probed into her belly and discovered a little purple ability core. It was smaller than any ability core, but it had set her heart ablaze.


    Her lightning abilities had finally arrived.


    The young Glorious Sky White Tiger was caught unprepared and instinctively thought to retreat, but Qin Yi did not give it the opportunity to do so. Five electric webs formed a cage and locked the Glorious Sky White Tiger inside it.


    Its animal instinct warned the Glorious Sky White Tiger that it could not touch the web.


    The electric web could not be touched, as Qin Yi had reinforced it with her ice ability. It was a good conductor of electricity, which had undoubtedly increased the might of the web.


    Not only that, Qin Yi had compressed all the lightning elements in the surrounding space onto the electric web, so that just the single, thin electric web had an astonishing might which the Glorious Sky White Tiger''s rejuvenation abilities could not contend with.

 Chapter 343: Goodbye Feng Qingge, Leaving Star Continent

    However, such an ability took a toll on Qin Yi, causing her face to turn pale white.Feng Qingge walked over anxiously, a worried look on her face as she asked, "Little Yiyi, are you alright?" S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, she had thought to lure the Glorious Sky White Tiger away from the beginning. She had never thought to let Qin Yi take such a risk, but she was helpless against the little brat, who was even more obstinate than her.


    Feng Qingge felt a twinge of regret in her heart, feeling that she should have been the one pulling the weight.


    Qin Yi shook her head gently, boundless energy in her phoenix eyes. "It''s nothing, just that this ability is somewhat overtaxing. It''s fine as long as we have the essence souls."


    Qin Yi walked over to the Glorious Sky White Tiger with a look in her eyes that seemed to be able to see through the transformations of the world.


    "Do you want to leave with me?" she asked.


    Although her face was white, she stared straight at the Glorious Sky White Tiger, unyielding. It was strong, and if she hadn''t found out its weak point, she would never have been able to defeat it. Even at this time, she was only able to trap it. If it was out, Qin YI felt that she might not be able to gain a complete victory.


    The Glorious Sky White Tiger opened its eyes wide, but upon recalling that Qin Yi''s eyes were filled with fighting intent and bloodthirst, the Glorious Sky White Tiger lowered its head and whined.


    It was a form of acceptance.


    The youth in front of it was not very strong now, but it had a premonition that there would come a day where she would be standing at the peak. Such a youth was someone worth lowering its noble head for.


    Qin Yi raised her chin, brilliance in her eyes as she stated, "I don''t belong here, you better think it through."


    The Glorious Sky White Tiger was startled, its massive head blanked for a moment before it lowered its head in determination.


    ''I will be wherever my master is.''


    Qin Yi smiled and bit her finger. She placed a drop of blood on the Glorious Sky White Tiger''s forehead and completed the contract.


    Feng Qingge smiled as she looked at the confident youth with moist eyes.


    ''Maybe Little Yiyi has yet to realize it yet, but her emotions are coming back.''


    After moving the Glorious Sky White Tiger into the Origin Space, Qin Yi and Feng Qingge quietly left the place. Outside, the older Glorious Sky White Tiger was waiting for the human reinforcements but realized no one was coming. After confirming that there was no danger, it killed all the humans and happily returned to the cave.


    But an empty cave welcomed it.


    At the top of the cave was a message written by its younger brother.


    ''Bro, I''m following my master to temper myself. Don''t think about me. And right, the grass was given to my master as a gift. Bye-bye!''


    The sun shone brightly on the lonely tiger, which was in disarray.


    On a tall tree outside the cave, Ling Yun reported to Jun Moli, "Master, young master has retrieved the essence soul."


    Jun Moli nodded his head, his bewitching and clear eyes looking very tenderly towards the direction in which Feng Qingge had left.


    Ling Yun placed a hand on his forehead. He did not know why the master was unwilling to tell the young master everything he had done for her, including summoning a barrier to prevent the older Glorious Sky White Tiger from hearing his brother''s plea for help and even personally making a move to deal with the reinforcements. All of this was done for the young master, but he did not understand why the master chose not to say anything.


    Feng Qingge was a medicinal expert and immediately proceeded with the steps advised by Doyen Epoch Heaven upon obtaining the fire and ice lotuses. The two gave Xiao Lan and Scarlet the spirit medicines.


    After accomplishing their tasks, the rock in Qin Yi''s heart was finally lifted; she could return home.


    Feng Qingge looked at Qin Yi reluctantly. She had truly treated her as a sister and wanted her to stay, but she knew that Qin Yi did not belong here.


    She belonged in the apocalyptic world.


    She bade goodbye to Qin Yi with tears in her eyes, but the two did not know that their destiny had just begun.

 Chapter 344: Awaken, Beastman

    On an extremely cold, top-secret mountain, ice and snow formed peaks that shot up higher and higher into the sky. If surveyed from a bird''s eye view, the towering snow-white ice peaks emitted a faint white light that was ice cold but graceful.A sound was suddenly heard from within the snowy mountains. Snow fell and a person came out. Upon closer inspection, the person was in a snow house that had been blanketed by the thick snow.


    The person walked out and faced the sun that shone on her flawless skin.


    She was Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi was stupefied. Doyen Epoch Heaven had transported her back from the Star Continent, but she was only now realizing that she was laying inside an ice coffin.


    She got out with much difficulty and realized that she was actually on a snow mountain. What surprised her even more was the warm sun in the sky.


    She remembered from her ''death'' that the sun had yet to appear in the apocalypse. Everything was still dusky and dark. She had only stayed in Star Continent for less than 10 days, so how did the world change so quickly?


    Qin Yi frowned and looked at her long hair, which touched the snow. She pondered over this question and came to a conclusion that the flow of time at Star Continent was different from this world. Who knew how long time had passed here?


    Qin Yi swept her hand behind her head and cut off her hair until it was at about shoulder length. She did not know how long she had been ''dead'' for, but her body felt extremely weak and her limbs were soft.


    The most pressing matter, however, was to leave the snow mountain. With that thought, Qin Yi entered the Origin Space.


    The Origin Space had not changed at all, with the little fox spirit Du Juan and the Glorious Sky White Tiger training quietly. The Origin Space had an abundance of spirit qi, which was beneficial to them. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Lan had yet to awaken despite having consumed the essence souls, but Qin Yi was not worried at all. Doyen Epoch Heaven had advised her that Xiao Lan was preparing for the tribulation and she had to look for a desolate and quiet place in half a month''s time.


    Qin Yi recovered fully after staying in the Origin Space for a few days. She had to leave the mountain as soon as she exited the Origin Space to gain more clarity on the matter.


    Qin Yi donned the ring with a black windbreaker as her original beautiful appearance changed to that of a handsome young man. Qin Yi then tied her hair and began her journey down the snow mountain.


    She moved extremely fast, but due to the immensity of the snow mountain, Qin Yi only reached the foot of the mountain in the evening. She had been cautious but still encountered an avalanche and had to hide inside the Origin Space.


    Upon thinking about it, her eyes filled up with flames.


    ''Which fool ''buried'' me here¡­ If I find out¡­''


    Xiao Lu and Xiao Mu sat inside the snow and nibbled on their bread, which was dry and rough, but they did not care. The ground had been infected and they could no longer grow vegetation. Only the higher ups had the privilege of eating rice.


    Xiao Lu and Xiao Mu enjoyed their bread. Although they were 15, they looked to be 13 years old, with malnourished faces and pairs of bright, shining eyes.


    "Xiao Mu, do you think there will be a beastman here?"


    Little Lu tilted his head while thinking. Their goal in coming to the snow mountain was to locate a beastman.


    Beastmen were strange creatures that had appeared in the past year, half of their bodies animal while the other half was humanoid. These strange creatures also had abilities that belonged to ability users and unique characteristics of animals or plants.


    With that in mind, they were very strong. They were stronger than ability users and mutated animals and plants.

 Chapter 345: Five Years Later

    They were savage and cruel and had inherited all the manic traits of the mutated plants and animals. They didn''t have any intelligence and only knew how to attack and kill humans.Hence, the beastmen were undoubtedly a huge threat to mankind and had become the target of every base.


    Xiao Mu bit on the bread harshly. "Who knows? We don''t have to care so much, just check out whether there is one or not."


    Xiao Mu was about to say something else when a large shadow came over him. He lifted his head and saw a pair of cold phoenix eyes.


    "Excuse me¡­"


    In the cold and damp room, there were squeaking sounds, followed by the low groans of a man and woman - it was clear what was going on inside.


    "Oh, crap," the man cursed softly, then kicked the woman onto the ground and glanced askance at it as he walked out.


    The woman on the ground was in a daze. Her body was shriveled up and her skin was yellow. She had disheveled hair and she was so skinny that her cheeks were sunken in; at first glance, one would think that she was a ghost.


    The door creaked open and a pair of long legs strode over, step by step, elegant and attractive.


    Seeing the woman on the ground, the man''s peach blossom eyes were filled with disgust. He didn''t say a word, merely looked down at her.


    The woman on the ground was Chuchu.


    Her eyes shifted and she was still slightly breathing. Her voice was hoarse and sounded as awful as a crow as she begged, "Yun Huan, please, just kill me."


    Chuchu didn''t even know how many years it had been. She has been living a life worse than death these last few years. She still had a glimmer of hope in the beginning, but now she was just completely numb. She just wanted to die; living was too painful.


    Yun Huan''s face was ice-cold, his facial features flawless and his peach blossom eyes were merciless. His pink lips were tightly pursed and the aura around him had gotten stronger, like that of an emperor.


    No, he was an emperor indeed. The chief of the imperial base, Young Emperor Yun Huan.


    "No, I will not kill you. I''ve told you before that I want you to live a life worse than death," his low voice resounded, spitting out cold and ruthless words.


    "Why, why won''t you let me go? I just want to die right now! That little b*tch has been dead for so long, why won''t you let me die with her?" Chuchu cried out crazily, a sinister look on her face.


    Yun Huan''s face turned frosty in an instant as he warned her, "You''re asking for trouble."


    His long and slender fingers grabbed the air and Chuchu immediately felt her right arm being squeezed, as if something was pulling on it.


    A sharp pain overcame her and soon her right arm was squashed into a pulp of meat. There wasn''t even any blood on the ground.


    As Chuchu rolled on the ground in agony, Yun Huan spoke once again, hatred in his voice.


    "Trying to agitate me? Tsk."


    Yun Huan was indifferent as he turned around. Chuchu could still hear that devil''s voice, ordering someone, "Watch her closely, and don''t let her die."


    Chuchu wanted to cry but she didn''t have any more tears left to shed.


    Outside the room, Lin Qing was pacing around, a hint of worry flashing across his foxy eyes. He wanted to knock on the door but hesitated and put his hand down.


    They knew how Boss felt. Ever since Qin Yi passed away five years ago, Boss had become colder and colder with each passing day, more and more inhuman.


    Other than training vigorously, he would torture those two people every day.


    However, it wasn''t so much torturing them; it was more like he was torturing himself.


    s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 347: Beast Core

    As long as they found the rank nine beastman and retrieved its beast core, Qin Yi would be saved.Five years had changed many things. Ability users were continuously progressing, but so were the zombies. They now had their own thoughts, and some were just as intelligent as humans.


    Human beings referred to them as the zombie kings - they reigned over the zombies, leading the lower-ranking zombies. They had some power over them and many of the zombie kings hid with their own subordinates, secretly developing their strength.


    Ability users had long ago found that the crystal core in the zombies was very helpful to their abilities. Now that the zombies were all in hiding, there were less zombies around for them to hunt. Thankfully, the beastmen appeared around this time.


    Beastmen had beast cores that were more effective than crystal cores. The effects of the beast cores were not all the same. Some were able to enhance an ability, some can stimulate the ability, while others were more powerful and could instantly heal a person taking their last breath. However, this type of beast core only appeared in high-ranking beastmen.


    The rank nine beastman had only appeared once before, but its beast core could bring the dead back to life. At that time, Yun Huan had missed it and the beast core had already been eaten by someone else when he arrived. He had seen with his own eyes how the dead came back to life.


    Hence, Yun Huan had been looking for rank nine beastmen all these years. But the rank nine beastman was even rarer than a zombie king. Since they finally found the whereabouts of a rank nine beastman after all this time, Yun Huan wouldn''t miss this chance again.


    Xiao Lu looked at the youth before him.


    "Hm, we''re done talking."


    He and Xiao Mu were chatting just now when a young man appeared all of a sudden and asked a bunch of questions that were common sense.


    Xiao Lu tilted his head, thinking, ''Has he been living in a cave? He doesn''t even know about beastmen.''


    Qin Yi was in a daze. She had merely been gone for a few days but when she returned, five years had passed. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The apocalyptic world now was different from her previous life.


    In her previous life, she lived ten years during the apocalypse and had never heard of beastmen. At that time, there were only zombies and mutated plants and animals. Also, there weren''t any zombie kings.


    In this lifetime, there were many changes that had occured.


    Qin Yi lowered her gaze. Behind the youth was a snow mountain. The cold and elegant youth was like the noblest snow lotus on that snow mountain, and nobody dared be disrespectful towards her.


    "Which base are you guys from?"


    She was back now but was out of touch with the apocalyptic world. She needed to find a place to adjust and she didn''t have anywhere to go at the moment.


    Z-base? She didn''t want to see the Qin family and Yun Huan. It was better to be alone.


    Xiao Lu pointed towards the south, "We are from the Red Moon base, not far from there, and Xiao Mu and I are here to find a beastman."


    Qin Yi continued to ask, "What''s the requirement to get into your base?"


    Xiao Lu was slightly surprised. "Qin Yi, you want to come to our base? It''s very simple: you just need to give 5 kilograms of rice."


    Xiao Lu was delighted because their base was very small and there weren''t many ability users inside iit. Qin Yi seemed like a very able person and if she joined their base, they could try fighting the beastman.


    "Hm," Qin Yi replied plainly, no expression on her face.


    It wasn''t that she did it on purpose. Her emotions were sealed, and she simply couldn''t express her feelings.

 Chapter 348: Battle with the Beastman

    Xiao Lu did not think that Qin Yi was cold but felt that she was definitely an expert. A flower of happiness blossomed in Xiao Lu''s heart.He wanted to participate in a battle with the beastman and obtain a high ranked beastman''s beast core. His mother''s body was unwell and required a high rank beast core to fully recover.


    Xiao Mu''s thoughts were deeper than Xiao Lu''s. He stared at Qin Yi, who gave off a noble and grand aura. He instantly recognized that Qin Yi was not simple.


    But Xiao Mu kept in mind the question of why this person had appeared inside the snowy mountains.


    Xiao Lu looked at Qin Yi with bright eyes, splitting his bread in half and handing one portion to her.


    "Qin Yi, this is for you."


    Qin Yi shook her head, and with a flick of her hand, a pile of food appeared. "I''m a spatial ability user."


    Qin Yi performed her great culinary skills at the foot of the snowy mountain, sounds of metal clanking and a dense fragrance emitting out.


    Xiao Lu licked his dry lips, as he had not eaten meat for a long time. Although people had found various meat from mutated animals, only the strong ability users or important people in the base were able to have them. In a small base such as theirs, they had not eaten meat for a long time.


    Qin Yi''s white hands whipped up the flavoring proficiently as her fair wrists shone like the moon. Qin Yi''s talent was being focused. Even when making a meal, every action was graceful and nearby people would be focused on her.


    Xiao Lu swallowed his saliva, wondering, ''How is Qin Yi a demon? Who knows what Young Emperor Yun Huan was like?''


    While thinking, he accidentally blurted the last part out.


    Qin Yi paused when she heard that familiar name. She then asked indifferently, "Is that so? What is this Young Emperor like? Can you tell me about him?"


    Xiao Lu never imagined that Qin Yi would hear his mumblings. He carefully looked at her, noticing that she was not angry when he saw her indifferent face.


    He then answered, "En, Young Emperor Yun Huan is the chief of Imperial Base, one of the four biggest bases. It is said that he is extremely good looking, very powerful, a dual ability user, especially for his strange mutated spatial ability. Every member of Team Yun Huan is extremely powerful as well."


    Xiao Lun paused for a moment, then continued, "But I heard that Team Yun Huan is missing a member. Young noble, it is said that this missing member is as good looking as Young Emperor, but she is not around them. Some people said she is mysterious, while others claim she is dead. But all of this is hearsay."


    Qin Yi remained indifferent without any changes in her ice-cold phoenix eyes. Even when she heard that familiar name and that of the team, Qin Yi was void of emotions, as though they were any other passersby in a crowd.


    "Right, what was that about the battle with beastmen?"


    Although she did not have any emotions, Qin Yi did not want to hear anything about them. A few things might have changed due to her rebirth, but the main bulk of it was still the same.


    For example, Yun Huan was the high and powerful Young Emperor, and Imperial Base was still built.


    Xiao Lu did not suspect anything and became excited upon hearing about a battle with the beastmen. He continued to explain, "The battle with the beastman is a contest and competition between various cities and bases. Before the competition, there will be beastmen prepared to fight. Their beast cores are extremely useful, and every base will go through the rounds and get rankings. The higher the rankings, the more beastmen there are to fight."


    Xiao Mu, who was quiet all this while, suddenly spoke up.


    "The location this time is Red Moon City, and it is said that there is a rank nine beastman. It is said that the beast core of a rank nine beastman can revive the dead." S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 349: Nibbling Away

    Xiao Mu looked deeply at Qin Yi after explaining. The youth in front of him looked very strong, and if that was true, their base might be saved.How could there be sympathy in the apocalypse? Through the years, the number of bases had grown but the amount of resources remained limited. Conflicts between bases became more common, especially since the larger bases naturally looked down on the smaller ones, to the extent that they started snatching their supplies and killing others.


    The so-called ranking and swapping pointers with friendly bouts were in fact just a front for the largest few bases to nibble away at the small bases. If not for their base location being too far away, it would have long been devoured.


    Qin Yi was naturally aware of this. The scuffles between bases in her previous life were much more ferocious where the destruction of cities and bases were not because of zombies but due to humans. More specifically, the greed and ferocity of the human heart.


    Qin Yi did not raise her head, continuing to stir gently for a few rounds before speaking up.


    "Let''s eat."


    Xiao Lu was overwhelmed by her favor and rubbed his hands in anticipation to take a bite while Qin Yi ate gracefully.


    "I''ll go."


    Xiao Mu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart but did not eat her food, continuing to eat his bread.


    Qin Yi did not force them. Xiao Mu was cautious against her and tried to coerce her to join the battle with the beastmen, but she was already interested in it to begin with.


    The effect of reviving the dead was equal to having a second life. Who did not want that? Qin Yi desired it as well.


    Qin Yi and Xiao Lu finished up the soup and meat. Xio Lu rubbed his belly in bliss, reflecting that this was the best meal he had in his life.


    Qin Yi casually put the remaining items into her Origin Space, causing Xiao Lu to envy her.


    ''Spatial ability users are so lucky to be able to move out so easily.''


    Xiao Mu''s ability was strengthened hearing, while Xiao Lu had strengthened vision. Their ability to see a thousand miles and listen to the wind made them the perfect pair for searching.


    The three stayed in the snowy area for half a day, only packing up and heading back to the base after ensuring that the beastman had run away.


    Qin Yi felt it was a pity. She wanted to see what a beastman was, not having seen one before.


    Xiao Lu''s base was called Snow Mountain Base and was relatively close to the snowy mountains. It was pretty small in scale.


    Qin Yi noted that the population was roughly a hundred, but the majority of them were ordinary humans, with very little awakened beings. Furthermore, the majority of them were elderly, and even the awakened beings looked malnourished.


    It was as expected: the base was truly weak, to the point that even a small team from a middle-sized base could easily devour them.


    Upon entering, everyone''s eyes turned to Qin Yi. Much less her astounding complexion and temperament, her rosy appearance and clean clothes made them envious of her.


    At the same time, they had respect for her. People who lived well also had strength.


    Xiao Lu felt proud at having brought back such a powerful ability user.


    Just as he was about to bring Qin Yi to the chief of the base, an old lady trudged over to them with the help of a walking stick. Her face was yellowish, but her eyes were bright and clear.


    Xiao Lu walked over with worry in his eyes, asking her, "Mum, why are you here? You should be at home, resting."


    The old lady did not reply, only focusing on Qin Yi, wisdom apparent in eyes that seemed to have seen the world.


    "Please save our base."


    S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 350: Red Moon City

    Qin Yi bowed slightly, indifference in her eyes. She did not change her emotions as she stated, "I do not have any obligation to do so."That''s right, she had no such obligation. The base and her were merely making use of each other. They had given her a slot in the battle with the beastman, and she would help them raise their ranks.


    But Snow Mountain Base had profited from this exchange. With Qin YI''s strength, the majority of the strong bases would be willing to invite her over as well.


    Qin Yi was no saint and understood what the old lady meant by saving them. It was not giving them fish but to completely help Snow Mountain out of their predicament.


    The old lady also knew that her request had gone overboard, but she did not have any other way out. Over the past few years, Snow Mountain Base was at the end of the ranking board. If not for their bad location, Snow Mountain Base would have disappeared long ago.


    If they were placed at the end again, their good days would be numbered.


    The old lady sighed when she saw Qin Yi''s cold phoenix eyes. She waved her hand and swayed slightly.


    "Forget it, forget it. My request was too much."


    Qin Yi''s eyes remained indifferent as she replied, "If you want the base to be strong, you cannot just rely on one strong person. Instead, you must rely on a united group of strong warriors."


    With that said, she turned and left Snow Mountain Base. The old lady''s trick was useless when it came to her. Qin Yi believed that a base could not become strong just by relying on a single, powerful awakened user.


    Obviously, no one in the base had thought about this. They only hoped that a powerful person would bring them up, with no work required from them.


    Although this base had many old folks, there were strong, young people as well. But when Qin Yi entered the base, she only saw them sitting leisurely and chatting without striving to improve themselves or upgrade their abilities.


    No one would help you in the apocalypse. One can only help themselves.


    Xiao Lu gave her the route to leave the snowy mountain and she left with a word of advice to them. But whether or not they would be enlightened and wake up was something that depended on themselves.


    The old lady was stunned when she heard Qin Yi''s words, shaking her head. "Why is that child so selfish. We were just asking her to help us. Forget it, we cannot force others to do something if they are unwilling."


    Xiao Mu went to find the chief of the base, who was not present at the moment.


    Xiao Lu had always been more foolish. Having heard Qin Yi''s advice, he felt that it was reasonable. However, hearing his mother''s furious remark made him feel as if his mother was right.


    Qin Yi hugged a little fox spirit that was struggling to look around and walked on the path provided by Xiao Lu. She quickly left the snowy region.


    She took out a map from her Origin Space and found the snowy mountains and then looked at Red Moon City. With that, she realized the great distance between the two places.


    She kept her map in her hands and headed towards D-City, the city closest to the snowy mountains. After knowing what was in Snow Mountain Base, Qin Yi decided to head to Red Moon City alone.


    Du Juan stepped on Qin Yi''s arm, her voice coming from Qin Yi''s mind.


    "Yiyi, where are we going?"


    Qin Yi hugged it indifferently, her gaze as cool as water as she replied, "To D-City."


    Qin Yi did not know when the battle with the beastmen would occur, so she decided to take the fastest route.


    The event would occur at Red Moon City in half a month, but the place was already crowded with people.


    Red Moon City''s mayor, Wang Jiang, stood on the city wall and observed the line of people queuing to get in with elation in his eyes, his face maintaining a faint smile.  S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    His subordinate was able to see the happiness in his eyes and decided to curry favor.


    "Mayor, see how many people are here to admire our city! All of it was due to your great administration."

 Chapter 351: Shes Really Broke

    Wang Jiang waved, "Ay, Old Wang, you can''t say that. Our Red Moon city only has the advantage of having a rank nine beastman."Although Wang Jiang said that, Old Wang could see the truth in his eyes and chuckled, "Mayor, I heard that people from that Imperial base came as well. I wonder if Yun Huan will come over or not."


    Wang Jiang''s eyes lit up at the mention of Yun Huan. Yun Huan''s whereabouts were unknown and he was very mysterious, but he was also very strong. Wang Jiang remembered the rumor about a wave of zombies at Z-base.


    There were hundreds and thousands of zombies and Z-base couldn''t handle them all at once. In the end, Yun Huan passed by, waved his arm, and thousands of zombies were instantly torn apart in his space.


    This was an elite. If they could get him over, Red Moon city would be matchless.


    This city was about the same as a base, the only difference being that it occupied an entire city and there were walls built around it. Also, their chief of the base preferred to call himself the mayor.


    But a base was different; it could be anywhere, even on just an empty plot of land. This was so for the Imperial base.


    There was nothing at Cang Shan at first, but with one wave of the young emperor''s hand, the Imperial base had started.


    The Imperial base was built bit by bit by Yun Huan''s team. It wasn''t a base with the most ability users, but it was the most united, and much more powerful than the Capital base.


    Wang Jiang was scheming in his heart when he had a lightbulb moment. He still had a daughter and this man was powerful and had a reputation. How could he not have a woman by his side, huh?


    In the woods outside Red Moon city, a prince in white was slowly walking over. The weather was a little hot and Qin Yi only wore a white t-shirt, but the simple white color against her countenance was like art, her lips a deep red.


    She carried a white bundle in her hands and a white kitten lounged on her shoulder. It was tiny and the fur seemed to have some light reflecting off of it.


    The kitten suddenly lifted its head, narrowed its yellow eyes, and licked its tiny paws. The kitten, which was the Glorious Sky White Tiger, said to Qin Yi, "Master, there is something coming towards us from the front."


    Qin Yi didn''t stop walking but her breathing became shallow. Her mental ability was activated, and she immediately changed her scent.


    Ji said that it was something, not someone.


    As a mythological beast, Ji''s nose was more sensitive than Qin Yi''s.


    Qin Yi walked over and immediately squatted down when she heard something. The trees up front were covering them but Qin Yi could still see everything clearly from this angle.


    It was a zombie, a high-ranking zombie at that. The higher the rank of a zombie, the fewer characteristics it had. It was said that the highest-ranking zombie was just like a regular human being, other than the fact that it couldn''t speak.


    It was a zombie king, something that Qin Yi had never seen before in her previous life.


    The zombie in front had light green skin, its fangs were concealed, and its eyes looked very normal, so its rank was definitely quite high.


    At this moment, it was sitting on the ground and enjoying a meal, which happened to be a section of a human''s arm.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes shifted, an intense desire to fight in them. This was a high-ranking zombie, so its crystal core would be good.


    Qin Yi was lacking in beast cores and crystal cores, her Origin Space filled with greedy beasts. There wasn''t any spirit qi in this dimension, so Ji and Du Juan had to rely on the spirit qi in the Space Origin in order to cultivate.


    But this alone wasn''t enough. Thankfully, the energy from the beast cores and crystal cores were useful to them.


    Xiao Lan would be waking up soon as well and it would definitely require a lot of energy to go through tribulation.


    Also, after the little plum blossom was taken in by Qin Yi, she didn''t allow it to eat humans, so it could only rely on crystal cores and beast cores. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Hence, Qin Yi was really broke at the moment.

 Chapter 352: Mu Xuanran

    Every single zombie was valuable to her. How could she simply let them go?Qin Yi placed the little spirit fox on her other shoulder, her eyes glistening.


    As the zombie was eating, she took the chance to attack swifty. Her fist landed on the zombie''s head, hitting its vital part.


    The high-ranking zombie had already developed senses, so although it was in pain, its reaction was very fast. It moved backwards along with Qin Yi''s force and managed to avoid getting its head split open.


    Being interrupted while eating, this was definitely intolerable.


    The high-ranking zombie howled at Qin Yi, its eyes full of anger. This darn human actually interrupted its mealtime? It wanted to eat her up!


    Qin Yi chuckled, cold and elegant like moonlight shining down, "You want to eat me? You can give it a try."


    The high-ranking zombie pounced towards Qin Yi but she nimbly dodged. Then, she lifted her fist and punched the zombie''s vital point once again.


    Even Ji, who was watching, could feel the pain. It remembered that it had also experienced this "preferential treatment" before and the force from her fist¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    Qin Yi and the high-ranking zombie were fighting intensely, or perhaps Qin Yi was fighting intensely. Each punch she threw was severe but the zombie, with its coarse skin and thick flesh, just wouldn''t die.


    Qin Yi looked at the high-ranking zombie rolling on the ground and looked at her own fist pitifully.


    "Indeed, a high-ranking zombie isn''t easy to deal with."


    Previously, she could still split open a zombie''s head with one blow, but that group of zombies was only ranked one or two. It didn''t really work on a high-ranking zombie.


    The high-ranking zombie was howling in pain on the ground and Qin Yi could even see some complaints in its eyes, just like a human.


    That''s right, complaints. It was eating its food happily and didn''t provoke anyone, yet this little pervert appeared out of nowhere and started beating it up.


    Qin Yi moved her elegant, attractive wrist, then formed a small lightning ball and aimed it at the zombie''s head while it was still in a daze.


    The high-ranking zombie''s last words were, ''Damn, I forgot that I have an ability.''


    Qin Yi retrieved the crystal core indifferently. It was a beautiful red color and was the size of a quail egg. Qin Yi rubbed her chin, muttering, "This high-ranking zombie had an ability? Why didn''t it use it, then?"


    Qin Yi didn''t understand. This high-ranking zombie was a fire ability zombie, but it didn''t use its ability at all just now, so she had thought that it was just an ordinary, high-ranking zombie. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi moved the zombie to the Origin Space and was about to leave when she heard a peal of laughter, melodious like the sound from a flute.


    Qin Yi stopped in her tracks, her phoenix eyes frosty as she ordered, "Come on out."


    A shadow descended from the tree and the man spoke cheerfully, "I saw a good show just now."


    The man was 1.8-meter-tall and was wearing a black coat, even on such a hot day. His skin was overly pale, and he wore a mask over his face, revealing only his phoenix eyes and thin, pink lips.


    The man got closer to Qin Yi slowly, his long hand sweeping across the back of Qin Yi''s fair hand.


    "This pair of hands is even more beautiful than that of a girl. Who knew that it could cause so much pain?"


    Qin Yi withdrew her hand, then took out a wet wipe to casually wipe the back of her hand.


    The man''s phoenix eyes were alluring and held a tinge of interest as he teased, "You dislike me so much? Interesting. Little fella, let''s be friends, how about that?"


    Qin Yi tossed the tissue away, her eyes cold.


    "Shouldn''t you tell me your name before we become friends?"


    "Xuanran, Mu Xuanran."


    The man''s low and intoxicating voice was like blooming roses.

 Chapter 353: Many Crystal Cores

    But who was Qin Yi? She had lost all her emotions, and although she was slowly recovering, her willpower wasn''t so weak.


    Qin Yi was not swayed by Mu Xuanran''s words. He wasn''t surprised either¡ª this chap was quite interesting.


    He had been sleeping on the tree just now and was awakened due to the noise of this exciting scene, where this youth was beating up the zombie.


    The sun shone brightly, and the confidence of this elegant youth was displayed. This picturesque countenance made one''s heart itch.


    Qin Yi turned around and carried the little white ball in her arms. She was graceful and her voice was colder than the snow mountain as she firmly stated, "No."


    Mu Xuanran raised his brows, "Not giving me face at all, huh?"


    Qin Yi didn''t care about him, simply walking in the direction of Red Moon city. The beastman battle was about to begin and she must get that beast core.


    The little spirit fox nestled comfortably in Qin Yi''s embrace, saying softly, "Master, that masked man is still following you."


    Qin Yi, Du Juan, and Ji communicated through their heads so Mu Xuanran couldn''t hear them. He only saw the youth in white lowering his head and stroking the white ball gently.


    That snow-white neck was similar to exquisite jade, so beautiful that it made one want to touch it.


    Qin Yi replied lazily, "Don''t bother with him."


    This person was stronger than her, but with Ji, he couldn''t defeat her.


    She was still too weak. A look of desire flashed beneath Qin Yi''s eyes; this was a desire for strength. She wanted to be formidable and matchless, unlike how she was in her past life.


    These woods weren''t very big but there were many zombies inside it. In just a short time, Qin Yi gathered over a dozen crystal cores.


    Mu Xuanran, who was slowly following behind, saw the skinny and weak youth before him and his mouth twitched.


    This wasn''t some pretty youth; he was simply a little pervert. There were over a dozen zombies along the way, even some high-ranking zombies, yet this little pervert simply used his fists to knock them out and take their lives.


    Mu Xuanran glanced at Qin Yi''s long and fair hands, a hint of interest flashing in his eyes, thinking, ''He is really interesting.''


    After Qin Yi walked out of the woods, she arrived at Red Moon city. Due to the beastman battle, there was a long line outside the Red Moon city. Qin Yi narrowed her eyes and walked over.


    Mu Xuanran followed behind her and seeing this long line, he shook his head.


    "Tsk, tsk. How long must we wait?"


    Then, he went in front of Qin Yi and told her, "Hey little guy, I think you''re lacking in crystal cores. I know that there is a zombie nest nearby and there are a couple of zombies and some beastmen inside. What do you think? Do you want to join me?"


    Qin Yi lifted her head, her gaze burning hot. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Where?"


    Qin Yi looked coldly at the 20 or more zombies in front of them, speechless. Her phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously as she spoke to Mu Xuanran, "These are the ''couple of zombies'' you were referring to?"


    Mu Xuanran looked at Qin Yi innocently. "Ah, I don''t know what''s going on here. When I looked previously, there were only a few of them. They probably started breeding."


    Qin Yi glanced coldly at Mu Xuanran, then turned her head.


    ''As if I would believe you,'' she thought.


    When the zombies saw Qin Yi, they started cheering loudly and pounced towards her.


    Food, delicious food!


    Qin Yi kicked the zombie right in front of her and took out a huge black knife as she charged forward. Her knife gleamed in the cold light, swift and savage.

 Chapter 354: Wang Jiangs Wild Ambition

    Qin Yi dodged the zombies'' ability attacks nimbly while brandishing her large knife. Each slash was precise, and the number of zombies decreased rapidly.There were only half of them left. Qin Yi kept her big knife and created five wide electric webs, capturing the remaining zombies.


    This group of zombies was only middle ranking and conscious, but also weak and ignorant. At this moment, when they saw such delicious food like Qin Yi, their physical needs took over the psychological pressure as they struggled to come out.


    In the end, when Mu Xuanran saw the bunch of electrified zombies, the corners of his mouth twitched up.


    ''He is a little pervert indeed.''


    Qin Yi happily extracted their crystal cores, which were very colorful, like gemstones.


    Qin Yi smiled, noting that all these crystal cores belonged to her.


    Du Juan climbed onto Qin Yi''s hand, its little watery eyes looking at Qin Yi, all pitiful and innocent.


    Qin Yi handed a crystal core to the little spirit fox, who cried out excitedly as it began to nibble on it.


    Qin Yi then handed one over to Ji and kept the remaining ones for herself.


    It was still not enough.


    Mu Xuanran raised his brows.


    ''A little fox and kitten that eats crystal cores? Zombies'' crystal cores and beastmen''s beast cores are very hard, even harder than diamonds, so ability users usually only absorb the energy inside of them.''


    But these two little things were actually eating them¡ª this was quite interesting.


    Mu Xuanran was distracted when he saw the young man looking suspiciously at him, asking, "Where are the beastmen?"


    The sun was setting, and it was getting dark. Qin Yi sat cross-legged on the ground and counted the crystal cores and beast cores she had in her hand.


    Her countenance was like an art.


    Next to her was Mu Xuanran, who was lying on the ground, completely drained. He had never felt so tired before. They had walked around the entire woods in half a day.


    Although it was called a small forest, it wasn''t actually very small. However, there wasn''t any zombie or beastman in this place now.


    Mu Xuanran looked at Qin Yi and his heart softened.


    "Little guy, we can be friends now, right?"


    Qin Yi started the fire, then looked at Mu Xuanran.


    Mu Xuanran = crystal cores. This was very cost-effective.


    She wasn''t sure what his ability was, but he knew exactly where the zombies and beastmen were. It was similar to a mental ability, but she didn''t sense any fluctuations of mental strength from him.


    However, he was very strong.


    He hadn''t revealed his ability yet, but Qin Yi could sense that he was really strong.


    Mu Xuanran became uncomfortable under Qin Yi''s stare. It was as if he was a fat goat being eyed by a big, grey wolf.


    "Qin Yi. That''s my name."


    This meant that she agreed.


    Mu Xuanran smiled and lazily laid back down on the grass. The fragrance of food wafted up his nostrils; it was cozy and comfortable.


    In Red Moon city, Yun Huan was touching the brocade bag longingly as Lin Bai knocked and entered.


    Lin Bai smiled but there was an iciness to his foxy eyes. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boss, there''s no news. Wang Jiang, this old fox, is very secretive about it."


    Yun Huan kept the brocade bag, his countenance cold as he knocked on the table. "He has a wild ambition, huh?"


    Lin Bai sat down gracefully and poured them both a glass of red wine, "He has a wild ambition but no brain. Oh right, Boss, what did Wang Jiang say to you today?"


    Yun Huan took a sip when he was offered a glass. Then, his voice hoarse, he replied, "He wants to push that disgusting woman onto me."


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes were filled with disgust.


    Lin Bai knew who Yun Huan was referring to: it was Wang Jiang''s only daughter, Wang Kangting.

 Chapter 355: Beastmens Nest

    Wang Kangting was very famous. Wang Jiang liked young children and so did his daughter¡ª this wasn''t a secret.But this old thing, Wang Jiang, actually wanted to push his daughter to Boss. He was really courting death. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan took another sip of his wine. There was a strong sinister aura around him as he stated, "I crippled one of her legs."


    Lin Bai sighed softly.


    Boss disliked women from the start, and after what happened to Qin Yi, he hated them even more. He couldn''t even be in the same space as a woman for more than three minutes.


    He wasn''t sure if this was a good thing or not. What if- What if Qin Yi could not be revived? This person would probably be single for life.


    Or perhaps, after finding Xiao Xuan, he would follow that person.


    Lin Bai had these thoughts in his head but still maintained a warm smile on his face.


    "Boss, Young Lord Qin will come over for the beastmen battle this time. Master Che as well."


    Yun Huan poured himself another glass of wine, his face indifferent, like nothing could enter his heart.


    "I know."


    He drank a mouthful and paused all of a sudden. The crystal-clear glass fell and the bright red liquid splashed all over the floor.


    Lin Bai was confused and quickly stood up, asking, "Boss, what happened?"


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes were empty, his fingers trembling slightly as he clutched his heart. Then, a shadow moved in a flash and the glass window broke.


    Lin Bai only managed to hear a low mumble, which whispered, "Qiqi."


    Qin Yi really wanted to give Mu Xuanran a beating at this moment. She really regretted agreeing to this person.


    Mu Xuanran''s face was bitter as well. How could he have known that they would enter a beastman''s nest?


    The place was filled with beastmen and he had goosebumps from their stares, while Qin Yi''s dislike for Mu Xuanran grew in her heart.


    Qin Yi only saw many pairs of eyes glowing with green light. She pulled on Mu Xuanran''s hand and tossed a bunch of ice arrows, then quickly ran away.


    The beastmen were very fast and Qin Yi saw many heads behind them. She pushed Mu Xuanran away and stated coldly, "Split up."


    They were too obvious when the two of them were together, and although Mu Xuanran hasn''t displayed his ability, Qin Yi fully believed that he would be able to flee.


    Mu Xuanran also knew that splitting up was the best option, so he told Qin Yi, "Take care of yourself," and ran in the other direction.


    In just an instant, the amount of beastmen running after her were cut in half. However, there were still a great deal of them. Qin Yi clenched her teeth and released some lightning balls while running.


    At that moment, she couldn''t help but curse in her head, ''Damn, what''s this? Why are there so many beastmen outside of Red Moon city, huh?"


    Ji got off and said to Qin Yi, "Master, hop on! I''m very fast!"


    Qin Yi sat on Ji''s back and released her ability behind her. There were worm beastmen, spiders, caterpillars, and many more beings chasing after them.


    Qin Yi had goosebumps just looking at them.


    The ground was shaking, as was the entire forest. The person patrolling the walls surrounding Red Moon city noticed the anomaly and quickly sounded an alarm. Just as he was about to get down the city gate tower, he saw a shadow moving across in a flash.


    When he took a closer look, it was gone.


    In the woods, the beastmen were still chasing after Qin Yi. The worm beastman was simply too fast and Ji couldn''t break away from all of them, even with its speed. Its strength was starting to deplete.


    The opposite seemed to be true for the beastmen behind them. They were fired up and their speed became faster and faster.


    The distance between them was shortening and Ji was about to reach its limit too.

 Chapter 356: Qiqi, Im Here

    The Glorious Sky White Tiger was very formidable, but it wasn''t good at long range battle. Unfortunately, most of these beastmen were worm types, and the moment Ji went in, it would probably be left with flesh and blood.


    Qin Yi got off and put Ji and Du Jian back into the Origin Space. She quickly ran forward, opening an electric web once again.


    A few beastmen were burnt but Qin Yi''s electric web didn''t last long. After the electric web was gone, the beastmen began charging crazily towards Qin Yi once more.


    Qin Yi muttered a curse under her breath, her eyes turning icy as she sprinted.


    However, the beastmen behind her continued their pursuit, getting closer and closer.


    Qin Yi formed another electric web, but the effect was still the same - only a couple of them were burnt. The place where the beastmen were at was very messy, Qin Yi guessed that these beastmen were locked there intentionally by someone.


    However, Mu Xuanran was unlucky and had accidentally opened it up and let these beastmen out.


    But why were there so many of them? What was the motive?


    Qin Yi''s face was a little pale. Even if she was now a grade seven ability user, she still couldn''t deal with so many beastmen on her own.


    Her ability was slowly depleting, and Qin Yi''s footsteps became heavy but the beastmen chasing after her were not tired at all. Rather, they were actually getting more and more excited as they sensed Qin Yi''s ability being depleted.


    Finally, one of the beastman couldn''t take it anymore. It spat out a thread and went to wrap it around Qin Yi, who quickly dodged it. However, another beastman had already seen a good opportunity, so Qin Yi didn''t notice her arm being slashed.


    Poison entered her body and Qin Yi''s vision began to turn blurry. She bit her the tip of her tongue, the taste of blood overcoming over as she regained her sight.


    The beastmen howled and as time went by, Qin Yi realized that her vision was blurry again. Was this how she was going to die today? But she hasn''t met Dr. Lin¡­


    In a daze, Qin Yi saw countless beastmen pouncing towards her. They looked so impatient, like they couldn''t wait to tear her apart and eat her up.


    A familiar peppermint fragrant wafted up her nose and Qin Yi seemed to see a man''s face in her confused state.


    That intoxicating low voice resounded, "Qiqi¡­"


    As Yun Huan carried the unconscious Qin Yi, there was fury on his handsome face, waving his hands and locking countless beastmen in his space. Then, they were all crushed to bits.


    Yun Huan''s face was still slightly pale but there was a new life in those icy, peach blossom eyes. He carefully carried Qin Yi, greed apparent in his eyes, like he wanted to engulf this person.


    Qin Yi felt someone pressing against her, unable to breathe properly. She frowned, and in the next second, a cool finger caressed her knitted brows.


    Qin Yi opened her eyes and saw a pair of intoxicating peach blossom eyes, those black pupils an abyss that wanted to absorb her.


    There was joy in Yun Huan''s eyes as he slowly lifted Qin Yi up.


    "Qiqi, where does it hurt?"


    Qin Yi lowered her gaze, her heart cold as she slapped Yun Huan. It was soft and without any strength at all, but she was still stubborn. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yun Huan, I told you before, if we meet again, either you fall, or I die."


    Yun Huan froze but relaxed once again as he lowered his head and looked at Qin Yi gently. He pinched her nose, his peach blossom eyes filled with love as he murmured, "Sure, I will give you anything you want, even this life of mine."


    Qin Yi was stunned. Then, her lips were covered by those of someone else and she was entranced by cold, thin lips and the scent of fresh peppermint.

 Chapter 357: Dont Force Me to Hate You

    However, Yun Huan merely kissed her lightly."Qiqi, don''t be afraid."


    These words had been in Yun Huan''s heart for a very long time. He wasn''t with her at her worst and during dangerous times, so he couldn''t tell her this.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were frosty, and she moved back slightly, pulling away from Yun Huan.


    There was arrogance in her eyes as she demanded, "Let me go."


    Yun Huan carried Qin Yi up and let her sit on his lap as he fixed her hair, asking, "How do you feel? You have absorbed the medicine and your ability cannot be used now."


    Qin Yi pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes. Inhibition medicine - she obviously knew about this. In her previous life, Qin Jiaojiao had used this on her.


    The medicine could inhibit the abilities within an ability user, but this item was very expensive. It was even harder to get than crystal cores.


    It was colorless and flavorless, so ordinary people wouldn''t even notice it.


    Qin Yi was about to enter her Origin Space at the last moment but realized that she couldn''t get in at all; her ability was inhibited.


    Even though the Origin Space wasn''t considered her ability, this medicine seemed to work for that as well.


    But who exactly had done it? She was only with Mu Xuanran - could it be him? If it was him, why would he do that? After all, it was their first time meeting each other.


    Qin Yi''s thoughts were running through her mind when she suddenly felt a sharp pain on her lips. Yun Huan wasn''t happy that the little fella was distracted and had bit her lightly.


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows and kissed him gently all of a sudden. Then, she pushed Yun Huan away, her gaze cold.


    "Yun Huan." S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan''s face brushed gently against Qin Yi''s, joy in his voice when he replied, "En, I''m here."


    Her body temperature was low, yet it put him at ease.


    This was his Qiqi ah; his little fella was still alive.


    Yun Huan hadn''t believed that Qin Yi had really left him previously, so he sealed her body in the snow mountain and visited her each month.


    During those five years, Qin Yi''s body hadn''t changed at all. Even her hair was still growing, and she didn''t appear dead at all; it was more like she was asleep.


    Hence, he held on to this single glimmer of hope and waited for her to wake up.


    He had always known that Qin Yi had many secrets, but he didn''t want to probe. As long as she was still around, it was all fine.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were ablaze as she stated, "I''ve said it before, we are enemies."


    Ever since he stabbed her, they were no longer friends, or even lovers.


    They were enemies.


    Yun Huan acted as if he didn''t hear her, merely leaning over to kiss her lips. He just couldn''t resist that sweet taste.


    He hugged Qin Yi as his lips covered hers and tenderly ventured deeper.


    Qin Yi''s face was icy, not moving at all and allowing Yun Huan to kiss her. There wasn''t any emotion in her eyes, and she was terrifyingly cold.


    If not for the fact that she didn''t have any strength in her body, this man might have died a hundred times already.


    Yun Huan''s kiss slowly moved down and he left a red plum on her sexy collarbone. The atmosphere was gentle, yet Qin Yi''s gaze became increasingly colder.


    Yun Huan wanted to go down further when Qin Yi spoke up all of a sudden. There was resentment in her tone as she said, "Yun Huan, don''t force me to hate you."


    Yun Huan suddenly stopped, his intoxicating peach blossom eyes tainted with desire.


    He didn''t say a word, instead straightening Qin Yi''s clothes.


    Qin Yi then realized that the ring on her finger was gone and she had become a girl once again.


    Yun Huan carried Qin Yi like he was carrying a baby, stroking her back gently as he patiently coaxed her, "Don''t be mad, ok? Be good."

 Chapter 358: Abnormal Yun Huan

    A deep sense of helplessness suddenly surged within Qin Yi''s heart. She found that Yun Huan was abnormal, and she was crippled.Yun Huan didn''t even listen to her or retreated from her words.


    Qin Yi moved her arms and legs weakly, softly speaking, "I''m hungry."


    Yun Huan''s eyes lit up and he kissed her on the cheeks. He took a set of clothes from the side and asked her gently, "Qiqi, are you hungry? I''ll bring you some good food."


    With that said, he helped Qin Yi change into a new set of clothes. She remained cold and no longer said anything to stop him. She could see that he had completely ignored her words.


    As though he was treating her like a pig.


    Yun Huan took a light blue dress with a gradient of colors that was perfect for Qin Yi.


    In truth, Qin Yi''s clothes were either white or black. It was her first time wearing such a color, but it suited her well.


    It was very refreshing, and the material was comfortable.


    Yun Huan kissed her on the face after she was dressed and complimented her, "Qiqi looks great."


    Qin Yi remained emotionless, but her inner self wanted to give Yun Huan a tight slap. What was with that tone, the one used with children?


    She felt something grab at her ankle and turned to look, only to see that Yun Huan had covered them with something. It was ice cold and very comfortable.


    She focused her eyes and saw that it was a foot necklace. She could not make out the material of the silver chain, but it had seven little droplets on it, with a dreamy blue that might be made of gem or crystal. It was very pretty.


    Qin Yi subconsciously moved her leg and let the droplets sway. They were extremely good looking, to which Yun Huan lowered his lips and kissed her ankle gently.


    The cool and refreshing touch stunned Qin Yi for a moment as her repressed emotions seemed to want to break out, like a roaring beast trapped inside a cage.


    "It''s very good looking."  S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan had a pleased look in his eyes, like a crushed diamond dazzling and brightening up the room.


    He did not give Qin Yi a pair of shoes but carried her like a baby and placed her head on his shoulder. He then soothed her quietly, "Be good, I''ll bring you to eat."


    Qin Yi remained silent, knowing that no matter what she said, he would not listen to her.


    Lin Bai sat at the dining table gracefully in the living room. He had a smile on his face and in his foxy eyes. One look and anyone could tell that he was in an extremely good mood.


    Fragrant food had been arrayed on the table. As Yun Huan walked out with Qin Yi, Lin Bai welcomed them over.


    "Boss."


    Yun Huan nodded his head and brought Qin Yi over to sit at the table. Lin Bai looked at Qin Yi and spoke, "Yiyi, it''s been a long time."


    Qin Yi did not reply. In fact, she did not know how to face Lin Bai and the others. It was impossible for her not to hate them; it was also because of them that she had almost crumbled.


    But did she want to? No, she did not want to hate them. She knew that Lin Bai and the others had hurt her because of Chuchu''s control, even for the man that was carrying her.


    She was not strong enough and was too weak to be taken advantage of by Chuchu.


    Since her rebirth, she had constantly told herself to change, to not be as weak and useless as she was in her previous life, but she was still the same. Weak and cowardly to the bone, without any self-confidence. So, despite knowing that Lin Bai and the others did not trust her completely yet, she did not leave for that little bit of warmth.

 Chapter 359: If You Can, Forgive Him

    She was sensitive and weak, so Chuchu used an extremely cheap method, an obvious underhand tactic. However, she did not see through it and was cheated instead.She convinced herself that Lin Bai and the others did not trust her, but when did she ever trust them?


    Qin Yi lowered her phoenix eyes. She could allow herself not to hate Yun Huan, Lin Bai, and the rest. She could even not hate the Qin Family, but she could not do so. The best outcome would be to be complete strangers and never interact with them again.


    Yun Huan scooped up a spoon of fish soup and blew on it, afraid that it might scald Qin Yi''s mouth. He then brought it to her lips and gently coaxed her, "Come, have a taste of my fish soup to stir up your appetite."


    Fish was considered a luxury good in the apocalyptic world and even a few crystal cores might not be enough to exchange for one.


    Qin Yi accepted the mouthful since she was hungry. Her Origin space had been sealed and she was unable to enter, leaving her to rely on Yun Huan, even if his food was terrible.


    However, the fish soup was fresh, smooth, and delicious. It was the best soup she had ever had, even better than the ones she made herself.


    ''This¡­ Did Yun Huan, the darkness of the culinary world, really cook this?''


    Qin Yi was skeptical.


    Lin Bai chuckled as though having seen through her suspicion and explained, "Yiyi, Boss personally made this."


    He did not say the rest. In fact, Yun Huan had spent the past five years refining his culinary skills. Aside from training himself, the rest of his time was spent honing his culinary skills, going from being the darkness of the culinary world to a cook that could create something edible and delicious.


    No one else knew why Yun Huan was so focused on cooking, but he knew that it was for Qin Yi.


    In an old mission, when Qin Yi had been injured, they hired others to prepare the food, only to see a deep resentment in Yun Huan''s eyes.


    He was not happy having others prepare food for Qin Yi. Yun Huan hoped that the little brat would eat only his food.


    Qin Yi continued to accept the carefully descaled fish Yun Huan gave without uttering a word. Even if she had thought about it, she would never have expected Yun Huan to become a great chef simply because of all the small episodes of jealousy.


    The table was filled with food that Qin Yi loved. She did not say anything while Yun Huan personally waited on her, stopping only when she was full. He took a piece of tissue and wiped her face, then gave her another kiss, all that time acting as though Lin Bai was a transparent person.


    Qin Yi remained emotionless and did not say a word.


    Yun Huan carried Qin Yi to the sofa and placed her down gently. He taped her nose, then spoke with joy, "Qiqi, wait for me. I''ll wash some strawberries for you."


    When Yun Huan left, Qin YI suddenly asked Lib Bai, "Don''t you find him weird?"


    The ''him'' she was referring to was naturally Yun Huan. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A look of helplessness flashed across Lin Bai''s face as he replied, "Ever since you left five years ago, Boss has become more and more ice-cold, more and more emotionless, and is only a bit more normal with us around."


    Qin Yi remained silent. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Yiyi, if it is possible¡­ I''m not asking you to forgive us, but please forgive Boss. Boss truly loves you and treats you well. If not for Chuchu, he would never have hurt you. Even after knowing that you were a girl, he did not get angry. Instead, he understood his own heart.


    "Yiyi, he truly loves you. These past five years might just have been a long period of sleep for you, but for him, it was like having one leg in the grave."


    Lin Bai could not forget the decadent Yun Huan covered in blood, the wound on his belly bleeding as he curled up in the corner, alone, bottles of alcohol surrounding him as he called out for Qin Yi.

 Chapter 360: As Long As They Are Happy

    Lin Bai had thought that Yun Huan would not make it at that point in time. If not for Xiao Xuan, and if not for Qin Yi''s hair, he truly believed that Yun Huan would have left with Qin Yi.The world''s most painful thing was begging for something unattainable, but even more painful was being worlds apart from that same thing.


    ''The unknowing, deep-rooted love¡­ When I truly understood my heart, you had already left me. The distance between heaven and earth, between life and death.''


    Qin Yi did not say anything, merely lowering her eyes.


    Lin Bai gave a gentle sigh, knowing he could not force Qin Yi. They had let her down, but as an observer, how could he not see the feelings Qin Yi had for Yun Huan?


    These two individuals loved each other but could not be together. Lin Bai did not wish to see them regret their decisions for the rest of their days and did not want them to hold onto this regret for their entire lives.


    "Right, did you know Ping Zi is my sister-in-law now? She was swindled by Fox. They are going to have a child in three or four months. Qiu Chuxue is together with Ah Ruan, and Wenwen is still single but many guys are chasing after her."


    Lin Bai decided to change the topic.


    Qin Yi faintly smiled when she heard that Chen Yaping and the others had found each other. In her five-year absence, everyone had found their own happiness.


    ''That young lady is about to be a mother, while the stable and beautiful girl has found her other half; they are all happy and that is great to hear.''


    Lin Bai squinted his eyes as a glimmer of light flashed, commenting, "They all miss you, Yiyi. Do you want to meet them?" S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi looked at Lin Bai with indifference and did not say anything.


    Lin Bai was the most secretive and unfathomable out of the entire group. If not for her preserving her rationality, she might have been led to Imperial Base by him.


    She wanted to see them, but that did not mean she had to go to Imperial Base. Even if she had to visit, she would not go with Lin Bai and the others.


    At the same time, in another villa within Red Moon City, Mu Xuanran ripped off his tattered clothes.


    ''Damn it, why were there so many beastmen?'' he wondered.


    But what annoyed him the most was not knowing whether the other guy had successfully escaped or not.


    Mu Xuanran shook his head, then walked into the villa. A tall, large man dressed in black welcomed him respectfully with a bow, "Second young master, you''re finally back, but what happened to you?"


    Mu Xuanran waved his hand and looked up at the stairs before asking, "Ah Sen, where''s my brother? He isn''t back yet?"


    Ah Sen replied indifferently, "Yes, first young master isn''t back yet."


    Mu Xuanran took off his mask and scratched his chin. The pair of phoenix eyes gleamed as he spoke, "Then I''ll return to my room and take a shower. Call me when the food is ready."


    Ah Sen bowed respectfully, "Yes, young master."


    Ah Sen slowly returned to his own room after seeing Mu Xuanran return to his. He pressed a button and a secret door opened. He gazed into it for a moment, only walking in when he was sure the coast was clear.


    Inside was a small-scale laboratory.


    A scholarly man dressed in white was mixing liquid with a beastman, which was half snake half human, inside a large glass container.


    Ah Sen walked in and whispered, "Doctor, that person escaped."


    The man looked up at him with his golden eyes and stopped his movements. He asked with a hint of coldness in his voice, "Oh, how did he escape?"


    Ah Sen started perspiring. He didn''t dare hide anything and revealed the entirety of the matter.

 Chapter 361: Goodbye, Dr. Lin

    Dr Lin. looked at Ah-Sen with a warm and gentle countenance. His gold eyes revealed a scholarly look and he appeared graceful and refined.However, Ah-Sen was trembling, and big droplets of sweat were falling as he went on his knees, "Doc- Doctor, Ah-Sen didn''t do it on purpose. Yun Huan appeared all of a sudden, which was why I didn''t succeed. I deliberately led Qin Yi and little young master over, then used the inhibition medicine on her. I was about to succeed but Yun Huan appeared all of a sudden."


    Ah-Sen tried his best to explain. He wasn''t afraid of Dr. Lin killing him, but he was worried that he would torture him. Sometimes, it was better to die.


    Dr. Lin stopped in his tracks.


    "You''re saying that Xuanran was there as well? Then he and Yun Huan...?"


    Ah-Sen shook his head with all his might, "No, no, Doctor! They didn''t meet."


    Dr. Lin''s countenance was gentle as he remarked, "Ah-Sen, you failed a few years back and you''ve failed once again this time. How should I forgive you? I even gave you my most precious inhibition medicine, yet you gave me a disappointing result, hmm?"


    Dr. Lin changed out of his white coat, walked to Mu Xuanran''s door, and knocked. He entered only after the person inside allowed him to.


    Inside, the young man, who had just showered, was fresh and his hair was attractively messy. He had fair skin, sharp brows, forbidding phoenix eyes, and a sexy collarbone. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Mu Xuanran casually rubbed his hair and put the towel over his shoulder, asking, "Big brother, why did you come over?"


    Dr. Lin pushed his spectacles up and appeared refined.


    "Hm, I heard from Ah-Sen that you encountered a wave of beastmen today, so I came over to take a look. Are you hurt?"


    He looked worriedly at Mu Xuanran and stroked his forehead gently. Mu Xuanran suddenly felt uneasy and took a few steps back while smiling, "Big brother, who am I, huh? How could I get hurt? You don''t have to worry about me."


    Dr. Lin''s gaze deepened but he still maintained the smile on his face and retracted his hand. "Really? That''s good, then. If you''re hurt, you wouldn''t be able to attend the beastmen battle."


    Mu Xuanran grinned wickedly and lifted his phoenix eyes like a demonic rose.


    "Of course I would go."


    That little guy liked crystal cores and beast cores so much; he would definitely go. He wondered if that little guy was hurt, but Mu Xuanran truly believed in his heart that Qin Yi would definitely have been able to escape.


    Why was he so confident? He just had a feeling, like the first time he saw Qin Yi and wanted to be his friend.


    In the house, Qin Yi and Lin Bai were still talking. Lin Bai looked at Qin Yi.


    "Yiyi, Boss didn''t want all of that to happen. It was Chuchu."


    Qin Yi coldly replied, "I know."


    She knew that; she had seen in her past life, both before she "died" and also what happened after that. Chuchu had used up all her ability to control Yun Huan.


    But so what if she knew? That stab had still gone through her abdomen, and her heart as well.


    Furthermore, what was going on? Was she under house arrest, huh?


    Lin Bai, who was great at studying people''s emotions, obviously knew what Qin Yi was thinking. He smiled reassuring her, "Yiyi, don''t worry, Boss isn''t going to imprison you. He just wanted to wait until you recovered. More specifically, he wanted you to take the rank nine beastman''s beast core. I''m actually quite shocked that you''re alive, but that was no surprise."

 Chapter 362: Immunity

    "You''re just like a sea demon in the deep sea - mysterious, and whatever happens to you wouldn''t be a surprise. Boss was determined to let you eat the rank nine beastman''s beast core, but he was also worried."Lin Bai leaned forward slightly; his gentle, foxy eyes were glistening.


    They had known from the start that Qin Yi wasn''t a simple person. She had many secrets, which included the very strange Xiao Lan, and many more.


    They had lived together for such a long time and it was impossible for her not to give herself away slightly.


    However, they all chose not to probe.


    Qin Yi didn''t respond. At that moment, Yun Huan brought over the strawberries that he had washed. The fresh strawberries were very clean, even the leaves at the top were dug out very nicely.


    He sat down and placed Qin Yi on his lap as he fed her a strawberry.


    "Don''t worry, I will not imprison you. After you recover, I will let you leave."


    Qin Yi swallowed the strawberry in silence. It was a very sweet strawberry, yet she found it sour - it didn''t taste good at all.


    Yun Huan fed Qin Yi the strawberries patiently and wiped the corners of her lips when she was done.


    "It''s bustling outside today; do you want to take a look? There is quite a bit of inhibition medicine in your system and it will take a few days to get rid of it all. But after it''s gone, this medicine won''t have any effect on you in the future."


    Qin Yi finally looked at Yun Huan, asking him, "How do you know?"


    She had lived during the apocalypse for ten years, yet she didn''t know that this medicine could only be used once, so how did Yun Huan know about this?


    In her previous life, she had heard about this type of medicine, but had never seen it before, so obviously she wouldn''t know about this piece of information.


    Yun Huan was glad, very happy that Qin Yi was speaking to him. His deep, beautiful, peach blossom eyes were sparkling, watery, and even emotional. This made Yun Huan''s chiseled face seem much more charming and gentle.


    "Hm¡­ I got infected once before," Yun Huan said casually, like it wasn''t a big deal.


    After that, Lin Bai found out that Yun Huan almost didn''t make it back that time. During these five years, Yun Huan would accompany Qin Yi for a few days every month, but it wasn''t so simple - Yun Huan also gave Qin Yi beast cores.


    There was a type of plant beastman that was a man and spider lily fused together. The beast core from this type of beastman had a miraculous effect - it could slow down the aging of an ability user.


    But this type of beastmen was very rare, so Yun Huan would have to hunt for a beastman like that every month. Although he didn''t find one every time, he would always immediately give it to Qin Yi when he did.


    The snow mountain was certainly able to preserve Qin Yi''s body, but only to a certain extent, while the spider lily beastman''s beast core could nourish Qin Yi''s internally and better preserve her body.


    There was one time while Yun Huan was on the hunt for a spider lily beastman, that he fell into someone''s trap and his ability was suppressed. The beast core was snatched away, but in the end, he took back the beast core and was almost killed as a result.


    When the effect of the drug wore off, he deliberately paid attention to this medicine. After several rounds of investigation, he found out that this was a type of medicine that had just been developed, able to control the ability user''s ability for the time being.


    In order to take precautions against this medicine, Yun Huan made a bottle of it. However, in the end, he found out that it wouldn''t work on him anymore.


    After many tests, he finally found out that the drug had a defect: as long as you had taken this medicine once, you would be immune to it next time.


    S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 363: Wang Kangting

    Qin Yi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that she would be immune in the future. This type of drug was extremely scary, and if there was no way of fighting it off at all, that would be terrifying.As to whether she wanted to walk around Red Moon city? She obviously did.


    Qin Yi didn''t have to reply as Yun Huan already knew that answer. He tidied up and carried Qin Yi out.


    He carried her like a baby, as usual, but thankfully, he put a mask on her so others couldn''t see her entire face.


    In order to avoid trouble, Yun Huan wore a mask too, but he was naturally eye-catching. Even after covering half his face, he still attracted a lot of attention.


    Even though Qin Yi felt that people were looking mostly because of the shameful way he was carrying her, a certain someone didn''t mind it at all, so she didn''t care either. This person''s padding was quite comfortable.


    The base and city had changed a lot during these five years, or perhaps due to the battle of the beastmen, there were still quite a number of people in Red Moon city.


    Many ability users from other bases were strolling around, taking a look here and there, feeling the prosperity of Red Moon city.


    Of course, this prosperity was only on the surface. Everyone knew about the filth deep inside, but nobody talked about it.


    On a huge, messy bed, Wang Kangting sat on top of a youth and panted as she moved. The youth beneath her looked to be only 13 or 14 years old; he had fair skin, dreamy eyes, and his cheeks were unusually flushed.


    After the fun and pleasure was over, Wang Kangting called out for someone outside the door, and another young man entered. He tottered as he tried to help Wang Kangting up while avoiding her leg, which was completely wrapped up.


    Wang Kangting wasn''t in a rush to wear her clothes. She pulled the young man over and nibbled on him vigorously until he blushed, before slowly letting him go.


    She licked her lips as if she still desired more, asking, "Su Yuan, how''s Yun Huan?"


    At the mention of that name, Wang Kangting felt her leg ache. Her beautiful eyes were filled with deep hatred, yet there was also a hint of greed.


    Thinking about that flawless and handsome man, Wang Kangting hated him for being so ruthless. She had merely wanted to grab his sleeve, but who knew that he would break her leg.


    However, she had to say that she had developed an interest and desire for Yun Huan once again. It would feel great if she subdued this type of man, and when she thought about the day he would fall to his knees, begging her to pamper him, her entire body started burning up.


    The youth called Su Yuan didn''t dare delay, quickly telling Wang Kangting about the news he had heard.


    Wang Kangting wore her clothes slowly and let Su Yuan carry her to the dresser. She applied a bright lipstick and asked languidly, "You said that he carried a girl back?"


    Su Yuan nodded, "I saw him carrying someone back that day, and I just heard that he was carrying a woman, strolling around the city. If I''m not wrong, it''s the same person as before."


    Su Yuan stuttered and finished talking. As expected, Wang Kangting''s eyes were on fire and she looked horrifying.


    Wang Kangting scoffed in disdain and glanced at her reflection as she sent a flying kiss to herself. Then, she told Su Yuan, "Go and arrange a car for me. I want to see which little b*tch is seducing Yun Huan. Is she even prettier than me?"


    In Wang Kangting''s eyes, Yun Huan was already hers and nobody was allowed to touch or covet him.


    S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 364: Meeting Qin Jiaojiao Again

    Su Bai immediately carried Wang Kangting out, not giving a single hoot about the youth dying in the bed.Small shops covered Red Moon City''s entire street. There were even more of them as compared to a few years ago, and the variety of things available were so great that shoppers became confused.


    Yun Huan carried Qin Yi and strolled around, stopping at every shop and asking patiently Qin Yi if there was anything she wanted.


    Qin Yi was not interested in anything, only taking crystal and beast cores.


    She was too poor and lacking in crystal and beast cores. At the same time, she was also taking care of a few insatiable fellows. Qin Yi felt hollowed out by them.


    While strolling, they suddenly discovered many people ahead of them, as though something exciting was happening.


    Qin Yi''s eyes remained indifferent, but she felt like taking a look. After all, gossip was something every girl liked.


    Yun Huan pinched Qin Yi''s nose with tenderness in his peach blossom eyes, "Want to take a look?"


    Without waiting for her reply, he carried her and took large steps to arrive at a corner. She turned and sighed inwardly after seeing the male and female leads of the gossip.


    ''What a coincidence.''


    It was Zheng Zhong and Qin Jiaojiao.


    But when Qin YI saw Qin Jiaojiao, she was shocked. Qin Jiaojiao was so skinny, to the point of being sunken; her face had wrinkles and lines all over it and her usually delicate and fresh face was extremely dark. Her hair was disheveled, her lips were dry, and those near her could smell a rancid scent coming from her body.


    If not for her features and Qin Yi having interacted with Qin Jiaojiao for so many years, she would not have recognized her.


    But what was she doing here?


    Qin Jiaojiao''s face was bleak as she grabbed Zheng Zhong by the hand and looked at him deeply, "Big brother Zheng Zhong, I''m Jiaojiao! Didn''t you say that you would come back and marry me in two years? Why wasn''t there any news for such a long time?"


    Qin Jiaojiao intentionally sweetened her voice and looked at Zheng Zhong bashfully, but having not spoken for a long time, her voice was hoarse, and she sounded like a raven in the winter. It was extremely unbearable to listen to.


    Zhen Zhong took a step away from her, the rancid smell that punched his nose almost making him vomit.


    When he heard her voice, he took a second look and only replied in confusion when he saw the familiar brows, "Jiaojiao?"


    Qin Jiaojiao became excited at knowing that Zheng Zhong did not forget about her. She remembered their love back then and his promise to wed her.


    Qin Jiaojiao gave a small smile that revealed her black teeth.


    "Yes, it''s me, Jiaojiao. Big brother Zheng Zhong, I knew that you would not forget me. You must definitely love me."


    The spectators around looked at Zheng Zhong strangely. The handsome young man had such a terrible taste; to be able to swallow this down deserved respect.


    Everyone watched on in anticipation, causing Zheng Zhong to feel unnatural. He smiled at her but could not hide the disdain in his eyes.


    "Jiaojiao, was there something you came to find me for?"


    This was a clear signal that he was unwilling to accept reality. In truth, Zheng Zhong felt that he loved Qin Jiaojiao so much that he was even willing to marry her, but after finding out the truth five years ago, he realized that she was an illegitimate daughter. In fact, she was not fully blood related to Qin Mian.


    Zheng Zhong was infuriated and had felt cheated. He was extremely angry at her and naturally unwilling to marry her. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 365: Disdain

    An ordinary woman who did not even know her real parents could not match up to someone like him. And she was ugly too.The person he liked was the lovable and alluring Qin Jiaojiao, not this ugly woman.


    Plus, the truth had spread over the last few years, saying that the bogus daughter of the Qin Family had killed the real young miss of the Qin Family. It had spread throughout the entire capital.


    If he truly brought Qin Jiaojiao home, the others would laugh at him, so he would only be letting her down.


    Zheng Zhong was constantly finding excuses in his mind while maintaining a distant smile on his face.


    Qin Jiaojiao was unable to see it, or she was unwilling to believe in it. Zheng Zhong was the only person she could rely on now, as she did not want to return to Yun Huan, who was a lunatic. The entire group was full of lunatics, and for the last five years, they had forced her to live a life worse than death.


    She thought of committing suicide but had always harbored some hope in her heart. She was unable to escape yet hoped for someone to save her. But none of the men that liked her previously were serious for her now.


    Yun Huna''s group suddenly brought her out the day before and kept her in her room. For some reason, the person keeping track of her had forgotten to lock the door and she had managed to sneak away.


    She had then heard that Zheng Zheng was around, so she anxiously rushed to find him.


    In truth, Qin Jiaojiao no longer remembered Zheng Zhong that well. She only recalled that he had loved her and said that he would treat her well.


    It might have been the adrenaline that came from being able to survive again, but she charged forward without caring for anything else. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, Big brother Zheng Zhong, I''m Jiaojiao. Do you remember? You said that you will marry me. Take me away, take me away with you! I don''t want to stay here!"


    Qin Jiaojiao was somewhat deranged, and her sinister expression made her even more terrifying. She stepped forward with the intention of pulling on Zheng Zhong''s hand, but he dodged to one side as the disdain in his eyes became even more apparent.


    "Qin Jiaojiao, I was cheated by you when I said that I would marry you. You claimed that you were the young miss of the Qin family, but in the end, you were a fake. You looked so naive and adorable, but in fact, you were more poisonous and devious than anyone else. The real young miss of the Qin family was killed by you."


    Zheng Zhong continued with a pained look, "Jiaojiao, why did you turn out like this? I was completely hoodwinked by you."


    The spectators that were watching the show all had bright eyes after hearing all this.


    "Hehe, I heard about this. Five years ago, the Qin family found out the truth and realized that the real young miss was abducted away, Then the fake actually harmed and killed the real young miss."


    "What! So vicious¡­ But I like this interesting story."


    "Zezeze, who would have thought that this girl would be the fake! She looks nothing special. Do you think the Qin family made an error in judgement?"


    "It''s really shameless to lie to the Qin family and cheat the feelings of others. This boy is so good looking too! What a shame..."


    The spectators started to side with Zheng Zhong but Qin Jiaojiao did not care about their opinions. She only cared about Zheng Zhong''s attitude.


    The man before her was still so handsome, the familiar face and voice still the same, but the disdain and loathing in his eyes had pierced right through her heart.


    Qin Yi was carried by Yun Huan through the crowd, and as they had their focus on Qin Jiaojiao and Zheng Zhong, no one noticed the two.

 Chapter 366: Past

    Qin Yi watched the scene with her cold phoenix eyes. Despite seeing Qin Jiaojiao in such a state, her heart was not moved in the slightest.What about the joy from getting revenge? There was none of it. If possible, she would rather not know the truth.


    As she looked at Qin Jiaojiao''s pained face and the extremely pleased Zheng Zhong, Qin Yi suddenly recalled her past; she was exactly like Qin Jiaojiao, being lied to and turned in circles.


    Qin Jiaojiao liked peach blossoms, and even in the apocalypse, the Qin family members went through difficulties to find a peach blossom sprout. In the apocalypse, all plants and vegetation withered quickly, but miraculously, the peach blossom was able to survive and had blossomed in the end.


    The day when the peach blossom flower opened was the best day. At that time, Zheng Zhong was suave and clean as he held onto a flower with a gentle look in his eyes, saying, "Yiyi, you''re a really good girl and I find myself falling for you."


    Qin Yi no longer recalled her mood at that point of time. Joy? Bashfulness? Fear and at a loss for action? It might be everything, since it was the first time someone had confessed to her.


    But she immediately rejected Zheng Zhong because she felt that she had let Qin Jiaojiao down. Although Qin Jiaojiao had mentioned many times that she did not fancy Zheng Zhong, Qin Yi did not dare make the step.


    But Zheng Zhong did not give up, continuing to display his affections for her. Even Qin Jiaojiao had told her it was fine and that she did not mind. At that time, she was smitten by Zheng Zhong''s words and did not see the disdain in those eyes.


    After that, Zheng Zhong became colder and colder towards her. At a loss, she tried her best to get him back, only to watch him and Qin Jiaojiao in bed.


    She thought she was at fault, that she was the one that had intruded in their emotions. At that point of time, despite suffering and feeling pained, she let it all go.


    But it was only after being imprisoned in the laboratory for so many years did she find out the truth. Zheng Zhong had merely been putting on an act for her younger sister, intending to throw Qin Yi away after making her fall in love with him.


    Many thoughts of her past came to mind as Qin Yi lowered her eyes. Did she love Zheng Zhong? No, she did not even fancy him. It was simply that she was used to treating others well but suddenly having someone treat her in that same way made her blind.


    Yun Huan moved the person in his embrace as he gently pinched her nose, stating, "I knew you''d want to take care of this yourself. I left her and Chuchu for you."


    Qin Yi was stunned as something struck her ice-cold heart, as though something had cracked.


    The man hugging her had a gentle look on his face. Along with the sunlight beaming down, fragments of her heart started to break as she raised her head. She could see his perfect face and his peach blossom eyes.


    Qin Yi lowered her gaze again and spoke indifferently, "You did this."


    Yun Huan naturally knew what Qin Yi was talking about. He had set this whole scene out and intentionally let Qin Jiaojiao go. He had also arranged for her to meet Zheng Zhong.


    She destroyed his little fellow''s hope and beliefs, so he wanted to destroy hers. No one could bully Qin Yi; even he himself was no exception.


    "Do you still want to continue watching? Otherwise, I''ll bring you elsewhere. Don''t worry, she can''t run away. When you return to the villa, she''ll be there," Yun Huan assured her gently, combing Qin Yi''s hair.


    Qin Yi shook her head. She did not want to watch on. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    While Qin Jiaojiao continued begging, Yun Huan carried Qin Yi away.


    Along the way, Qin Yi felt groggy. The base was structured as per the past, but she just wanted to have a bit of the sun.

 Chapter 367: The Whole World

    For Yun Huan, this sun was nothing special, but to Qin Yi, who had just woken up, it had truly been a long time since she last saw it.Perhaps it was the warmth from the sun, or maybe the human cushion was pretty comfortable too, but Qin Yi became sleepy very quickly and was in a daze.


    Yun Huan carried Qin Yi, not finding her heavy at all. Instead, he felt that the little fella in his hands didn''t have any weight at all. He wanted to nourish her well.


    The sun was shining bright as Yun Huan placed Qin Yi''s head gently on his shoulders. The young girl''s distinct fragrance wafted over and he could hear her shallow breathing by his ear. It made him feel exceptionally calm, like his whole world was in his hands.


    Yun Huan wandered around aimlessly; he just wanted time to stop at this moment and never move on. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, seeing the elegant youth before him, Yun Huan couldn''t help but tighten his grip around the little fella in his arms.


    When Qin Yi woke up, the sky wasn''t very dark yet and it was only the evening.


    There was joy in Yun Huan''s voice as he asked, "Awake?"


    Qin Yi nodded, her eyes bright and clear.


    In the evening, the weather was still quite chilly. Yun Huan took off his coat and placed it around Qin Yi.


    "Are you hungry? There is a pretty good restaurant in Red Moon City, I''ll bring you there."


    Actually, there was only one restaurant in Red Moon City, and it was for upper-class dining. Although it was open to the public, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to afford the exorbitant price tag attached to it.


    But the things in there were not bad and the little fella liked eating, so she would love it there for sure.


    This restaurant building was quite tall and there were several people scattered around inside. When Yun Huan carried Qin Yi in, there was someone there to welcome them immediately.


    "Good evening, table for how many?"


    Yun Huan touched Qin Yi''s soft hair, "Two, and we want a private room."


    Half of Qin Yi''s face was covered, but those beautiful phoenix eyes were exposed, and her snowy white skin and cold aura caught everyone''s attention.


    Many years had passed, and mankind was slowly adapting to the apocalypse; they weren''t as lost and anxious as before. Humans were now trying to move on and return to the lives they had before the apocalypse.


    However, they had never seen such a clean and stunning girl before. The girls during the apocalypse weren''t very attractive; they worried more than men, which resulted in them looking much older.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes froze and there was a cold air around him. The temperature in the room went down instantly and the people staring at Qin Yi immediately felt a wave of pressure; those that were weak couldn''t even breathe properly.


    Yun Huan quickly walked upstairs with Qin Yi in his arms and the waiter led them to an elegant room. The room was a faint yellow color and there were some flowers and plants inside. It seemed very interesting.


    It was worthy of being used to entertain the upper-class. The entire place was comparable to a hotel before the apocalypse.


    A waiter came in with the menu, trembling and constantly looking down. He didn''t dare make eye contact with Yun Huan and Qin Yi, as he was too terrified¡ª this man was very dangerous.


    After Yun Huan took the menu, his slender fingers flipped through it casually, appearing like a piece of art.


    He ordered a few dishes and the waiter left.


    Yun Huan poured a glass of water and fed Qin Yi, then he touched her head and said in an intoxicating voice, "Eat more. I''ve ordered all your favorite dishes and I even ordered some mutated plant dishes. You should give them a try, they''re really delicious."

 Chapter 368: Uninvited Guests

    Qin Yi didn''t say anything, but Yun Huan didn''t find it boring at all. He simply looked at Qin YI in silence and smiled like a loyal dog guarding its owner.The dishes came very quickly. The chef of this restaurant was a great cook, the aroma of food overflowing. There were pork ribs and beef brisket soup, which were all Qin Yi''s favorites. It was clear how well Yun Huan knew Qin Yi.


    Yun Huan carried Qin Yi and placed her on his lap, then began feeding her. Neither of them were talking but the atmosphere was pretty good.


    Yun Huan enjoyed this feeling very much. As long as he could stay by Qin Yi''s side, he would feel very satisfied.


    If it was the past and he had fallen in love with someone, he would have imprisoned her and kept her by his side no matter what. He wouldn''t even want her to see anyone else. But after going through so much, he realized that having her in his embrace and looking at her was the most blissful action.


    He would still get jealous and didn''t like others looking at her, the devil in his heart calling out and demanding he try to lock her up, but instead, he let her go.


    He knew that she wanted freedom.


    She naturally belonged to this apocalypse and she would shine brightly here, attracting everyone''s attention.


    He wanted her to go out there. All he could do was let go and silently be by her side.


    Just as Yun Huan was scraping the meat from the pork ribs for Qin Yi, the door opened all of a sudden and a figure rushed in.


    "Ah-Huan, I heard from Big Bai that the little fella is awake. Where is she?" S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The person was Chen Che. He was in his thirties and still looked so dashing. Chen Che didn''t hate Qin Yi, but he didn''t like her very much either. She was more like a stranger to him.


    However, his care for her had warmed Qin Yi''s heart. Qin Yi nodded slightly and greeted him, "Master Che."


    Happiness burst forth in Chen Che''s eyes and he wanted to charge forward when he saw Qin Yi. However, just as he was a meter away from her, a strong arm stopped him. It was Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan hugged Qin Yi and turned to the other direction, his face cold as he demanded, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Che looked at Yun Huan in resentment, then looked at Qin Yi impatiently, "Ah-Huan, why are you like this! I want to see the little fella too."


    Yun Huan''s eyes turned colder and he carried Qin Yi further away from Chen Che. He was on his guard; Yun Huan obviously knew how Chen Che felt about the little fella but Chen Che just hadn''t gained enlightenment yet, just like him previously.


    He had to take advantage of the fact that there was no development yet and nip it all in the bud. The little fella belonged to him and nobody can take her away.


    As Yun Huan was thinking in silence, Qin Yi''s mood improved only because of the elegant youth at the door.


    Qin Hanyu looked greedily at the young lady in the long, light blue dress. Her beautiful phoenix eyes, stunning little face, and diamond lips - he just couldn''t stop looking at her.


    Nobody saw Qin Hanyu''s trembling fingers as he maintained a smile and walked towards Qin Yi. Finally, he knelt down and looked straight into Qin Yi''s eyes, "Baobao~"


    Baobao was still alive¡­ His younger sister was still alive, she was really still alive¡­


    Qin Hanyu suddenly wanted to cry. Five years ago, he really thought that she had left him forever. He was disheartened. If he had stopped Qin Jiaojiao, his younger sister wouldn''t have died.


    After that, if Yun Huan hadn''t told him about Qin Yi''s unusual condition and that they still had hope, he might have waited for death just like that.

 Chapter 369: Silent Rejection

    Qin Yi closed her eyes and suddenly buried her head on Yun Huan''s shoulder. There was coldness in her tone as she stated, "I''m tired."This was a silent rejection.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to face the Qin family so soon, as she didn''t know how to face them.  S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Hate them? How could she not hate them? They were the cause of her tragic past life, even if they were victims as well and didn''t know that she was their biological daughter.


    But she felt disgusted at being called "Baobao."


    Yun Huan glanced at Qin Hanyu, then carried Qin Yi and walked out.


    This left Qin Hanyu smiling bitterly. He had already expected that Baobao wouldn''t want to forgive him, but his heart still ached.


    It was all their fault. It didn''t matter whether she forgave them or not, as long as she was fine.


    Chen Che walked over and patted Qin Hanyu''s shoulder. He heard about what had happened five years ago. He didn''t expect that the little fella would actually be the real young missy of the Qin family.


    Although the Qin family was innocent, the little fella was even more innocent. If it was him, he really wouldn''t forgive the other party.


    Yun Huan carried Qin Yi back to the villa and carefully placed her on the bed. He rubbed her head and said gently, "You''re not full yet, right? I''ll go prepare something for you to eat."


    Yun Huan walked out and left Qin Yi alone - she really needed alone time at this moment.


    Qin Yi lowered her head and looked indifferently as a faint glow reflected her fair and flawless face.


    Yun Huan walked out, waved his hand, and his space immediately surrounded Qin Yi''s room. Nobody could enter it and others couldn''t hear or see what was going on inside. The same for the person inside.


    This was so that nobody could disturb the little fella.


    Lin Bai came over, asking, "Yiyi, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Huan narrowed his peach blossom eyes, a forbidding air coming over him as a towering pressure went over Lin Bai.


    "I said it before, that this is her personal matter. Nobody is allowed to interfere."


    Yun Huan slowly approached Lin Bai, his handsome face extremely icy.


    Qin Hanyu had only found them only because Lin Bai told them.


    He didn''t want to do that, but this was the little fella''s personal matter and she should decide for herself. Also, he knew that the little fella didn''t want to see the Qin family.


    Lin Bai''s face was slightly pale. After all these years, Yun Huan had been training hard and even they didn''t know what his grade was now.


    Lin Bai pursed his lips and lowered his head, "Boss, I made a mistake this time."


    Yun Huan glanced at Lin Bai, then turned around and went to the kitchen.


    "You shall hunt for a hundred high-ranking zombie crystal cores, later, by yourself."


    Lin Bai''s heart was a little bitter. How was he going to find a hundred high-ranking zombie crystal cores, huh? The zombies were all in hiding now. Was Yun Huan expecting him to steal?


    But Yun Huan had already said that he had to hunt, which meant that he had to look for the zombies himself. They had to be fresh crystal cores.


    Yun Huan didn''t care about Lin Bai''s sigh. Lin Bai was smart, but sometimes, he was too smart, or perhaps too shrewd and scheming.


    Yun Huan rolled his sleeves up, revealing his thin but strong arms as he prepared a meal for his beloved little fella.


    In the room, Qin Yi was in a daze. She recalled what she had seen after she "died." In her previous life, before she was captured by Dr. Lin, Qin Jiaojiao already knew that she wasn''t Qin Mian''s daughter.


    She was resentful and afraid, so she worked with Dr. Lin to capture Qin Yi. Not long after Qin Yi died in the lab, everything was finally exposed.

 Chapter 370: Chapter 370

    The Qin family found out the truth, but by then she was already dead. Qin Jiaojiao was exposed, and Qin Hanyu stabbed her to death.Qin Jiaojiao was just like her. They were both dead, while Sun Zhilan lost her mind and became crazy. Qin Mian aged overnight and Qin Hanmo couldn''t handle the truth. He was always in a daze and had sacrificed himself during one of the missions. Qin Hanyu couldn''t forgive himself, becoming depressed and then unable to recover.


    She still remembered that scene she had seen at the end. Sun Zhilan sat at the door in a daze and Qin Mian, who looked old and disheveled, sat by her side while Sun Zhilan kept calling out her name.


    Qin Yi suddenly collapsed, her weak body sinking into the bed and a wave of emotions coming over her. She couldn''t tell what they were exactly, could only accept them.


    Qin Yi clenched her teeth, her fair hands gripped tightly onto the bed sheets as droplets of sweat flowed down from her forehead.  s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t clear how long had passed when Qin Yi released her grip. Her cold phoenix eyes lit up and her ability recovered all of a sudden - the effect of the inhibition medicine was gone.


    Qin Yi''s consciousness stirred, and she went into the Origin Space. The moment she entered, the little spirit fox and Ji pounced on her as Qin Yi hugged them.


    Du Juan hopped onto Qin Yi''s hand, his soft voice holding a hint of grievance, "Master, are you alright? I was so worried."


    Ji didn''t say anything, but its yellow eyes were filled with worry for Qin Yi. That day Qin Yi sent them back to the Origin Space, they had thought that Qin Yi went in with them. Suddenly, they realized that Qin Yi had lost contact with the Origin Space and they couldn''t get out, nor could Qin Yi enter.


    Both of them were flustered, but thankfully, they had a contract with her. Even though they couldn''t speak to Qin Yi, they knew that she was safe and wasn''t in any life-threatening danger.


    Qin Yi rubbed both of their heads, a faint smile appearing on her face.


    Her hair was glistening like black jade, her neck delicate and beautiful, and her complexion was glowing like snow. Her skin was also like a good jade with a subtle luster.


    Her phoenix eyes shimmered but there was a coldness in the depths of those black pupils. The collision of ice and fire made her eyes look like colored glass.


    She was wearing a dress but that didn''t reduce her heroic spirit and handsome appearance.


    "I''m fine. You guys don''t have to worry."


    The little spirit fox was completely entranced. Its sharp little ears shook, and its purple eyes were full of admiration towards Qin Yi.


    ''Oh, big sister is really pretty, even prettier than their nine-tailed spirit fox ancestor.''


    Du Juan looked like it was infatuated. Its little eyes kept blinking and were filled with love. When Ji saw this, its mouth twitched, and it knocked Du Juan''s head.


    Ji''s eyes were full of disdain, commenting, "You''re drooling after Master again. You''re too much, eh."


    This little perverted fox, always drooling after Master every day. This great tiger king (Ji) really couldn''t take it any longer.


    Du Juan rubbed its head sadly. It was a nine-tailed spirit fox, but its bloodline wasn''t as pure as the Glorious Sky White Tiger, so it didn''t dare provoke Ji.


    However, with Qin Yi around, things were different.


    Du Juan''s eyes spun, and Qin Yi found it really funny¡ª she could tell that this little fella was coming up with an evil plan.


    As expected, the little spirit fox jumped into her arms, then extended its little head out and spoke in a low, muffled voice, "You secretly drool after Master all the time too. You even said that you wanted to find a girl like Master to be your wife."

 Chapter 371: Ill Be Twice As Nice To You

    Ji was frustrated. It never would have thought that the little spirit fox, who usually didn''t dare talk back to him, would actually embarrass him in front of the Master. It was mad and roared at the little spirit fox in Qin Yi''s arms."Come down, come down if you dare! See if I would beat you to death!"


    Du Juan happily replied, "I''m not dumb. Why would I go down, huh?"


    Qin Yi smiled¡ªseeing these two bickering, her countenance turned gentle and her heart softened.


    Who else could she trust in this world? Those that she could trust, even be gentle and patient towards, were probably just these four: Du Juan, Ji, Little Plum Blossom, and Xiao Lan.


    Qin Yi carried those two, who kept quarreling, and went to visit Little Plum Blossom first. It looked different from the first time they had met.


    There wasn''t any bloody scent on its body anymore and its size had also returned to normal. Its bright red flowers had turned white and it looked like an ordinary plum blossom tree, even if it didn''t move at all.


    Qin Yi reached out to stroke its little white flowers, its green vines slowly extending around Qin Yi''s wrist and rubbing her hand as if it had been missing her.


    Pure white intertwined with jade green; it was very beautiful.


    The Origin Space was full of spirit qi and was a great place for Little Plum Blossom to grow. It had gone into deep sleep for now, but when it woke up, it would be even stronger.


    After visiting Little Plum Blossom, Qin Yi went to the bamboo house to look at Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan had shrunken into a ball, a faint icy-blue glow around it. As long as it woke up, it would go through tribulation.


    Qin Yi touched its head pitifully; if it hadn''t given the phoenix nirvana to her, she would really be dead by now.


    It had been her problem, yet it suffered in her place. The little spirit fox and Ji weren''t talking at this moment as well, staying by Qin Yi''s side in silence.


    Actually, when they found out that Qin Yi was the phoenix girl, both of them were very shocked, their hearts aching for her.


    The first half of the phoenix girl''s life was very miserable. It could be said that she had a taste of all the sufferings in the world.


    Ji and Du Juan were both mythological animals and had their own memories, which were passed down. When they saw the Ice Phoenix in this state, they obviously knew what had happened, so their hearts ached even more.


    Qin Yi carried Xiao Lan and stroked it like before, her tone very gentle.


    "Xiao Lan, when you wake up, I''ll prepare your favorite drumstick, alright? Oh, I''ll even prepare many of them for you."


    ''When you wake up, I''ll be twice as nice to you,'' she added.


    Du Juan licked the back of Qin Yi''s hand, its amethyst-like eyes were filled with warmth, "Master, Boss will definitely wake up."


    Qin Yi looked calm and stated with a resolute gaze, "That''s right, it will wake up very soon."


    Yun Huan knew that the little fella liked eating meat, so he cooked her favorite red braised pork. It looked juicy and tender, and the aroma spread all over.


    Yun Huan carried the bowl and removed the space. He knocked on the door, and just as he was about to enter, Qin Yi suddenly opened the door.


    Dressed in black sportswear with her hair tied up, her fair and delicate collar bone was revealed. She was cold and had a hint of mysterious attractiveness.


    Yun Huan wasn''t taken aback, merely smiling at Qin Yi, "I''ve prepared your favorite red braised pork for you. Do you want some?"


    Qin Yi''s red lips moved and just as she was about to reject his offer, Yun Huan suddenly said, "You don''t have to rush to leave right now. Qin Jiaojiao will be coming over later. I''ll leave her with you."


    Hidden behind Yun Huan''s smile was a hint of a plea and Qin Yi suddenly couldn''t reject him.


    In the end, she agreed to have one last meal with Yun Huan.


    S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 372: Habit

    After all, they probably wouldn''t be seeing each other again after this meal.At this moment, Qin Yi couldn''t explain exactly how she was feeling. She knew how she felt towards Yun Huan, but she really couldn''t disregard everything that had happened before.


    Her belly was still flat and fair, without any scars, but she knew that Yun Huan had once stabbed her, and even though the scar there was gone, the one on her heart would always remain.


    Qin Yi sat down in silence and Yun Huan seemed very happy. Actually, he was really very happy because his little fella''s heart would still be able to soften for him.


    Qin Yi ate the red braised pork that Yun Huan had prepared, noting that it was very delicious, even nicer than her own cooking. But Qin Yi didn''t have an appetite; it was as if all her favorite things had lost their colors.


    Both of them finished a huge plate of red braised pork without speaking. Yun Huan wiped Qin Yi''s mouth gently and said coldly, "Big Bai, bring her in."


    Lin Bai dragged Qin Jiaojiao in, wearing a glove on his hand as if he despised touching her.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s watery eyes were in a daze. Her clothes and hair were drenched and there wasn''t a stench on her body. It was obvious that she had been washed.


    Yun Huan poured a glass of milk for Qin Yi, saying, "Have some milk, it''s good for your body."


    Lin Bai''s mouth twitched. He was working himself to death outside, collecting crystal cores, and when he returned, he had received an order to clean this disgusting woman. Meanwhile, his Boss was having a good meal and chatting with a chick.


    This difference was too wide, eh? s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The refined and easy-going Lin Bai couldn''t help but complain internally at this moment.


    Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes were in a daze and it was clear that she hadn''t snapped out of the trauma with Zheng Zhong, or perhaps because she had been captured once again, she had completely given up on the idea of running away.


    Qin Yi took a few sips and handed the remaining milk over to Yun Huan out of habit. Yun Huan took it out of habit as well, drinking it in one gulp.


    He recalled fondly how they had been just like this in the past; the little fella didn''t like eating vegetables, but he would always make sure she took a few mouthfuls.


    He said a few mouthfuls, so Qin Yi really just took a few mouthfuls, then stuffed the remaining vegetables into his mouth. He was someone who was so obsessed with cleanliness, but he didn''t find it disgusting or wrong at all. Instead, there was sweetness in his heart.


    It was on Yun Huan''s mind, so Qin Yi naturally had the same thought too. She was merely acting subconsciously just now, and when she came to her senses and wanted to stop Yun Huan from drinking the leftover milk, he had already finished it.


    When the past emerged, the sweet but sour feeling in Qin Yi''s heart resurfaced once again. Qin Yi was annoyed, and she didn''t like this feeling at all.


    Qin Yi didn''t look at Yun Huan anymore, walking to Qin Jiaojiao instead. She squatted down to see her at eye level, her phoenix eyes intense as she asked, "Qin Jiaojiao, do you still remember me?"


    The familiar voice made Qin Jiaojiao''s eyes focus once again. She widened her eyes in shock and stared at the young lady before her. Her hoarse voice had a tinge of fear as she whispered, "Qin Yi? You''re Qin Yi?"


    Qin Yi stood up and patted her clothes slightly. She was dressed as a guy but the oversized, black sports attire still didn''t conceal Qin Yi''s good figure.


    She was 21 years old this year, and even though she had been in deep sleep for five years, Yun Huan and Qin Hanyu had continued looking for "supplements" that allowed Qin Yi to grow well.


    The little hillside in the past had become a snowy-white mountain peak.

 Chapter 373: Qin Jiaojiaos Death

    Qin Yi''s ring was taken away by Yun Huan, so she was a girl at this moment.Qin Yi chuckled, "Exactly." S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Jiaojiao took a few steps back in fear, trembling, "Aren''t you dead? Aren''t you dead?"


    She remembered killing Qin Yi herself. She had personally stabbed that dagger through Qin Yi''s chest¡ªthis person should be dead.


    Qin Yi was indifferent, "I''m not dead. Are you very disappointed, huh?"


    She didn''t have any feelings toward Qin Jiaojiao, but that didn''t mean that she wouldn''t kill her. After all, this person had caused her death in both her previous and current lives.


    Qin Jiaojiao was stunned for a very long time before she was truly sure that Qin Yi wasn''t dead. Her eyes lit up and she crawled quickly to Qin Yi, then grabbed Qin Yi''s leg, "Good sister¡­ Sister, ask them to let me go. You''re not dead, right? You''re still alive! Please, please, tell them to let me go."


    Qin Jiaojiao was elated. Qin Yi wasn''t dead, so that meant that she hadn''t killed Qin Yi at all. Those people should let her go now!


    Also, she had a great relationship with Qin Yi in the past. Qin Yi was so obedient; she wouldn''t let her die like this.


    Qin Jiaojiao was so confident and shameless. She felt that since Qin Yi was fine, Yun Huan and the others shouldn''t keep her captive, setting her free instead.


    Qin Yi smiled mockingly, deeply admiring Qin Jiaojiao''s amazing logic. Qin Yi didn''t want to waste any more time talking to her, so she simply formed an ice-blue dagger.


    "Oh, that''s a wonderful thought. Too bad that a thought is all that it will be."


    Qin Jiaojiao watched as Qin Yi brought the dagger closer. She suddenly took a few steps back, her face covered in anger as she demanded, "Qin Yi, what are you doing? I am your younger sister!"


    Qin Jiaojiao screamed, treating Qin Yi like the obedient, weak, and powerless Qin Yi she had once been.


    Qin Yi was indifferent.


    "Younger sister? I don''t have a sister like you. Your mother is Wang Santing but your father isn''t Qin Mian. You''re not even an illegitimate daughter, so how are you my younger sister, huh?"


    Qin Jiaojiao was shocked, then felt a sharp pain as she heard Qin Yi''s cold laughter. She suddenly began laughing but there were big droplets of tears falling¡ªthat''s right, she wasn''t even an illegitimate daughter.


    In the end, nobody cared about her and she kept stepping on Qin Yi''s sore point, but wasn''t she just the same too?


    However, she was finally released.


    With red eyes and a sinister gaze, Qin Jiaojiao forced out her final words to Qin Yi.


    "I, Qin Jiaojiao, curse you, Qin Yi, to never find true love, forever."


    Qin Jiaojiao''s shrill tone was like that of a demon that had crawled out from hell. She wouldn''t let Qin Yi have a good life even if she died. If there was an afterlife, she would continue fighting with Qin Yi there too.


    Qin Yi''s countenance was icy, the dagger in her hand going deeper, and after Qin Jiaojiao was truly dead, she got rid of the dagger.


    "True love? I''ve only ever had myself."


    Yun Huan''s face was frosty, not liking what Qin Yi had said. That kind of self-deprecation hurt his heart.


    He pulled on Qin Yi''s hand and used his shirt sleeve to wipe the blood off of her. Then, in a gentle tone, he said, "Leave the rest to me."


    As long as the little fella was happy, he didn''t mind clearing up the mess after that.


    Qin Yi didn''t say a word, still in a daze.


    Qin Jiaojiao was finally dead. The person who had tortured her for two lifetimes had died by her hands.


    Next was Dr. Lin.

 Chapter 374: Goodbye, My Lover

    However, she hasn''t heard any news regarding Dr. Lin at all.In her previous life, she knew Dr. Lin through Qin Jiaojiao. After all those years in the lab, Dr. Lin was very crafty and hadn''t revealed any information at all.


    In this life, she didn''t deal with Qin Jiaojiao so quickly because she wanted to find Dr. Lin. Qin Yi remembered that Qin Jiaojiao seemed to have something that Dr. Lin needed, so she had made a deal with Dr. Lin.


    Dr. Lin was very mysterious, and she knew next to nothing about him. The only thing she was certain about was that he was someone from Capital base.


    Qin Yi narrowed her eyes. It seemed like she had to make a trip to Capital base. She must get her revenge.


    Yun Huan looked at the young lady who had a forbidding aura around her all of a sudden. This deep hatred and resentment suddenly made Yun Huan panic slightly. He wasn''t sure what the little fella was thinking about or what she had gone through, but he had a feeling that the pain would linger in the little fella''s heart forever. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi withdrew her hand and ordered coldly, "Return my ring to me."


    Having a female identity in the apocalypse world wasn''t very convenient, especially for a pretty girl, so Qin Yi was going to continue to disguise herself as a guy.


    Yun Huan knew what Qin Yi was referring to. When he carried her back previously, he stumbled upon the ring on her finger. Seeing that ring around that particular finger of hers made him jealous, so he took it off, only to realize the secret of the ring.


    To be honest, Yun Huan was also quite shocked at the time. He knew that this ring wasn''t made out of any high-tech method, yet it was able to conceal Qin Yi''s female identity.


    Yun Huan was stunned for a while but didn''t find Qin Yi strange. Instead, he was very happy because he and the little fella now shared a secret.


    So what if she wasn''t normal? Even if she was a monster, she was still his favorite little fella.


    Yun Huan retrieved the brocade bag from his neck and took out a ring from inside of it. He pulled Qin Yi''s hand over to himself and placed it around her finger personally. The ring automatically resized itself as an Adam''s apple appeared on Qin Yi, her chest flattened, and her stunning little face became more chiseled. She wasn''t gentle and beautiful like before.


    Yun Huan didn''t appear shocked or afraid. His fingers went across the back of Qin Yi''s hand in an alluring manner.


    "Big Bai, go out first, I have something to say to Qiqi," Yun Huan said.


    Big Bai didn''t question him and simply left the villa.


    He knew that Qin Yi''s ability had recovered, and she was about to leave, so he wanted to give these two people some alone time.


    "Keep it well, and don''t let other people see it."


    Yun Huan had his back facing Lin Bai and his big build had covered Qin Yi completely. He was also only moving his lips, so Lin Bai couldn''t see what they were doing at all.


    It wasn''t that Yun Huan didn''t trust Lin Bai, but this involved the little fella, so he had to be more careful. He wouldn''t reveal anything, even to his most trusted brother.


    Qin Yi obviously knew what Yun Huan was referring to. She really couldn''t let anyone know about this ring. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be just Dr. Lin who wanted to capture her; the entire nation would want to seize her for research purposes.


    Yun Huan suddenly hugged Qin Yi and merely touched her head lightly, saying, "I know that you''re leaving, so take care of yourself. Qiqi¡­ I won''t ask for your forgiveness, I just hope that you will be well."


    Qin Yi lowered her gaze, her long lashes resting in a graceful arc, like a fragile butterfly that had wet its wings.


    Suddenly, she reached out and put her arms around Yun Huan''s waist.


    "Goodbye, Big brother Huan."


    Goodbye, my lover. We will never meet again.

 Chapter 375: Seeing Wang Kangting again

    After leaving Red Moon City, Qin Yi felt relieved. Qin Hanyu was here. Qin Mian came over as well, but she didn''t want to face them, so leaving was the best option.


    Although she was very interested in the battle of the beastmen, they were just rank nine beastmen beast cores. She didn''t really need them.


    The person guarding the city gate gave Qin Yi a contemptuous look, thinking, ''This chap really doesn''t know what''s good, huh? The battle of the beastmen is about to start and all the chiefs from various bases are rushing over, yet he is actually leaving.''


    Qin Yi wasn''t mad as she walked towards the forest outside of Red Moon City in a good mood. She remembered the beastman that had chased her relentlessly that day. At that time, her abilities were sealed, so she couldn''t enter the Origin Space.


    But things were different now. She could simply hide in the Origin Space when there was danger, so with so many beast cores, she obviously wanted them all.


    Ji lounged on Qin Yi''s shoulder, and looking at the smile on Qin Yi''s face, it inexplicably felt happy too. It licked its little paws¡ªit liked this Master better, instead of the glum one in the past.


    Qin Yi carried the little spirit fox and walked towards the forest.


    A beastman, looking for food, instinctively felt a chill down its back.


    Two weeks later, Qin Yi pulled out the beast core from the last beastman. She stretched her body and narrowed her phoenix eyes lazily, muttering, "Oh¡­ This is the last one."


    During these two weeks, half of the beastmen in the forest had been murdered in cold blood. There wasn''t a single beastman left in the forest now.


    Qin Yi was still somewhat worried, but her fanny pack was already bulging.


    However, she had to leave this place.


    First, there wasn''t any beastman here anymore. Second, Xiao Lan would be waking up soon, and the blue glow around it had been becoming dimmer these last few days. Ji told her that this was a sign that Xiao Lan would be getting over the tribulation soon.


    The little spirit fox jumped onto Qin Yi''s hand, causing her mouth to twitch. She cleaned the crystal core, then handed it to the little fella helplessly. She carried Du Juan, who was grabbing the crystal core with its two claws and eating it happily. In just two weeks, it had grown quite a lot.


    "Master, there''s someone nearing," Ji warned Qin Yi from her shoulder.


    Qin Yi narrowed her eyes, then took a few big strides and nimbly climbed up the nearest tree. The lush and broad tree blocked her figure.


    In just a moment, three figures appeared¡ªtwo men and a woman. Qin Yi had great eyesight and could see their faces clearly. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She raised her brows and a sinister smile appeared on her face. Her cold phoenix eyes lit up, and if there was someone by her side, that person would definitely be stirred up.


    Wow, she didn''t expect to see familiar faces. The one dressed gorgeously, who was getting fresh with those two young guys was Wang Kangting, who wanted to keep Qin Yi by her side.


    Seeing Wang Kangting, Qin Yi couldn''t help but think about her father, Wang Jiang. They were considered old acquaintances, eh.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were blazing hot, her gaze evil and stern. When Ji saw this, it trembled and mourned in silence for those people on the ground. The sinister air around Master was getting more and more intense, which meant that she wasn''t in a good mood.


    During these two weeks, it had seen her brutal methods.


    Under the tree, Wang Kangting took a break and sat down. She complained, "Su Yuan, what lousy forest is this? Didn''t you say that there would be zombies and beastmen? We didn''t see any at all, even after walking for so long."

 Chapter 376: Scheme

    Su Yuan let out a sigh¡ªhe didn''t want to encounter those things at all. If not for Wang Kangting insisting on coming over, he didn''t want to go at all either.He had heard that around two weeks ago, there was a sudden surge in beastmen in this forest. There were tons of them, and they were the most disgusting type too: the worm beastmen. He didn''t know why they disappeared after that, but it was disgusting just thinking about it.


    Wang Kangting called out impatiently once again, and seeing that Su Yuan was in a daze, she pulled at him in annoyance and grabbed his chin tightly with rage.


    "What are you thinking about? I called you so many times, yet you didn''t answer. Speak, are you thinking about that little b*tch? What? She has already cheated on you and you still can''t forget her?"


    Su Yuan was in pain, but when he saw Wang Kangting''s narrowed eyes, he froze and looked down.


    "I did not."


    Wang Kangting scoffed, clearly not believing him, but she didn''t say anything else. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The other young man next to her smiled obsequiously and fell on Wang Kangting gently, his tone very coquettish as he spoke, "Tingting, don''t be mad. You''re so nice, you''re everyone''s favorite."


    Wang Kangting smiled and gave him a kiss, then started groping him and spoke in a charming voice as she looked at Su Yuan. She was trying to provoke him, wanting to see the sadness in his eyes.


    Qin Yi calmly tossed the two small ones back into the Origin Space, then continued waiting for the perfect time to arrive. Wang Kangting sent herself to the door, so there was no reason for Qin Yi to reject.


    The flirtatious man glanced at Su Yuan happily, then said, "Tingting, you''re amazing. Among all the ability users I''ve met, I think that young master Yun Huan and Young Lord Qin aren''t as good as you, Tingting."


    Wang Kangting raised her brows and smiled, "You have a really sweet mouth. I can tell you that Yun Huan will belong to my Red Moon City tonight. If they disobey, death awaits them."


    Perhaps she was overconfident, so Wang Kangting added on, "This rank nine beastman isn''t so easy to get. There is a price to pay."


    As long as Yun Huan was in her hands, she would definitely make him unable to leave her. Previously, when she rushed over, that b*tch had just left with Yun Huan, and she couldn''t stop them.


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows. What was Wang Kangting talking about? Could it be that the rank nine beastmen were fake and just a cover for something else? What was Wang Jiang''s motive, then?


    Wang Kangting was about to continue talking when Qin Yi came down directly from the tree. The wind lifted her black hair and she looked like an angel descending from heaven.


    She formed an ice dagger and grabbed Wang Kangting before she could even react. The ice-blue dagger was pressed against her neck and Qin Yi''s voice was cold as she ordered, "Speak! What were you guys going to do? What''s that old fox, Wang Jiang, scheming now?"


    Wang Kangting felt her neck hurting and immediately blurted out everything.


    "My dad- My dad is planning to place everyone taking part in the battle of the beastmen on house arrest tonight, so that they will surrender to us. Those who do not will be killed.


    "My father has it all planned out. This battle of the beastmen was just a cover. He wants to expand his power. Even if these people don''t obey him, the people taking part in the battle are elites from various bases. If they''re dead, the other bases and cities won''t be a match for us."

 Chapter 377: Dr. Lin in Red Moon City

    "There was a mysterious man who came to look for my father and said that he could help him. I remember- I remember my father addressing him as a doctor."Wang Kangting blurted out everything she knew; she was really afraid and she didn''t want to die.


    Qin Yi''s heart turned icy-cold as a name that was buried in the depths of her heart appeared.


    "Dr. Lin."


    Wang Kangting quickly nodded, "That''s right, I heard my father calling him Dr. Lin."


    Qin Yi had a faint smile on her face and her phoenix eyes were blazing hot.


    So, he was in Red Moon City, huh? If she wasn''t wrong, Dr. Lin should be looking for test subjects, and the elites that went to Red Moon City were all his targets.


    Qin Yi pressed the ice knife harder against Wang Kangting''s neck, "What time is Wang Jiang going to take action?"


    Wang Kangting was afraid that Qin Yi''s knife would go deeper and quickly told her all that she knew, "Tonight! My father hasn''t told me exactly what time."


    She was extremely regretful now. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn''t have been so curious about this forest. Now, she had been captured by someone and there wasn''t anyone around here at all, which meant that nobody could save her.


    Qin Yi scoffed coldly, then pressed her knife down firmly. Fresh blood spilled all over the ground, the screams of the young man echoing in the background.


    Wang Kangting was dead.


    Perhaps she didn''t expect it herself either, but she had actually died just like that. She died at the hands of a youth she had never even met before.


    Qin Yi shrugged, then looked at the young man at the side, who was screaming his lungs out. She formed an ice arrow and immediately pierced it through his chest.


    Qin Yi was indifferent to him. Her kindness towards her enemies meant cruelty towards herself. Previously, she kept dragging her feet, which caused her to fall for Qin Jiaojiao''s tricks.


    This time, there was one less person on her death list. Those who owed her in her previous life, she would never let a single one of them off.


    Qin Yi turned her head and looked at the other young man, Su Yuan, then ordered coldly, "Leave."


    Su Yuan looked up in surprise, asking, "You''re not going to kill me?"


    He was only about 15 years old and had a fair and innocent face¡ªthe kind that Wang Kangting liked the most. However, Qin Yi knew that he was actually 20 years old.


    Qin Yi wiped off the blood stains on her hands, her eyes frosty as she stated, "I won''t kill you, just leave. There is hatred in your eyes."


    Qin Yi turned around and left after speaking. Then, she ran towards Red Moon City, leaving the young man in a daze.


    She wouldn''t kill him because when she had been captured by Wang Jiang, it was this young man who had opened the door and let her escape.


    Qin Yi arrived at Red Moon City, but the city gate was already closed. The people usually on patrol were gone too, and the entire city had a strange air.


    Qin Yi''s eyes held a layer of frost. The surrounding walls were not high, so she retrieved a rope from the Origin Space and climbed over it. As expected, nobody was guarding the wall.


    It seemed that Dr. Lin was determined to succeed.


    Actually, she didn''t know what experiments Dr. Lin was performing on humans. She had always been locked in a room all those years, but she was sure that it wasn''t anything pleasant.


    During the huge banquet, someone suddenly collapsed. Then, like a virus, more and more people collapsed, realizing that their abilities couldn''t be used anymore.


    Some people glared furiously at Wang Jiang, who was the only one that was fine.


    "Wang Jiang, what''s going on here?"


    The rest of the crowd was starting to panic.


    "This is the inhibition medicine, we''ve been drugged." S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Impossible, this is impossible. I''m already immune to this inhibition medicine, so why is my ability still gone?"


    These people who came to Red Moon city were not fools, so they had definitely prepared some drugs that could reduce the effect of the medicine.


    Now, they were realizing that their precautions were completely ineffective.

 Chapter 378: Mysterious Dr. Lin

    Wang Jiang stepped forward happily, his fat belly wobbling."Everyone, I advise you not to struggle. None of you would be able to get rid of the effects of this drug, so just be obedient and don''t put up a fight."


    "Wang Jiang, you''re despicable! Aren''t you afraid of the other bases retaliating?"


    The crowd was furious at Wang Jiang''s actions, but they were all helpless. They were like fish on the board at the moment, just waiting to be slaughtered.


    Right now, they could only hope that Wang Jiang would release them for the sake of the other bases.


    "Retaliate?" Wang Jiang held his belly and surveyed them with his sinister gaze "I''m not afraid at all. Who do you guys think you are? After tonight, all of you will become dead lab rats. I can just say that the rank nine beastmen went berserk. Who would believe that I was the one that killed all of you?"


    "Men," Wang Jiang ordered and many men in black shirts gathered. They were masked, their eyes icy and heartless, like puppets without a soul.


    "Don''t! Wang Jiang, you cannot do this," someone said while panicking.


    "There is nothing I can''t do," Wang Jiang sneered, "Bring all of them down."


    In the crowd, Yun Huan narrowed his peach blossom eyes dangerously. Next to him were elegant Lin Bai, graceful Qin Hanyu, and calm Chen Che.


    "Boss, who do you think is backing Wang Jiang?" Lin Bai spoke. His foxy eyes were calm, and he wasn''t panicking at all, like everything before him was just a drama.


    Yun Huan''s stunning face turned cold.


    "It should be that Dr. Lin, who appeared all of a sudden five years ago."


    Yun Huan and the rest didn''t know much about Dr. Lin. This person came out of nowhere, appearing at Capital base all of a sudden.  S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He was very powerful. During these five years, he had developed quite a number of things, like the inhibition medicine.


    Yun Huan had gotten someone to look into this Dr. Lin''s background, but nothing was found. This person was very mysterious, which made people afraid.


    "It''s him," Chen Che spoke up. As one of the three great families in the Capital base, he had the privilege of meeting Dr. Lin once. He wore a mask and Chen Che couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was well-mannered and seemed very elegant.


    Because of Dr. Lin, the Capital base grew very quickly, but honestly, Chen Che didn''t really like this Dr. Lin.


    Even if he was refined and elegant, Chen Che got an inexplicable bad feeling from him.


    "This Dr. Lin is very strange and gives me an uneasy feeling, but his status in the Capital base is very high. Even the chief of the base had to be courteous towards him. Our three great families didn''t dare offend him either." Chen Che withdrew the playful smile on his face, seeming quite serious.


    Qin Hanyu was stern, and his countenance was cold as he spoke, "I''ve checked this Dr. Lin as well, but his identity is really too mysterious ¡ªnobody knows where he''s from and nobody knows his motive.


    "It seems like Wang Jiang and Dr. Lin have made an agreement, and if I''m not wrong, Wang Jiang will give all of us to Dr. Lin as test subjects."


    Yun Huan''s face turned frosty. He had already expected that there was something off about this battle of the beastmen, but he never thought that Dr. Lin would be involved. If not for that rank nine beastman''s beast core, he wouldn''t have stayed here, but there wasn''t a choice anymore.

 Chapter 379: Did Not Fall For It

    The crowd was terrified, as the men in black shirts were ruthless. No matter how much the people begged, they simply dragged them away, and if anyone resisted, the men in black would twist their necks instantly.Nobody at the scene dared to make a sound.


    The number of people continued decreasing and panic spread.


    With half of the crowd gone in an instant, Wang Jiang scanned the place evilly, feeling a sudden burst of pleasure in his heart.


    The men in black suddenly stopped and one of them yelled, "There are enough people now. Doc said that he will collect the other half tomorrow."


    The man in black was speaking to Wang Jiang and his tone was icy, but Wang Jiang didn''t dare to complain.


    Instead, he replied respectfully, "Got it, sir."


    The men in black left swiftly and Wang Jiang looked coldly at the remaining people.


    "It''s your lucky day today. Enjoy your last night."


    Wang Jiang''s gaze paused at Yun Huan for a moment, the disdain in his eyes becoming more and more apparent.


    What Young Emperor? Just bullsh*t! Such a formidable Young Emperor had still ended up in his hands and had to obey him.


    How dare Yun Huan turn his back on his precious daughter! Wang Jiang wanted him to regret his decision.


    Wang Jiang turned around and left, shouting to the guards at the door, "Keep a good watch! Don''t let even a single fly out. If there is one less person, you guys will be the replacements."


    Not long after Wang Jiang left, Chen Che stood up and stretched, commenting, "Aiyaya, my body is so stiff after putting up an act for so long. I''ve aged indeed."


    Yun Huan and the others stood up calmly under everyone''s surprised gazes. They weren''t affected by the medicine at all!


    "How¡­" one person wondered. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shh!" Chen Che placed his slender finger on his thin lips, "Be good and don''t say a word. If someone outside finds out, you guys will not be able to escape either."


    The person who spoke quickly covered his mouth, not daring to make a sound. Indeed, they could only rely on these few people right now, so they couldn''t let them get caught.


    Chen Che grinned and nodded, "That''s the way. We don''t have an antidote for the inhibition medicine, but we''re not going to look around at Wang Jiang''s side, so don''t make a sound later."


    Chen Che''s tone was very gentle like he was coaxing a child and the strong and buff men at the scene were simply obedient children, afraid that Chen Che and the rest would abandon them.


    Yun Huan took the lead and went to the door. He waved his hand and those two guards at the door were locked in Yun Huan''s space. They died immediately, without even making a sound.


    "Done," Yun Huan said.


    Chen Che''s eyes were full of envy, "Ah-Huan''s ability is really amazing. It can kill people invisibly¡ªit''s truly a great tool for murder."


    Qin Hanyu smiled, his countenance calm and his appearance that of a gentleman.


    "Is that so? But I also remember Master Che saying that Ah-Huan''s ability is really wicked and dark, very compatible with him."


    Chen Che''s mouth froze then he felt a chilly air coming over. He looked bitterly at Qin Hanyu, thinking, ''Bro, why did you do that?''


    Qin Hanyu smiled without responding. He appeared noble but Chen Che knew that this chap''s heart was quite devious.


    Yun Huan glanced coldly at Chen Che and suddenly lifted him up. That''s right, he lifted him up.


    The 1.8 meters tall Master Che was picked up like a pet.


    "Since my ability is so wicked, Master Che shall lead the way," Yun Huan stated coldly.

 Chapter 380: Poison Powder

    Chen Che was startled but could only swallow it all down. If he had known, he wouldn''t have put on this act.Chen Che smiled bitterly as he led the way.


    The people stuck in the room looked at one another as the door was closed once again, like there wasn''t anyone just now.


    "Do you guys think they can really save us?" someone in the crowd asked doubtfully.


    After some time of silence, someone spoke up, "I don''t know, but we will definitely die without them. With them, at least we have a chance to live." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, they could only rely on those four people now.


    "Ay, I hope they find the antidote from Wang Jiang and that Dr. Lin. With it, we will be saved," someone spoke up hopefully.


    "I wonder what happened to those people who were taken away," another person said all of a sudden.


    There was complete silence once again, nobody noticing a shadow that flashed by the door.


    Yun Huan and the rest snuck into Wang Jiang''s bedroom. Perhaps he was overconfident in Dr. Lin''s drug, but Wang Jiang didn''t have any guards at his door and there weren''t any security measures in the house either.


    Wang Jiang was really in a good mood tonight. Very soon, his Red Moon City would rule over everyone and all the bases would have to bow before him.


    Wang Jiang wasn''t suspicious at all when Wang Kangting didn''t return. Wang Kangting rarely returned home, and he knew the reason as well, so he wasn''t anxious.


    Wang Jiang slept very soundly, not noticing a few shadows coming closer to him. When he finally realized, there was a fire knife at his neck.


    Facing the scorching sensation, he didn''t dare move at all, instead demanding, "Who are you guys?"


    Wang Jiang asked them this question but he wasn''t afraid. He clenched his left hand tightly and waited for the right time.


    "Mayor Wang, you have such a good memory, how could you forget us already?"


    Chen Che turned on the lights and Wang Jiang immediately recognized the four people before him; they were Young Emperor Yun Huan, Lin Bai, Master Che, and young master Qin Hanyu - three out of four of the imperial capital''s young masters had gathered here all of a sudden.


    Wang Jiang narrowed his eyes and asked calmly, "It''s you guys. How did you escape?"


    Lin Bai took over the knife and continued pointing it at Wang Jiang''s neck.


    Yun Huan''s countenance was stern and his peach blossom eyes were icy as he spoke, "You don''t have to know. Hand over the antidote for the drug and tell us what Dr. Lin''s plan is and where he''s at."


    Yun Huan didn''t want to waste time talking to Wang Jiang. He didn''t have any time to spare and wanted to get this issue resolved quickly. He wanted to go and find his little fella as soon as possible.


    Previously, he wanted to find Qin Yi after getting the rank nine beastman beast core. Even if Qin Yi was safe and sound right now, Yun Huan was still worried. He wanted Qin Yi to have the beast core so that she would be more stable.


    But with this issue present, he was caught up in it and obviously couldn''t just leave by himself. Also, he was still thinking about that rank nine beast core.


    Wang Jiang smiled but there was fear in his eyes. "You guys should have just said so. As long as you don''t kill me, everything can be discussed. I will tell you guys."


    Wang Jiang waved his left hand and threw the powder in his hand towards Yun Huan and the others. He let out an evil laugh as he explained, "This is Dr. Lin''s newly developed poison powder. If you get even just a little on you, you will definitely die."


    Wang Jiang was laughing happily as he sat there, waiting for Yun Huan and the rest bleed everywhere. However, after some time, nothing happened to them at all.


    An invisible boundary blocked them, so the poison powder didn''t touch them at all.


    Chen Che patted Yun Huan''s shoulder after the calamity.


    "Ah-Huan, thank goodness you''re around. Otherwise, we would all be dead."

 Chapter 381: Where Is Dr. Lin

    They had their guards up but who would have thought that Wang Jiang had poison powder in his hand? If not for Yun Huan''s space ability, they would have been in trouble.Yun Huan''s expression was gentle as he said, "It wasn''t me."


    He walked to the door and hugged a person all of a sudden. Chen Che turned to look and saw that it was Qin Yi.


    Yun Huan neatened Qin Yi''s somewhat messy hair, which was windswept from running over, and took out a piece of tissue to wipe away her sweat.


    "Why? What''s the rush for? Run slowly."


    Chen Che''s mouth twitched, thinking, ''Big brother, this is a critical moment. What''s with your casual tone, huh?''


    The moment Qin Yi walked out, everyone knew that it was Qin Yi who helped them just now. However, they were curious as to how Yun Huan knew that it was Qin Yi. He was so sensitive, like a dog.


    Qin Yi withdrew her mental protective shield. She had learned this method from Qingge at the Star Continent. Her mental strength could be used for attack as well as defense.


    She didn''t look at Yun Huan and the others but went straight to Wang Jiang. Wang Jiang was astonished when Qin Yi said coldly, "Speak, where is Dr. Lin."


    From the moment Qin Yi found out about Dr. Lin, the blood in her had been boiling and every cell in her body clamored like a beast waiting to be fed, in urgent need of fresh blood.


    At this moment, Wang Jiang finally realized that he had no way out or method of retreat. He had already used the poison powder, which was the only thing he had to save his life. He was a water ability user himself but definitely couldn''t deal with so many people alone.


    Qin Yi lifted a dagger in her hand and under the light, her phoenix eyes were ablaze, like a young devil from hell. There was a tinge of red in the depths of her eyes as a smile appeared and her face became sinister.


    "You can''t escape," Qin Yi declared, almost as if it was a fact.


    Chen Che and the rest looked at one another. They had never seen Qin Yi so full of rage and evil before. That intense murderous aura and bloody scent made them slightly anxious, and they really didn''t understand it.


    What enmity did Qin Yi and Dr. Lin have between them? They had never heard about it before.


    "I''ll tell! I''ll tell! Don''t kill me!" Wang Jiang had always been very aware of the situations he was in and managed to live to this day because of it.


    "He''s at the Grapefruit district, villa no. 1."


    Qin Yi turned and left after getting the information she wanted.


    Yun Huan nodded towards Lin Bai, and after receiving Yun Huan''s signal, the latter walked towards Wang Jiang.


    Yun Huan turned around to chase after Qin Yi. He could sense that something was off about her tonight¡ªher excitement and thirst for blood made him worried.


    Chen Che glanced at Qin Hanyu, asking, "Are we going to follow them?"


    Oh, he really wanted to follow them, and he missed the little fella quite a bit. When they went to look for her previously, that little bastard Yun Huan told them that the little fella had already left.


    "No, Yun Huan will protect her."


    Qin Hanyu lowered his gaze. That person was stronger than him- No, he was much stronger. Previously, their gap was quite close, but right now, the gap between them was getting wider and wider.


    He wanted to follow them too, but Baobao didn''t want to see him.


    Chen Che could see how dejected Qin Hanyu was, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Chen Che simply patted Qin Hanyu''s shoulder to console him.


    At this side, Qin Yi advanced forward quickly. Her eyes turned brighter and became more and more bloodthirsty the closer she got to Dr. Lin, step by step.


    The scenes from the past emerged, one by one.  S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Dr. Lin injected her with the zombie blood and virus, but she didn''t turn into a zombie. Then, Dr. Lin gave her all sorts of new viruses and she was tortured horrendously during those few years.

 Chapter 382: Soft-hearted

    Qin Yi had felt as if there were countless insects creeping in her body every day; the pain was bone-crushing and she was tortured horribly. She wanted to die but couldn''t, and with various viruses mixed together, she wasn''t even a human anymore but a monster. An unknown monster.And all of this was caused by that elegant Dr. Lin. He made her fall into the abyss, so she shall pull him into hell.


    "Qiqi."


    Her hand was being pulled and Qin Yi turned her head. It was Yun Huan.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan coldly.


    She hadn''t expected that she would keep coming over. Qin Yi was a little disappointed in herself. She already said that they wouldn''t see each other again and would become strangers, but when Wang Kangting said that Yun Huan would be in danger, Qin Yi still became worried.


    There was no denying that while part of her reason for coming back was Dr. Lin, the other half was indeed Yun Huan.


    Because of this, Qin Yi detested herself more and more, but she was also somewhat at a loss. She couldn''t seem to let go of this person before her. Her heart would always soften for him, yet she would also be sad because of him; lose her calmness and become someone else.


    She liked him but letting go of the past was easier said than done. Qin Yi suddenly recalled Qingge, who had a similar fate to her own¡ªthey both fell for someone and had been hurt by that very person. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It could be said that Qingge was hurt way more than Qin Yi, but from an outsider''s point of view, Qingge still loved Jun Moli and Jun Moli still loved Qingge too. They were both in love with each other yet couldn''t be together. Qin Yi watched as both of them tortured each other helplessly.


    Right now, was she like this in other people''s eyes too? She and Yun Huan loved each other yet kept torturing one another.


    Qin Yi shook her head and suppressed all the thoughts in her head. Now wasn''t the time to think about these things. she needed to find Dr. Lin.


    Dr. Lin had always been sly, but he dared to be so brazen this time, which meant that he must have been very prepared.


    She knew that she might not be able to catch him and might not be his match, but the blood in her veins was surging.


    Even if she didn''t succeed, even if she had to risk everything, she had to give it a shot. Dr. Lin was the devil in her heart, and if she didn''t get rid of him, she would be affected by it someday.


    Yun Huan grabbed Qin Yi''s cold hand, his peach blossom eyes filled with both love and worry. "I can''t let you go alone. I''m going with you."


    Yun Huan''s tone was firm, making it clear that he wasn''t going to take no for an answer. It wasn''t that he wanted to be forceful, but he was really worried for the little fella.


    Qin Yi didn''t seem to be in the right state.


    He had never seen Qin Yi this way. She was a little terrifying, inexplicably making his heart ache.


    He didn''t know what had happened to Qin Yi in the past, or perhaps he only knew about the things that Qin Yi wanted to let him know. He found out that the little fella had gone through other incidents, not just swapping her identity with Qin Jiaojiao.


    However, Yun Huan wouldn''t probe further if Qin Yi didn''t want him to. He couldn''t bear it, and he wasn''t qualified, so he was still atoning for his mistake.


    Qin Yi shook off Yun Huan''s hand, her tone was chilly. Towards Yun Huan, Qin Yi was only cold and nothing else.


    "Up to you."


    Even if she disagreed, this person would still come along, so did her opinion even matter?


    Yun Huan''s countenance was gentle as he followed behind Qin Yi. The closer they got to Grapefruit district, the colder Yun Huan''s eyes became.


    What exactly was this Dr. Lin scheming? He always felt that it wasn''t simple as it appeared.

 Chapter 383: Secret Room

    Qin Yi felt that it wasn''t so simple as well, but no matter what, she still had to take a look. If something went wrong, she still had the Origin Space.The lights were on in the Grapefruit district villa no. 1. Qin Yi and Yun Huan slowly got closer, and then Yun Huan was right next to Qin Yi. His peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously. There was something off about this place.


    "Be careful," Qin Yi reminded him. At the same time, she released her mental strength, but she retracted it in a few moments with knitted brows.


    "What is it?" Yun Huan instinctively wanted to smooth out Qin Yi''s knitted brows. His little fella wasn''t suited to use this sort of expression; she should be carefree and willful.


    However, Yun Huan didn''t do anything in the end. He hadn''t forgotten that he was still atoning for his mistakes.


    At this critical juncture, Qin Yi didn''t think so much, simply telling Yun Huan, "There is nobody inside. Not a single person."


    Her mental strength didn''t sense any activity, so where was Dr. Lin? Where did he go?


    Yun Huan understood.


    "Let''s go in and take a look."


    That was what he said, but when he entered, he stood in front of Qin Yi and blocked her. The brightly lit house was silent, and there wasn''t anyone inside.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes shifted as if there were countless lights flashing by. "Could it be a secret room?"


    Secret rooms were very common in the apocalypse world. In her previous life, Qin Yi was locked up in a secret room in the lab, and she knew that it was just one of the many labs Dr. Lin had.


    Dr. Lin was very mysterious because of this. You would never know where he would be at the very next second and you wouldn''t be able to find him unless he was looking for you or if he appeared on his own.


    Yun Huan nodded. He had thought of this as well. Qin Yi and Yun Huan felt around and soon found the switch. There was a long tunnel leading to the entrance of the secret room.  S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi really had to give it to Dr. Lin. As the saying went, ''A crafty hare has three burrows.'' He had so many secret rooms¡ªshe didn''t know how Dr. Lin managed to do it.


    Yun Huan walked in front of Qin Yi. The tunnel was dark, and he created a small flame with his fingertip. The orange flame lit up the entire tunnel and Yun Huan held Qin Yi''s hand as he spoke sternly, "It''s safer this way."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, not bothering to expose a certain someone. It was a unique situation right now, so she let him be.


    Yun Huan held her soft and tender little hand happily, then instructed Qin Yi, "When I ask you to run later, just run. Don''t worry about me."


    In the dimly lit space, he didn''t know what might happen. With unexpected dangers lurking everywhere, he was worried that if he reacted slightly too late, the little fella might get hurt.


    He must bear all the risks. With him by her side, he wouldn''t allow the little fella to be hurt at all. This was his goal.


    Qin Yi was indifferent. She couldn''t explain what she was feeling at the moment. She acknowledged everything that Yun Huan was doing. Drop by drop, like a drizzle, slowly breaking up her walls, he was slowly eating away her heart.


    Qin Yi didn''t say a word, but Yun Huan didn''t find anything strange.


    He pulled Qin Yi''s hand and went forward carefully, but the weird thing was that nothing was happening along this tunnel.


    Even so, both Qin Yi and Yun Huan were on high alert. This sort of situation was even scarier than the usual ones.


    Yun Huan held Qin Yi''s hand and finally reached the end. He pushed the door open, leaning Qin Yi stunned.


    The lab was huge and there were many containers present, all of them with living humans inside them.

 Chapter 384: Monsters

    No, she wasn''t even a human anymore but a monster. Half-human, half-zombie. Half-human, half-beast. Half-beast, half-zombie. She had tried every combination possible.Yun Huan was somewhat shocked. Were these things for Dr. Lin''s research? What about the beastmen? Were they created by Dr. Lin? But what was his goal?


    Was this purely for research?


    Qin Yi walked over to where there was a half-human, half-zombie in the container. On one side, it was a normal girl, and on the other side it was a zombie. They were stitched together forcibly; Qin Yi could still see the stitches.


    Each one of them was like that, different species forcibly joined together. Qin Yi remembered that in the past, she had been injected with a variety of viruses, and in the end, she hadn''t even looked like a human.


    Suddenly, there was a loud sound and Yun Huan swiftly pulled Qin Yi to his side. Over ten containers slowly opened up, the liquid inside decreasing as the monsters inside awakened.


    They all had a pair of blood-colored eyes and stared at Yun Huan and Qin Yi sinisterly. They howled softly, their hoarse voices sounding like crows. However, their voices suddenly changed, like something sharp moving across the glass. It gave one a very bad headache.


    "They''re coming."  S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan and Qin Yi had their backs against one another. He formed a sea of fire and pushed it towards the monsters, the surrounding air heating up in an instant.


    However, when the fire touched the monsters, nothing happened at all. They were completely unharmed, continuing to pounce towards Yun Huan and Qin Yi aggressively, their long nails all black.


    Qin Yi formed a huge wave of ice arrows and aimed them towards them. However, when the sharp ice arrows landed on their bodies, the arrows simply broke into pieces, the monsters perfectly fine.


    Qin Yi was taken slightly aback. The killing power of her ice arrows was quite strong. Ice may seem weak and fragile, but it was very strong. High-ranking zombies had been shot dead with her ice arrows.


    Yun Huan''s fire was a mutated fire, which wasn''t the same as other ordinary fire ability users. His fire was much more powerful and could burn anything.


    However, these monsters were not affected by the ice arrows, nor the fire, at all.


    Yun Huan dodged the half-beast half-human monster that was pouncing towards him, saying, "Qiqi, these chaps have very thick skin. Our abilities don''t seem to work on them."


    "En, I noticed. Our abilities don''t work but we can try using our fists."


    Qin Yi immediately threw a punch towards the cat-dog monster that was waving its claws at her. Indeed, half of the dog''s face became dented when the punch landed.


    Qin Yi raised her fist and smiled, "I see. Abilities don''t work on them but force certainly does."


    Dr. Lin was really great in research. During the apocalypse, people became more and more dependent on abilities. It was also because of this that people were becoming physically weaker.


    If it was someone else here today, once they realized that their abilities wouldn''t work on these monsters, they would have panicked for sure. They had gradually forgotten how to fight hand-to-hand and would definitely be unable to defeat these monsters.


    However, Qin Yi and Yun Huan were different. Qin Yi had gone through marrow washing before and was much stronger. Also, while training her abilities, she didn''t forget to train her body. The same went for Yun Huan.


    The diabolic Yun Huan obviously knew that hand-to-hand combat was important. Abilities were important, but one''s own physical strength was even more important.


    After they found the solution, Qin Yi and Yun Huan easily cleared out all the monsters in the secret room. The floor was covered with monsters of all sorts, their heads shattered into pieces.

 Chapter 385: Explosives

    The clean white tiles were stained with white brain juices and blood, looking extremely disgusting.Qin Yi shook her hands in disgust. Her hands were all sticky and covered in the awful liquid and smell. This made Qin Yi, who was obsessed with cleanliness, very uncomfortable.


    Yun Huan naturally took off his shirt and gently wiped Qin Yi''s hands.


    Yun Huan was very skinny, but you couldn''t call him scrawny, as he had a lean figure and fair skin. The muscles and definition on his body were just right, elegant yet strong, and extremely captivating.


    With broad shoulders and a slim waist, every part of him was perfect. His physique was nicer than that of a model''s.


    He was such a beauty, yet Qin Yi didn''t have any feelings for him at all. She took out a t-shirt from the Origin Space and tossed it to Yun Huan.


    "You didn''t have to do that; I have the Origin Space."


    Qin Yi turned around and didn''t look at Yun Huan, but there was a subtle smile on her face and a look of surprise in her eyes. This man really wouldn''t let go of any chance to touch her, and he seized every opportunity to seduce her.


    Yun Huan wore the shirt helplessly, wondering, ''What went wrong? I thought stripping and showing off one''s body would attract a girl''s attention? Why didn''t this little fella react?''


    Qin Yi looked at the floor covered in dead bodies and frowned, "It seems like Dr. Lin isn''t here, but Wang Jiang didn''t look like he was deceiving us."


    Dr. Lin was crafty indeed¡ªa crafty hare has three burrows. You wouldn''t be able to find him at all.


    Qin Yi was thinking things over when a liquid crystal screen lit up and a person''s figure appeared inside. Qin Yi could tell at one glance that it was Dr. Lin.


    Dr. Lin was wearing a mask that covered half of his face, his exposed eyes warm and gentle. He had fine hair and an exquisite appearance, just like that of a boy-next-door.


    However, Qin Yi knew that this person was perverted and crazy. He was more ruthless than anyone else she knew.


    "Hello, my adorable test subjects. Being able to escape Wang Jiang''s hands and successfully survive means that you guys are qualified test subjects," the Dr. Lin on the liquid crystal screen said warmly.


    "Look, these are my works. Aren''t they amazing? They aren''t afraid of ability attacks at all, so you guys must trust me, I will make you become outstanding." S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There was craziness in his eyes, and although this was a pre-recorded video, it was as if he could see Yun Huan and Qin Yi. His eyes were full of greed, just like a wolf staring at its prey.


    He pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and the craziness in his eyes dissipated as an elegant appearance returned.


    "I had to leave to settle some matters, but cute little fellas, I will be waiting for you guys at the Capital base. Don''t make me wait too long," Dr. Lin smiled, "As I look forward to seeing your growth. The next time we meet will be the time I transform you guys into the most perfect version of yourselves."


    The screen turned black and Dr. Lin disappeared.


    Qin Yi''s gaze was cold. Capital base? She would definitely make a trip down there.


    Yun Huan pulled Qin Yi''s hand and furrowed his brows, "Something is wrong. Let''s go now."


    Qin Yi heard a sound too; it was the smell of explosives. The liquid crystal screen lit up once again and a smiling Dr. Lin appeared. His tone was gentle, but one would inexplicably think of venomous snakes hiding in the dark, both sinister and scary.


    "I forgot to tell you guys that I buried some little things here. They''ll explode in a bit. All the best, and don''t let me down."


    Qin Yi pulled on Yun Huan''s hand and began running. She was cursing Dr. Lin in her heart endlessly, that old pervert.


    However, the moment they got out, Qin Yi realized that the originally empty tunnel had a door all of a sudden and their path was now blocked.

 Chapter 386: Qiqi, Trust Me

    Qin Yi looked at the wall blocking their way and cursed, "Damn, what kind of sick game is this? That old and perverted Dr. Lin!"Yun Huan''s face was cold. He suddenly felt that bombs and gun powder weren''t very friendly with him. Nothing good ever happened when he bumped into them. Yun Huan felt that explosives were the bane of his life.


    He lifted Qin Yi''s face and had a stern look on his handsome face as he requested, "Qiqi, listen to me. Get into the Origin Space later."


    He remembered that Qin Yi could enter her own space, and by doing so, she could be safe.


    Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan, her beautiful face icy. "What about you? You can''t enter my Origin Space."


    She was the only one who could enter her Origin Space and it wouldn''t be a problem for her, but what about Yun Huan? What was he going to do?


    Yun Huan reached out and stroked Qin Yi''s face, replying, "I have a plan, just get in first."


    He didn''t want to see Qin Yi getting hurt in front of him again.


    Qin Yi didn''t move. How could she leave him behind and enter the Origin Space by herself? She couldn''t do it. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But she didn''t want to tell him her worries, so she simply looked at him stubbornly.


    Yun Huan sighed softly, then gave Qin Yi a hug.


    This silly girl. She said she didn''t accept him, yet her eyes kept betraying her.


    But he knew how stubborn and sensitive she was, so he didn''t declare his feelings directly or keep her by his side. He slowly crept into her heart instead.


    She needed action, not honey-coated words.


    Yun Huan whispered into Qin Yi''s ear, "Don''t worry about me. Have you forgotten that I have the space ability? I will be fine.


    "Qiqi, trust me, alright? You made me trust you previously and I did. Right now, you''ve got to trust me once as well. I will be fine. I haven''t gotten your forgiveness or declared my feelings for you, and you haven''t agreed to be with me. How could I leave you in this state?"


    This was probably the most that Yun Huan had spoken in his life. He really had so many wishes and so many things he wanted to do.


    He hadn''t grown old with his little fella, so how could he leave her?


    He wasn''t great with words of endearment, but he really loved Qin Yi. This relationship may not be strong or passionate, but it had fused together with his life, becoming an indispensable part of who he was.


    This person called Qin Yi didn''t barge into his heart all of a sudden; she flowed into his heart slowly, drop by drop like water, and could never come out again.


    Qin Yi was in a daze as an unfamiliar emotion surged over her like a tide and she felt her heart beating violently.


    She could hear it beating. Each thump was all because of this man before her, this man she had fallen in love with.


    As the saying went, ''Prosperity makes friends while adversity tries them.'' At this moment, she had to admit that Yun Huan had made her heart beat violently once again with a hot sensation and a sweetness she never felt before. It was such a dangerous moment, yet she didn''t feel a hint of fear because she knew that this man would protect her.


    The ice beneath Qin Yi''s eyes cracked and she felt all the principles she had earlier crashing down. What principles? When meeting someone she liked, and who liked her too, principles were nothing.


    The best thing in the world was to meet someone who was compatible with you and at the right time too.

 Chapter 387: Your Wish Is My Command, My Queen

    Yun Huan was the calamity in her life but also the light.So scr*w those principles, she just wanted to be with him right now. Nothing else mattered. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi suddenly kissed Yun Huan, reaching out and putting her arms around his neck in an extremely domineering manner.


    It was just some light contact, but Yun Huan became very emotional. Did this mean that the little fella had forgiven him?


    Qin Yi pulled herself away and looked into Yun Huan''s intoxicating peach blossom eyes. She said carefully, "Listen, since you''re the one who had provoked me, you can forget about leaving my side unless I don''t want you anymore."


    Yun Huan chuckled. He had a chiseled and smooth countenance, his long lashes curling into a beautiful arc while his deep, dark peach blossom eyes were very serious. His pink lips that were like rose petals, moving slightly.


    He knelt down solemnly and held Qin Yi''s hand earnestly as he kissed the back of her hand gently, "Your wish is my command, my queen. I will love you for eternity."


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and lifted her beautiful neck, cold and elegant. "I allow you to love me, so let me be with you."


    Yun Huan looked deeply into Qin Yi''s eyes, like he wanted her to enter his heart and into his bones. Yun Huan stood up and hugged his queen, his voice low and sexy as he replied, "Always."


    Since they didn''t want to part with one another, they shall be together now.


    Yun Huan waved his hand and the space opened up for both of them. Yun Huan''s space was a hundred square meters but they hugged each other, refusing to let go.


    Actually, Yun Huan didn''t try it before. Although his space was an independent entity, he wasn''t sure if it could block attacks from the outside world. But at this moment, they could only take the gamble.


    Qin Yi used her mental power and added another layer of protection. She latched onto Yun Huan''s waist and leaned into his embrace. She suddenly felt at ease, no longer wandering around all alone.


    She had her own family, her own warmth.


    Suddenly, there was a loud boom and Yun Huan''s space shook violently. Qin Yi''s outermost layer of protection broke into pieces but she formed another layer around them.


    There was a loud explosion and the Grapefruit district villa no. 1 collapsed, the surrounding villas also affected.


    Even the ability users in Red Moon City, who weren''t aware of the situation, could hear this sound. They walked out of their houses and realized that the high-class villa district was actually up in flames. The people were screaming as they rushed forward to put out the fire. If the fire spread, they would be the unlucky ones.


    After dealing with Wang Jiang, Lin Bai and the two others gave the antidote to the other ability users. Then, they heard the loud noise, a strong sense of uneasiness sweeping in. They quickly went out and realized that the Grapefruit district was up in flames.


    Before anyone could speak a word, the three of them rushed towards the Grapefruit district.


    Yun Huan and Qin Yi were still there.


    However, there was only a pile of ruins waiting for them when they arrived. Qin Hanyu started moving the bricks without hesitation, Chen Che and Lin Bai joined in as well. The sharp wires cut their hands and burned their palms, but nobody cared, just wanting those two people to be fine.


    A discreet, luxurious car was speeding down towards the imperial capital. Dr. Lin gently stroked Mu Xuanran, who was lying on his lap with tubes all over him, his eyes filled with love as his fingers stroked Mu Xuanran''s face.


    Ah-Sen turned his head and said respectfully, "Doc, the candidate from Red Moon city has appeared."

 Chapter 388: Rise From the Dead

    Dr. Lin did not stop what he was doing, asking, "Who is it?"Ah-Sen replied honestly, "It''s Young Emperor Yun Huan from the Imperial base and the young missy from the Qin family, Qin Yi."


    The moment Ah-Sen said that, Dr. Lin stopped what he was doing, the eyes behind those gold-rimmed glasses tainted with a bit of tyranny.


    "You mean that young missy from the Qin family who was supposedly dead?"


    Ah-Sen nodded, "Doctor, she is the test subject that you wanted twice but Ah-Sen is useless and couldn''t catch her."


    This time, Dr. Lin''s eyes were shining, "It''s her, she is the perfect test subject¡ªrising from the dead, it''s so miraculous."


    Ah-Sen interrupted Dr. Lin, "Doctor, she might have used the rank nine beastman''s beast core to revive herself." Ah-Sen really wanted to remove the word ''might'' but the information he had gotten didn''t indicate how Qin Yi had been revived. Other than the rank nine beastman''s beast core, what else could it be?


    Dr. Lin was in a good mood, not even annoyed at the fact that Mu Xuanran appeared to dislike him. "You said ''might'' but there could be other reasons as well. Whatever it is, I must have this Qin Yi."


    He reached out to touch Mu Xuanran''s face and instructed Ah-Sen, "Prepare these two people''s information and give it to me."


    Ah-Sen nodded his head and replied respectfully, "Yes, doctor."


    Dr. Lin stroked the loose strands of hair on Mu Xuanran''s forehead and spoke gently, "Xuanran, I''ve found two companions for you. Are you happy? Quick, wake up if you''re happy, okay?"


    After some time, Dr. Lin was done looking through the information that Ah-Sen had given him. It had all the information about Qin Yi they could fine, from the time she was born till she was an adult, but there wasn''t much information about Yun Huan.  S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Dr. Lin looked at Yun Huan''s photo and paused, whispering, "It''s actually him."


    Then, he handed Yun Huan''s information over to Ah-Sen.


    "Ignore this person and remove him from the list of test subjects."


    Ah-Sen took the information back and glanced at Yun Huan''s information. This person was really strong and should be someone the doctor would want, so why did the doctor reject him?


    Ah-Sen was confused but he respectfully drew a red cross on Yun Huan''s information, putting it away.


    This meant that Yun Huan wasn''t up for consideration.


    Dr. Lin looked at Qin Yi''s information once again. The Qin Yi in the photo was a shy young lady, half her face covered by her long fringe.


    Dr. Lin took a few glances, suddenly recalling the stunning youth that he met previously. There was keen interest in his eyes as he murmured, "What a drastic change."


    Dr. Lin tapped on Qin Yi''s grandmother''s photo in the file. His exquisite countenance was warm and gentle as he requested, "Ah-Sen, help me do something¡­"


    Qin Yi felt that her eyelids were really heavy. She wanted to open her eyes but simply couldn''t. No matter how hard she tried, her eyelids felt as if they weighed a thousand tons.


    In a daze, she seemed to have heard someone shouting her name anxiously. It was soft and faint, but extremely pleasing to the ears. With that thought, she landed into a warm embrace.


    The familiar scent of peppermint was subtle yet exceptionally nice¡ªit was Yun Huan.


    Qin Yi opened her eyes immediately at the thought of Yun Huan, then realized that she was in his arms. She spoke up, her voice slightly hoarse, "Yun Huan, are we still alive?"


    She knew that Yun Huan''s space couldn''t handle the power of the explosives. In the end, she only remembered this person hugging her tightly. Her back was against the ground while this person''s back was right in the path of the explosives.

 Chapter 389: Seduce

    Yun Huan held Qin Yi in his embrace and kissed her clean forehead. His low voice carried a hint of joy, like a rose suddenly blossoming with its mellowing enchantment, causing Qin Yi to be dizzy and blurred.She inwardly scolded him for being a flirt. In the past, she felt that amongst the trio, Chen Che was the most flirtatious. Before, Yun Huan would hide and be modest, but now it was as though he had been liberated and had let go of himself.


    Only today did she realize that the man before her was equally flirtatious. It could even be said that because he was born to a noble family and had to suppress his desire, this sudden change was even greater.


    "En, we are very much alive, my queen." Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi with tenderness in his eyes, but Qin Yi could see his inner emotions.


    Qin Yi regained her senses and looked around, only to discover that they were in the villa they had previously stayed in. She extended her hand to pat Yun Huan''s clothes and frowned, "Let me see. Did you get hurt anywhere?"


    She remembered Yun Huan hugging her extremely tightly at the crucial moment, blocking all possible threats.


    Yun Huan was dressed in a white shirt that revealed his sexy collarbone. It was enticing, causing Qin Yi to overexert herself and tear his shirt.


    Yun Huan grabbed onto Qin Yi''s hands helplessly and spoke gently, "My queen, why are you so impatient? Lin Bai and the others are outside. Are you sure you want to do this now?"


    Yun Huan frowned, as his appearance actually resembled Chen Che slightly. Some men were like this. Once obtained, how could they continue to suppress their urges and act cool? At this moment, he so badly wanted to transform into a wild wolf and do everything to the woman he loved.


    The endless immoral behavior was also considered another way to show their love.


    Qin Yi sneered coldly. This was her first time seeing Yun Huan so shameless. If not for the familiar feeling, she would think that she had encountered a fake Yun Huan.


    Qin Yi suddenly frowned as her phoenix eyes revealed a hint of evil. She moved as her lips approached Yun Huan''s ears and blew air in. Her entire aura became as enchanting and seductive as that of a demon. Every move she made, every smile she had, was alluring. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She still had the ring on her finger and maintained the looks of a boy, but Yun Huan felt the flames inside him rising due to the tease.


    His seductive throat wavered slightly. Qin Yi extended her fingers and placed them on his delicate lips. The cool fingers made Yun Huan''s blood boil even further.


    "Shhh¡­ Don''t speak. Stay still and obedient," Qin Yi whispered intentionally.


    The temperature in the room rose. Yun Huan knew he could not stop her and was unable to resist as well. He lowered his brows, much like a bride that had been appointed to allow the man to do whatever he pleased.


    Qin Yi nimbly removed Yun Huan''s top. It was already unwearable, so she ripped it off directly.


    Yun Huan''s rarely seen skin was now revealed. It was not inferior to Qin Yi''s skin, except for a big burn scar on his back. It was obvious and very eye-catching.


    It was still sore and serious, even after putting on medicine.


    Qin Yi did not dare touch it as pity appeared in her phoenix eyes, asking, "Does it hurt?"


    Yun Huan hugged Qin Yi with his bare upper torso and combed her hair as he replied gently, "It doesn''t."


    He truly did not feel any pain, but it was all because she was beside him. It felt as though as long as she was around, everything would become sweet.

 Chapter 390: The Young Emperor is Being Suppressed?

    The two cuddled tightly, feeling that all of the suffering from earlier was worth it.But somehow, someone did not know how to be discreet and had to step in.


    The door creaked open as a head popped in, asking, "Boss, is Yiyi awake?"


    It was Lin Qing, and before he could finish speaking, a cold burst shot towards him. He raised his eyes to see Yun Huan''s unfathomable peach blossom eyes and felt a shiver down his back.


    He opened his mouth but could not speak.


    ''It''s over, I''m dead.''  s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He was worried that he had interrupted the Boss'' happiness, but he noticed that Yiyi was the one on top and the Boss was actually the one being suppressed.


    Zezeze! He seemed to have found out some interesting things.


    After laughing cheekily, Lin Qing spoke, "You guys continue! I saw nothing." With that, he shut the door before running down, all the while laughing out loudly.


    The living room was full of people. Chen Yaping, Wang Wenwen, and the whole team seemed to have gathered.


    Chen Yaping''s stomach was very large, extending her hand to caress it. The young child inside seemed to have sensed her touch, as her skin moved slightly.


    When she saw Lin Qing scrambling for his life, she asked, "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you go up to take a look. What are you doing?"


    It might have been the pregnancy brain, but Chen Yaping''s intellect had dropped because of being spoiled by Lin Qing. If not for Lin Bai stopping him, he would have entered a long time ago.


    Lin Bai smacked his forehead helplessly, bemoaning his older brother acting like the younger one. Even better, his originally smart sister-in-law had been infected by his brother''s dumbness too. How great, he now had a younger brother and sister!


    Everyone there knew what was going on inside. Yun Huan was a petty person and no one dared to go in, but Lin Qing never learnt from his mistakes and always enjoyed poking the tiger''s butt.


    Lin Qing grabbed Chen Yaping''s hand and spoke anxiously, "My dear, I might have to leave to seek asylum. You just follow Big Bai now."


    With that, he immediately bolted for the door but was helplessly grabbed and stopped by Chen Yaping.


    "Hey, what are you running for? Your son and I are here. Where do you want to go? You can go, but at least explain things first."


    Even though he knew Chen Yaping was strong, she was still carrying a child. Lin Qing did not dare struggle, knowing that his wife was someone that would question all the way to the end, so he had no choice but to answer.


    "My dear, if I don''t leave, I''m afraid you won''t ever be able to see me again. I interrupted Boss'' happy matter. I''m afraid that my arteries and veins will be pulled out by him."


    Lin Qing shuddered at that thought. Only Big Bai could handle Boss when he was mad.


    Just as Lin Qing finished speaking, everyone''s eyes gleamed with the thought of all that gossip.


    Qin Hanyu''s expression remained the same, but the depth of his eyes had a light that would make people tremble.


    ''Good, good. Really good. Baobao is still so young, but Yun Huan actually went for her. Are you not afraid that you can''t take it?''


    Chen Che laughed as well. He knew that the little brat and Yun Huan were together, but despite knowing that he should feel happy, he felt somewhat depressed in his chest, his eyes undulated with a sense of loss.


    ''What''s going on? Am I sick?''


    Lin Qing''s words surprised Chen Yaping, who remained stunned for a moment before asking, "What? You''re saying that Yun Huan did it with Yiyi?"

 Chapter 391: Meeting Again

    Chen Yaping spoke loudly just as Yun Huan pulled Qin Yi out. Upon hearing that, his face darkened.Qin Yi pulled her hand back and asked gracefully, "It seems that I am supposedly hitched. Am I supposed to back out?"


    Yun Huan''s face turned darker as he pulled onto Qin Yi and kissed her ferociously on her lips. He replied with clenched teeth, "You dare."


    He looked at Chen Yaping, who was chattering nonstop and turned to Lin Qing coldly, "Fox, it seems like you''re very free. Go and kill 100 beastmen since you''ve been fattening up recently." S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan''s voice caused all of them to shut their mouths immediately.


    ''Oh my god, since when did the Boss come down?'' they all wondered. None of them knew for sure.


    Lin Qing had a bitter look on his face. He was always the one to get injured and he finally understood what was happening. Everyone had schemed against him, always pushing him to do such things, so he was the one constantly meddling in the Boss matters.


    His wife was the one to say the words, but he was the one who had to accept the punishment.


    Yun Huan''s anger due to being interrupted dissipated slightly. The corner of Lin Bai''s mouth twitched. He knew that the real reason for his older brother''s punishment was not the one that Yun Huan had just given.


    When Qin Yi left, Yun Huan became depressed, while Lin Qing and Chen Yaping got together sneakily. Although it was not forced, their mutual attraction started to blossom.


    After getting married, they started showing off. Lin Qing fattened up, especially when Chen Yaping became pregnant. Although it was not a lot, it was pretty obvious.


    During this period of time, Lin Qing would pinch the meat on his body and complain that it was the blessed daddy fat. The others became annoyed, especially when he lacked a heart and continued to boast in front of Boss. Not just once either.


    Everyone quietly prayed for Lin Qing, while Chen Yaping remained silent for a long time before smacking Lin Qing on the shoulder. "Yun Huan is right, you''re too fat. It''s time to lose some weight."


    Lin Qing felt as though a dagger had pierced his heart a few times. His wife was agreeing that he looked fat? He had only gained around 5 kg and still looked normal.


    Qin Yi watched quietly as everyone bullied Lin Qing, feeling her heart go soft. It was as though everything had returned to what it was like before. Even earlier, everyone enjoyed taking turns bullying Lin Qing.


    Qin Yi walked to Chen Yaping and gave her a smile. She was dazed when she saw the tummy. Who would have thought that five years would go by in the blink of an eye, turning Chen Yaping into a mother soon?


    She recalled the fiery and beautiful young girl, astute and muddle-headed at times. Regardless of time or distance, they remained the best of friends. In their previous life, they were great companions. In this life, they were best friends.


    Chen Yaping''s eyes turned red as she looked at the girl smiling back at her. She could no longer hold back her tears as she hugged Qin Yi and sobbed out loud, all while complaining from her mouth.


    "How could you be so stupid back then? Why didn''t I chase after you? It was all my fault! I''m so glad that you''re ok."


    Qin Yi carefully avoided her stomach and looked at the sobbing Chen Yaping. She sighed helplessly as pity appeared in her phoenix eyes.


    She gently wiped away Chen Yaping''s tears and consoled her, "It''s fine, it was my fault. Don''t cry now. Crying isn''t good for the child. You''re responsible for two lives now. Be good."

 Chapter 392: Prince Luck with Women

    Her voice was gentle like water and was able to lift up Chen Yaping''s heavy heart, miraculously stopping her from crying.Her bright red eyes resembled innocent bunnies as she took in deep breaths through her nose. Her cheeks were flushed with a faint red as her pupils sparkled, "You''re teasing me again! This old woman is now someone''s wife, alright!"


    Qin Yi chuckled with an inconceivable warmth in her phoenix eyes that was just like her being; she had a cold temperament but was in fact extremely warm, making people want to approach her.


    Chen Yaping''s face was red before pushing Wang Wenwen to Qin Yi, "Hey, you have to console her as well. When you left, she cried from dawn to dusk and almost fainted."


    After five years, Wang Wenwen''s weak temperament had disappeared, replaced by a heroic and determined spirit. She was still like a white lotus, but one that had experienced trials and hardships.


    Everyone had matured during the five years she wasn''t around. They were no longer as naive as they were when they had just met. Time had given them the opportunity to mature and grow.


    Qin Yi did not say anything, opening her arms for a hug. Wang Wenwen''s eyes turned moist as tears started to fall, but she smiled and pounced into Qin Yi''s embrace, "Prince charming, welcome back."


    Qin Yi gently patted her on the back and soothed the crying Wang Wenwen. At this moment, Qin Yi suddenly realized that she was wrong. She thought that no one liked her or wanted her, but unknowingly, she had gained so many friends and had made a family.


    Lin Qing joined in casually and spoke without a care, "Eh, don''t you find this really strange? Why do I feel like I see a husband returning home to console his wife and lover?


    "Really, I think that Yiyi''s luck with women is very strong. Look at this handsome beauty! It really makes me perspire."


    Lin Qing would never admit that he was jealous.


    ''Damn it, why is my wife acting so shy, I''ve never seen her like this¡­''


    Yun Huan looked at the handsome youth consoling the young and weak ladies gently, then at the blushing Chen Yaping, who was starstruck and flushed red. There was also a queue behind her, made up of Wang Wenwen and Qiu Chuxue, who had a stoic expression but with unbounded light in her eyes.


    Our tyrannical Young Emperor suddenly snorted out, "200 beastmen cores." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing almost knelt down when he heard Yun Huan''s cold words. 100 beastmen cores were enough to make him collapse, but 200¡­


    Lin Qing looked at Yun Huan with bitterness and begged pitifully, "Boss, please..."


    Yun Huan raised his chin slightly, a killer glare in his eyes that perfected his flawless appearance. "300. Say another word and it goes to 400."


    Lin Qing shut his mouth, no longer daring to speak.


    The weather around Yun Huan was darkening as his face became blacker. He looked at Lin Qing trembling in fear, then at Qin Yi''s bright face, consoling Wang Wenwen and smiling at Qiu Chuxue.


    She was surprised that Qiu Chuxue was present. She had met her in her previous life, but they went their separate ways. To her, Qiu Chuxue was a stranger in her previous life and was almost the same in this current one.


    Yun Huan immediately swept in and stole her after seeing her complete her rounds. He couldn''t take it anymore.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched as she looked around and asked, "Where are Chu He and Ah Ruan?"

 Chapter 393: Experience

    Qin Yi''s words caused the entire atmosphere to change."What?" Qin Yi asked with a frown.


    Did she say something wrong? S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan caressed Qin Yi''s hair: "Nothing. Chu He and Ah Ruan didn''t come here. They took on missions elsewhere."


    Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan and decided to not ask anything more about this. She knew it was not as what Yun Huan had said, but since he was not saying anything, she decided not to ask.


    Encounters between people were sometimes miraculous. The smallest of actions or the smallest of things would change them into companions.


    "Right, Yiyi, when are you coming back with us to the base? We are doing very well there, and there''s a castle too. Boss constructed it just for you."


    Seeing Qin Yi again made Lin Qing extremely ecstatic. He wanted to bring Qin Yi back and tell the people in the base that this was their prince.


    "Imperial Base, huh?" Qin Yi knew about it. After all, she had desired to visit it more than once in the past. Imperial Base was said to be the most united base present, with no second base similar to them, and she had wanted to see that.


    The people inside were all brothers, and Qin Yi had never encountered such a unified base before.


    "That''s right, it is Imperial Base. Home to the six of us." While saying that, Lin Qing''s foxy eyes revealed a gentle warmth. Home. It was their home.


    "I''m not going," Qin Yi straight out refused.


    Lin Qing was stunned, but it was not only him. Everyone looked at Qin Yi, unable to comprehend why she had refused.


    "Why, Yiyi?" Lin Qing''s eyes had a little grief in them.


    Qin Yi chuckled, "I want to go out and gain some experience, visit the other bases, and raise my own strength. Then I will go and find that Doctor Lin."


    She could not let Doctor Lin go, could not rest until he was dead. Of course, Doctor Lin would not let her go either. However, she was currently only a rank 7 ability user and could not fight against Doctor Lin.


    Ability users had ranks between rank 1 to 10, with the possibility of ranks higher than 10, but Qin Yi had never seen anyone like that in her previous life. Her ice ability had reached rank 7, her mental ability almost a 7, and the lightning ability was at rank 4 since it was awakened later.


    This strength was insufficient.


    In the past, she was stronger than Yun Huan, but now she could not see through his strength. Even so, Yun Huan had declared that Doctor Lin was stronger than her, and her current arsenal was not enough.


    So she needed to temper herself and gain experience to increase her strength.


    Actual combat was the best method.


    Lin Qing saw the fighting intent in Qin Yi''s eyes, his blood starting to boil as well. He had taken a step back in the past few years and handled the matters of the base, leaving his strength not high but not low either.


    In their team, however, he was the weakest.


    Qin Yi''s words had reignited the flames in his heart that churned and called out to him. He suddenly felt the desire to take action as well.


    "Well said, Yiyi. I will support you. Go and temper yourself. Don''t care about us. We will wait for you back at the base, as Imperial Base will always be your home."


    Qin Yi nodded her head as her blazing phoenix eyes turned crafty, "Fox, since you are supporting me so well, do me a favor. I''m quite tight right now, so can you prepare some crystal and beast cores for me. The more, the better."


    Lin Qing patted his own shoulder, "What''s that about? I''ll get it done."


    Qin Yi laughed, but aside from Lin Qing and Chen Yaping, everyone could see the evil intent in her eyes.

 Chapter 394: To Z-City

    "So, to express your sincerity, please personally prepare all the crystal and beast cores." With that said, Qin Yi pulled Yun Huan towards the kitchen.


    It was rare for everyone to gather all in one place, so she decided to prepare a huge feast.


    Lin Qing was left stupefied. He swallowed his saliva, then turned to look at Lin Bai.


    "Lin Bai, do you think Yiyi means what I think she means?"


    Lin Bai laughed heartlessly, his eyes gentle. He raised his legs and smiled, "My dearest little brother, it is as you think. Remember, you definitely need to personally prepare them." S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing''s face turned almost as white as a piece of paper, but upon thinking about the astronomical amount of crystal and beast cores, he cried out without tears.


    ''Why! Why was he always the unlucky one?!''


    Chen Yaping caressed her stomach and thought to herself, ''I hope our son will not be as foolish as his dad.''


    Although Qin Yi entered the kitchen with the desire to help, she was placed at the table. Yun Huan handed a packet of milk to her and then folded up his sleeves, revealing robust wrists.


    Yun Huan nimbly worked on the dishes and arranged them methodically. Qin Yi tilted her head and sucked on the straw as she watched Yun Huan. Serious men were the most handsome. This was definitely true.


    From a rookie to a master chef, from being unable to differentiate between sugar and salt, she could tell how much effort he had put in, all because he did not like the idea of her eating food prepared by others.


    He was unreasonably tyrannical and cool. Qin Yi lowered her eyes, which were filled with tender sentiments. Despite being so tyrannical, he was very sweet.


    "Qiqi," Yun Huan spoke up, "On the day that you left, Chu He was out of sorts. There was a famous psychiatrist. Ah Ruan brought him there."


    Yun Huan placed his knife down, washed his hands, and then walked to Qin Yi. He raised her face and placed his forehead on hers.


    "Qiqi, I just¡­"


    "I know, you don''t have to say anymore," Qin Yi interrupted him.


    She knew that Yun Huan was taking care of her emotions. Before, her relationship with Chu Mohe became distant because of Chuchu. He was afraid that by knowing of Chu Mohe was not alright and recalling Chuchu, she would relapse and think about all that suffering.


    Qin Yi did not hate Chu Mohe. He was not wrong to side with his blood sister. If it was her in his place, she would have done the same thing.


    However, understanding him was one thing. Forgiving him was another. She had thought about it and decided that their relationship would stop at being friends. They were no longer comrades.


    In fact, the only one that she had seen as true brothers back then were Yun Huan and Du Ruan, both of whom trusted her completely.


    Yun Huan knew that Qin Yi was obstinate and sensitive, so he did not force the subject in regard to Chu Mohe. He kissed her on the mouth and fed her a small tomato.


    "Be good and sit here. I will prepare simmer-fried pork ribs, your favorite."


    Qin Yi nodded her head, the subject now over.


    "Yun Huan, I want to visit Z-Base," Qin Yi suddenly stated while drinking her milk.


    "To visit your family?" Yun Huan guessed her. There was an intractable knot between her and the Qin Family. Whether she forgave them or not, she would not feel good until she met them.


    "En," Qin Yi nodded her head.


    There should be an ending pertaining to her emotions towards the Qin Family. Only by clearing it all up could she leave to temper herself in peace, before finally finding Doctor Lin.

 Chapter 395: I Will Be With You

    "What do you plan to do?" Yun Huan asked.He did not care about the Qin family members, so long as the little fella was fine, regardless of her choice, he would follow her and take on her burden.


    Qin Yi shrugged, "I don''t know yet. We''ll take it step by step." She truly had not given it a thought. She did not want to forgive them, but she also did not want to hold onto that resentment forever.


    Yun Huan worked quickly and whipped up a large table of food in less than half an hour.


    Everyone sat at the table and ate comfortably. After the meal, Qin Yi called for Qin Hanyu alone.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were somewhat distracted as she looked at the elegant gentleman before her. 10 years ago, he was still known as the gentle and friendly young master of the Qin Family. He was as elegant and graceful as she remembered him being the first time she saw him.


    At that time, she was still a little girl and did not know what it meant to have her breath taken away, but her heart was filled with delight.


    ''How great! This handsome boy is my older brother.''


    But it was her favorite older brother that found people to abduct her. She remembered crying her throat sore inside the cold, dark warehouse as she begged for the people to let her go, all to no avail.


    "Baobao, what''s the matter?" Qin Hanyu looked at the young girl before him, his mouth curving upwards.


    His voice was unlike Yun Huan''s cool voice. It was clear and warm, as though he wanted to drown her in gentleness.


    Qin Hanyu was truly moved. He never thought that Qin Yi would take the initiative to talk to him. In fact, he no longer wished to beg for her forgiveness, or to put it more accurately, he did not want to put her in a difficult spot.


    He could see the dilemma deep in her eyes and knew that his previous request was too much. He put himself in her shoes and felt that he would not be able to make the same decision. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    So, he made his own choice to protect her from the shadows. Knowing that she was safe and happy was all that he needed.


    "I want you to come with me to the Qin family," Qin Yi said indifferently, looking straight at Qin Hanyu.


    Qin Hanyu was stunned but warmth quickly spread through his eyes, "Alright, definitely. When do you want to go?"


    He did not ask why. As long as Baobao wanted it, he would agree.


    Qin Yi pursed her lips as her phoenix eyes, so similar to Qin Hanyu''s, reflected indifference. "Tomorrow, we will head out tomorrow."


    After the conversation, Qin Yi turned and left. Yun Huan was waiting for her by the door.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt sour in her nose. She was not an emotional person but at this moment, she wanted to cry.


    There will always be a person in the world that knows you best. Not a word is needed to be said, yet they will always know your emotions.


    Yun Huan pulled on Qin Yi''s hands as his large palm enveloped hers. He held her tightly, telling her that he would always be here for her.


    Qin Yi looked at the young man before her. His eyes were cold but there was a faint gleam to them.


    "I know that he treats me well and they will all treat me well. I can''t blame this on them, and they are innocent, but Yun Huan, I really can''t forgive them."


    Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s head and pulled her towards the room, "I know, Qiqi, so move as your heart wills. I''ll be with you no matter what."


    Qin Yi gazed deeply into his eyes and pulled on his arm with a fiery blaze in her eyes, "Then you better not disappoint me."


    Yun Huan chuckled, "Time will prove everything, my queen."


    The next day, Qin Yi, Yun Huan, and Qin Hanyu headed towards Z-City. Even though Chen Yaping and the others were unwilling, they still had to say goodbye.

 Chapter 396: Goodbye

    Chen Yaping and Wang Wenwen sent Qin Yi to the door reluctantly. After Wang Jiang''s death, Red Moon City naturally came under Team Yun Huan''s jurisdiction.Chen Yaping''s eyes were red as she spoke up, "Yiyi, you have to be careful while tempering yourself. Don''t get injured."


    Qin Yi smiled at Chen Yaping and placed her hand on Chen Yaping''s head helplessly, "Got it, I know. Don''t worry about me. It''s not like we won''t meet later on. When your baby comes, I''ll definitely be back."


    Chen Yaping wiped her tears away, "You said it yourself. It''s a deal."


    Qin Yi nodded her head and turned to Wang Wenwen.


    "Wenwen, be good too, alright?"


    Wang Wenwen did not cry, looking at Qin Yi earnestly, "Go, my prince charming. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Lin Qing''s eyes were also watery as he looked at Qin Yi. "Yiyi ah, I''ll wait for you to be back too."


    Qin Yi suddenly smiled and raised her eyebrows at Lin Qing, "I have to say Fox, your fake tears method is too low. Although I am leaving and am unable to take the crystal and beast cores, I will remember this debt. You will owe me the cores, with an interest of 10 cores a day, so remember to pay me back."


    Lin Qing''s expression froze. He truly wanted to cry now. Damn it, he thought with the little pervert gone, the crystal and beast cores would not be needed. Who would have thought that she would use such a method? He had miscalculated.


    "Everyone, we''re off." Qin Yi waved towards the people behind her, getting into the vehicle and leaving.


    In the car, Qin Yi leaned against Yun Huan and slept while Qin Hanyu drove the car quietly.


    "H-City is up ahead. Do you want to go take a look?"


    He definitely supported Baobao in tempering herself. There were many zombies and beastmen in H-City, and he felt that Baobao would like it.


    "En, let''s head there. It''s getting late and we have to have lunch. Let''s go over there first," Yun Huan made the decision.


    Qin Hanyu gave a gracious smile but clenched his teeth when he looked back. He detested the man. If not for the fact that Baobao liked him, Qin Hanyu would have beat Yun Huan up. However, he could not beat him.


    H-City was not small. Qin Hanyu looked for an abandoned gas station and after sweeping the area, Yun Huan carefully woke Qin Yi up.


    Qin Yi opened her eyes, asking, "Where are we?"


    Yun Huan carried Qin Yi up and kissed her on the lips. "We''re at H-City. There are many zombies and beastmen here. Aren''t you lacking in crystal and beast cores?"


    Her eyes lit up immediately, completely void of the laziness that came from just waking up. She pulled on his hands, "What are we waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Crystal and beast cores were her most important objectives right now.


    Yun Huan held her back helplessly. "Qiqi, it''s almost time to eat. We can go after we eat."


    Lunch was prepared by Yun Huan as usual, consisting of red braised pork, wax gourd pork rib soup, and spicy and sour cabbage; all of them were Qin Yi''s favourites.


    The three of them enjoyed their meal thoroughly before entering H-City.


    Suddenly, Yun Huan recalled something, pointing at Qin Yi''s shoulder, "Qiqi, where is that fat ball?"


    Yun Huan was constantly pouncing on Qin Yi and had forgotten about it. He suddenly discovered that he had not seen the blue ball for a long time.


    Upon mentioning Xiao Lan, Qin Yi''s brows became gentle.


    "Xiao Lan is in a deep sleep, but it''ll wake up soon."


    Qin Yi then summoned the little fox spirit and Ji. Both of them were white balls and extremely small, so they were extremely adorable. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The two of them had not seen Qin Yi for a long time and became very excited. They snuggled into her embrace excitedly and started acting cute.

 Chapter 397: Male? Female?

    Yun Huan''s eyes turned cold as he picked up Ji. He looked at it and suddenly placed it in his lap. "This is a male."


    His gaze landed back on the little spirit fox, his sly and unfathomable peach blossom eyes like a pair of ink blocks that hid a chill. It scared the little fox spirit so much; she dove deep into Qin Yi''s embrace.


    The man was too scary, even more terrifying than the Ghost Emperor Moli.


    Qin Yi caressed Du Juan and consoled him, "Du Juan is a girl."


    Yun Huan''s expression became better, but his mood was still not great when he saw how the spirit fox cuddled into Qin Yi''s embrace. He did not like anyone else touching Qiqi, even another girl.


    He wanted to tie Qin Yi to his side and hide her, preventing others from looking at her.


    But he knew it was impossible. His Qiqi belonged to the sky. He could not lock her down, so he suppressed his strong desire to possess her.


    Ji remained unmoved, disliking the man hugging him. Yun Huan gave it a look that caused it to turn docile. At this moment, it had the same feeling as Du Juan: that the man was terrifying.


    As divine beasts, they had extremely sharp intuition. But it was also able to see the man''s love for its owner. Due to Yun Huan''s strength, it reluctantly admitted that the man would be its male owner.


    Ji found a dignified reason, then sprawled itself on Yun Huan''s thighs. It curled up into a ball and hid the ''Íõ'' (King) on its forehead, resembling a little kitten.


    Du Juan remained in Qin Yi''s embrace and looked at Ji in disdain. It was clearly afraid of the man, yet still dared to talk about accepting him.


    Qin Yi did not know what to say to Yun Huan, the Phoenix ring on her hand, Star Continent, the three thousand worlds. It was not time to reveal everything, but she had no plans to hide anything from him, deciding to wait for the optimal opportunity to reveal everything.


    "These are mythological beasts, right?" In front of them, Qin Hanyu saw the two small animals through the rear-view mirror. He stopped the car and turned around to ask with a warm smile on his face.


    Qin Yi combed the little fox spirit hair and gave an uncomfortable nod. Du Juan and Ji were both mythological beasts but calling them mutated beasts was not wrong either. Five years on, the mutated beasts became more intellectual and humans had tried to tame them, allowing them to become a part of their strength.


    But the amount of successes was still very low.


    Qin Hanyu also knew of people taming mutated beasts, so he thought that Baobao had the same interest. His phoenix eyes were gentle as he said, "They are rather intellectual but still young. Taming them will be easy.


    "En," Qin Yi said, nodding her head once again. Qin Hanyu sighed inwardly and turned his head back to the front. Since Baobao did not want to talk to him, he would not force it.


    Qin Hanyu''s back was straight and elegant but somewhat lonely. Qin Yi felt upset. It was not that she did not want to talk to him, but that she did not know how to.


    She was unable to place the grudge behind her.


    "Master! Master''s older brother seems to be upset," Du Juan gently whined.


    Qin Yi lowered her eyes and suddenly smacked its butt.


    "Then you go and accompany him."


    The little fox spirit''s clear eyes gleamed with slight intoxication. Master''s older brother was really good looking.


    In fact, Yun Huan and Qin Hanyu were both extremely good looking, but Du Juan had panicked when faced with Yun Huan''s coldness, liking Qin Hanyu''s gracefulness instead.


    Its small body jumped nimbly and bore itself into Qin Hanyu''s embrace. It moved coquettishly on the back of his hand as its warm fur gave Qin Hanyu some warmth. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 398: Lack of Crystal Cores

    He obviously knew how stubborn Baobao was, but he also saw the gentleness at the bottom of her heart. If not for her, why would this little thing run over to his side?Qin Hanyu tapped the tip of Du Ruan''s nose, then placed it on his lap as he restarted the car.


    Yun Huan reached out to put his arm around Qin Yi''s shoulder and let her lean on him.


    The three people didn''t say a word.


    H-City was basically a waste city; there wasn''t a single person there. A few years after the apocalypse began, the resources in the city were basically wiped out.


    Usually, there weren''t many people there, and even if there were, they came to hunt for zombies and beastmen.


    Qin Hanyu found a secluded place to rest. Qin Yi waved her arm and put the car in the Origin Space while Yun Huan placed Ji on his shoulder, then held Qin Yi''s hand as they walked.


    Qin Hanyu followed behind them; the little spirit fox laid out on his shoulder.


    Qin Yi was quite lucky. They encountered a few high-ranking zombies shortly after walking out. Her eyes lit up as she formed a lightning ball and threw it towards the zombies, then rushed forward with her fist.


    Alternating between the lightning balls and her fist, Qin Yi dealt with four rank four zombies in just a short while.


    She pulled out the crystal cores and washed them with water. There was some pity in her eyes - rank four crystal cores were quite low. She wasn''t sure if Ji and the spirit fox would eat them.


    Those two little ones were quite picky now, only eating high-ranking crystal cores, so Qin Yi was very stressed out.


    She passed the crystal cores to Ji, and as expected, a hint of disdain flashed in those round orange eyes. However, it still took it anyway. Its little claws hugged the crystal cores and began gnawing on them.


    Qin Yi passed the remaining two crystal cores to the little spirit fox and said, "Let''s go."


    She was really lacking in crystal cores at this moment, so Qin Yi spent the remaining time killing every single zombie that came out foraging for food. However, due to her perverted behavior, all those zombies that had some consciousness didn''t dare to step out, all of them going into hiding.


    Qin Yi couldn''t find any zombies and looked at the empty streets in disappointment. She rubbed her smooth chin, narrowing her phoenix eyes as a tinge of craftiness emerged, like a little fox.


    Yun Huan looked at her gently. His gaze was bound to her, his eyes filled with love, and his heart was tender, all for this little thing.


    Yun Huan went forward and pulled Qin Yi''s hand, "We''ll find a place to live first. There is a forest at the south side of H-City. There should be some mutated beasts there. At night, they will definitely come out to hunt for food."


    Qin Yi nodded, "Sure, I''m a little hungry too."


    Qin Hanyu looked around, then turned to Qin Yi, "Baobao, I saw a residential area over at that side just now. We can go there."


    "Sure," Qin Yi agreed.


    The residential area that Qin Hanyu mentioned was not bad. They casually picked a house that had two bedrooms and a living room. However, it had been vacant for a long time, so there was dust everywhere.


    Qin Yi and the other two people quickly cleaned up the place. There wasn''t any electricity in H-City, but thankfully, there was an emergency light in Qin Yi''s Origin Space.


    Under its faint yellow glow, Qin Yi and the other two people had a wonderful dinner. Qin Yi rubbed her slightly bulging tummy in satisfaction. She had to admit, Yun Huan''s cooking was getting better and better.


    Yun Huan didn''t care that Qin Hanyu was there. He carried Qin Yi, his huge hand rubbing her little tummy gently. He looked at her helplessly, his eyes were filled with devotion and love, "You shouldn''t be so greedy, even if it''s delicious. Otherwise, your tummy will feel uncomfortable."


    "A little to the left," Qin Yi ordered Yun Huan like a queen.


    Yun Huan shifted obediently.


    Qin Hanyu silently cleaned up the dining table, as he simply couldn''t watch Yun Huan taking advantage of Baobao. However, he didn''t have any right to stop him. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 399: Affectionate

    Qin Hanyu went to the kitchen and Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes deepened. He immediately began misbehaving and leaned over to kiss Qin Yi''s lips¨Cthey were soft and sweet.Qin Yi did not reject Yun Huan''s affection. She hugged Yun Huan''s neck and regained the initiative as she kissed his soft, pink lips and began nibbling on them.


    She was really nibbling as Qin Yi didn''t know how to kiss. Even when she was with Zheng Zhong in her previous life, they had never held hands. However, not having pork before didn''t mean that she had never seen a pig run, right?


    Qin Yi also found Yun Huan''s lips very sweet and soft, like jelly. They were delicious. She kept nibbling and Yun Huan conformed as well.


    But he really wanted to laugh in his heart. This little fella was really treating his lips like a bone, huh?


    Qin Yi nibbled for some time before she finally became tired. She wanted to leave but was stopped by Yun Huan. His big hand pressed lightly against her head, making her lips stick closely onto his, then he attacked her lips like he had been yearning for them.


    He sucked on them gently, but still wasn''t satisfied after some time. The tip of his tongue began exploring Qin Yi''s perfect diamond lips, the weak, numb feeling making Qin Yi lose control and let out a low moan.


    Yun Huan was not satisfied with small gains, so his tongue entered her lips and began twirling into a dance with Qin Yi''s little tongue. It was as if he had found a new world, continuing to intertwine his tongue without feeling tired at all.


    Qin Yi was giddy from the kiss¡ªshe had never felt this way before. She felt like she had melted into a puddle of water and there were numerous fireworks set off in her eyes.


    It was so perfect.


    No wonder couples liked to be intimate; this feeling was truly amazing.


    The kiss continued and the two little ones turned away shyly.


    Qin Hanyu stayed in the kitchen, not daring to go out. They were both men, so he obviously knew what Yun Huan was going to do. He resented Yun Huan for stealing Baobao away, but Qin Hanyu also admired Yun Huan quite a bit.


    Out of all the four young masters of the imperial capital, Qin Hanyu admired this person the most. He believed that he would be very good towards Baobao.


    Yun Huan''s kiss slowly moved down, his blazing hot lips loitering around Qin Yi''s sexy collarbone and his moist lips leaving many red plums on her fair skin.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door which broke the atmosphere in the room, allowing Qin Yi to return to her senses. Yun Huan panted slightly, holding Qin Yi tightly and composed himself, attempting to suppress the lust in his eyes. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi lowered her head and saw that her t-shirt had been pulled down by Yun Huan, revealing her shoulder. Her delicate neck and collarbone were covered in red plums, and her lips were a little painful and swollen.


    Qin Yi readjusted her top without any expression. This man was seriously seducing her at every moment, and if not for the knock on the door, they would have gone out of bounds.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were gleaming and seductive from all the excitement, her diamond lips red and swollen. Even while disguised as a male, she still looked very attractive.


    The knocking at the door continued, and Yun Huan''s handsome face turned gloomy in an instant. He straightened Qin Yi''s messy black hair and kissed the corner of her lips, then said gently, "I''ll go get the door."


    Qin Yi nodded and drank some water. Qin Hanyu heard the knocks too. He walked out of the kitchen and immediately saw Qin Yi''s swollen. red lips, and her neck, which was covered in red plums.


    His face darkened and he gnashed his teeth in anger towards Yun Huan.

 Chapter 400: Mutated Plants

    Yun Huan opened the door aggressively, his dashing face gloomy as he looked at the man who still had his hand raised, asking in annoyance, "What''s the matter?"The man''s eyeballs shifted uneasily. He was surprised to see that Yun Huan was so good looking, and when he saw the clean clothes Yun Huan was wearing, he smiled and began toadying up to him.


    "Hey, bro, we''re from Z-base. We heard that there were mutated plants appearing on the south side of the forest, so we came here to take a look. Bro, you guys are here for this reason as well, right? It''s fate that we met, so would you like to work together?"


    Yun Huan looked at him, coldly replying, "No thanks." Then Yun Huan closed the door.


    The man was stunned, spitting on the ground as he cursed softly, "What nonsense! Acting all high and mighty..."


    The moment Yun Huan went into the house, he felt Qin Hanyu''s glare. If his gaze could kill, Yun Huan felt that he would have died a hundred times.


    As for this elder brother with a sister complex, Yun Huan had his own way of dealing with him.


    Yun Huan opened a carton of milk and handed it to Qin Yi, then said, "The guy outside said that there are mutated plants in the forest on the south side. Qiqi, do you want to take a look?"


    Qin Yi drank a mouthful of milk, the seductive look in her eyes not yet dissipated. She narrowed her eyes and spoke in a clear voice, "Mutated plants? Of course."


    Yun Huan''s sexy Adam''s apple moved slightly, realizing that he had really been hit by a poison called Qin Yi. Just a simple look from her and he simply couldn''t resist himself. He wanted to grab the little fella and kiss her all over.


    However, he had to consider that Qin Hanyu was still there, so Yun Huan merely rubbed Qin Yi''s head. "Let''s set off later, then." S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was still quite hot in the summer, and the moonlight was bright as the three of them went on their way. Soon after they left, they realized that there was someone following them. Yun Huan hugged Qin Yi and saw that it was that man who had knocked on the door just now.


    The man realized that Yun Huan had noticed him and his group, so he stepped out and greeted them with a smile, "Hi bro! What a coincidence that we meet again. Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Lin Ping. Are you guys also going to the forest at the south side? We can all go together."


    Qin Yi scoffed. How was this a coincidence? He had clearly waited for them. It wasn''t hard to guess what Lin Ping''s intention was. He simply wanted to follow them and form an alliance, or to put it bluntly, find a scapegoat.


    Qin Hanyu was holding the emergency light, and under the light, the stunning appearances of the three of them were in full view¡ªthree dashing men of different styles.


    Even Lin Ping was dazzled. These three people were really good looking and they were dressed so nicely. It was obvious that they were powerful people, and his safety would be guaranteed if he followed them.


    Lin Ping was scheming in his head as he pulled the only girl on his team and forced a warm smile, "Mutated plants are quite dangerous. The more people we have, the stronger we will be. Let''s work as a team, it''ll be safer. Qingqing, am I right?"


    The girl called Qingqing was quite pretty. She looked seductive and had a great figure. She blinked and echoed, "That''s right, let''s go together."


    Yun Huan wasn''t interested in any of this. He lowered his head and gently spoke to the youth in his embrace, his icy countenance immediately turning gentle.


    "Qiqi, what do you think?"


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were so cold that Lin Ping had goosebumps. Just as he thought that the youth wouldn''t agree to it, a clear voice resounded, "Whatever, they can follow us if they want to."

 Chapter 401: Man-Eating Fireflies

    Qin Yi had a mocking smile on her face, thinking, ''Want us to be your scapegoats? It won''t be so easy.''"Sure, sure," Lin Ping quickly agreed.


    Qin Yi pulled on Yun Huan and continued walking, ignoring the group behind them.


    The forest in the south wasn''t very far and this forest wasn''t huge either. It was just for people to look around, more a park than a forest.


    Qin Yi and the other two walked relatively fast and soon arrived at the forest. The bright moonlight poured down, but Qin Yi''s vision was very sharp, so she could see clearly regardless.


    "Be careful," Yun Huan reminded her, then held her hand tightly. Qin Hanyu got closer to Qin Yi as well.


    Qin Yi''s face turned icy. Something wasn''t right. There was something wrong in this forest. She felt as if there was a little person in her heart constantly telling her to leave this place.


    Qin Yi and the other two people carefully stayed at the same spot, not moving at all. At this moment, Lin Ping brought his people over, all of whom were panting hard.


    There were a total of five people on Lin Ping''s team, including himself: four men and one woman. One of the men with a bald head looked at Qin Yi and grumbled, "Why were you guys walking so quickly, huh? Couldn''t you wait for us?"


    Pinch the softest persimmon in the bunch. Qin Yi was the most petite out of the three and appeared somewhat skinny and weak, so the bald-headed guy thought that she would be the easiest to bully.


    Qin Yi didn''t look at them, or perhaps she couldn''t be bothered with them at all. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She released her mental strength and sensed many things flying towards them¡ªthey were small and very slow.


    Qin Yi formed a protective shield and her countenance was stern as she stated, "They''re coming."


    Lin Ping and his team were stunned, wondering, ''What''s coming?''


    Before they could ask Qin Yi any questions, they saw many fireflies slowly flying towards them. They were small, bright and very cute.


    It was normal to have fireflies in the forest in summer, looking as beautiful and dreamy as the stars.


    The bald-headed man looked at Qin Yi and the others in disdain, "They''re just fireflies. What''s so scary about them? Lin Ping, if they really are experts, why are they afraid of fireflies? They''re really useless."


    The corners of Qin Yi''s lips curved upwards, commenting, "The more beautiful a thing is, the more dangerous it is."


    In the apocalypse, was anything ever truly harmless? Often, the more you don''t care about something, the more lethal it is.


    However, she stopped at this point, whether they listened to her or not was their business, she had no obligation anyway.


    "Tsk, they''re nothing but cowards. Lin Ping, are we still going to follow them? They''re afraid of fireflies eh, I am speechless. They''re so useless, what if they drag us down later?" The bald-headed man had a haughty look as he looked down on Qin Yi.


    Lin Ping was somewhat hesitant. He had a feeling that Qin Yi and the other two men were very strong, but the bald-headed man was right. These were only fireflies and they were so afraid of them¡ªwere they really experts?


    The bald-headed man couldn''t tolerate it anymore. He walked to the fireflies, many of them going close to him as he raised his brows and looked at Qin Yi, "Look, nothing happened."


    The second after he said that, a devastating cry resounded.


    Lin Ping looked over and saw that countless fireflies had surrounded the bald-headed man. There was a mist of blood in the air, and in mere moments, the only thing left of the bald-headed man was bones. His flesh, and even his organs, were completely eaten by the fireflies.


    Lin Ping was appalled, unable to believe that the man who had been talking to them just a few seconds ago was now gone.


    But the fireflies now had a taste of human flesh, now beginning to attack Lin Ping and the others.

 Chapter 402: A Strengthened Heart

    Fortunately, someone in Lin Ping''s team reacted quickly and pulled on Lin Ping. The other earth ability user immediately summoned a five-pillar earth wall and surrounded them tightly.The fireflies collided into their barrier frantically. Qin Yi observed carefully and discovered that the fireflies actually had sharp fangs that were used to bite off the bald man''s head.


    Qin Yi''s barrier was extremely sturdy, leaving the fireflies helpless. Lin Ping''s side was also temporarily safe at this time.


    Mutated beasts that came in packs and dense populations were the most difficult to deal with, because once an individual left their shield or protection behind, the possibility of being devoured without being able to unleash any abilities was very high.


    Fortunately, they had Yun Huan with them. Yun Huan''s spatial abilities could be said to be the bane of these mutated beasts. With a wave of his hand, countless fireflies were controlled by him, exploding to death.


    Even so, there were too many fireflies. Even when a group died, another would appear. Fortunately for them, the numbers seemed to dwindle after a period of time.


    A loud shriek suddenly sounded out, the fireflies that were colliding into their barriers immediately retreating. Not a single one was left behind, as though they had all been summoned back.


    When the fireflies disappeared, Qin Yi recalled the barrier, then looked at Yun Huan.


    "That sound just now¡­"


    Yun Huan nodded his head, "En, it should be the mutated plant they mentioned, but it is able to control these fireflies."


    Qin Hanyu''s handsome features were serious as he looked at Qin Yi. "Baobao, are we still going?"


    Just the fireflies were enough to be trouble, and they didn''t even know what the mutated plant could do. He was also worried that there might be more than one mutated plant.


    "Go. Why not?" Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were ablaze, like resplendent fireworks. Her brows were flamboyant and reckless, unlike her usual cool self. At this moment, she resembled a battle god. "I''m going."


    She always believed that true strength and potential would explode in the most dangerous and crucial moments. Tempering oneself without experiencing real battles could not drastically improve her abilities, even if their abilities were already extremely strong.


    It was how she had grown in her previous life, struggling with her life on the line, facing all sorts of dangers and benefiting from them. It was the same in this life.


    Nothing could stop her strengthened heart.


    Yun Huan did not say anything as he looked at her with his handsome and warm face, his peach blossom eyes filled with tenderness. This was the little fella he knew, the prince he recognized.


    Qin Hanyu sighed helplessly, his phoenix eyes undulating. He had known Qin Yi''s answer before she even said it. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, we will go together." He was not there for the first part of her life, so he planned to stay by her side from now on.


    Qin YI walked over and pushed down the mud wall, revealing the four people trembling and hugging each other.


    She raised an eyebrow, asking them, "They''re gone, so are you guys going to continue?"


    Lin Ping looked outside and confirmed that not a shadow of the fireflies could be seen. He sighed, remembering Qin Yi''s question as he swallowed saliva, hesitant and unsure.


    Lin Qing suddenly stood up, a smile on her face, but Qin Yi could see the hatred in her eyes. It was obviously directed towards them.


    "Go! Why not? We''re going."


    ''They did not save baldie when he could have been saved and didn''t do anything at all. They knew that the fireflies were a problem but did not tell us anything. They deserve to die.''

 Chapter 403: The Rascal Prince

    Qing Qing''s eyes were spewing with hatred, but she maintained the smile on her face with a seductive smile."Everyone will go together. It''ll be safer this way."


    Qin Yi could see right through her intent. She did not know what to say to such people. She had clearly reminded them, yet they did not believe her, still pinning the blame on her. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi looked at Qing Qing deeply and smiled, her black phoenix eyes resembling an abyss. This caused Qing Qing''s heart to skip a bit, as though the darkest secret of her heart had been exposed.


    "Up to you." The youth''s voice was clear and pleasant to hear.


    Qin Yi pulled on Yun Huan''s hand and found an empty spot, taking out a tent.


    Lin Ping immediately questioned them when he saw their action, "What are you guys doing? Aren''t we moving on?"


    Qin Yi handed the tent over to Yun Huan with a cold gaze.


    "Since when did I say we were leaving now? It''s too dark and this is the most dangerous time. If we are too hasty, it''ll be very bad. We will move out at daybreak, when it''s safer."


    "But we didn''t bring anything. Where are we supposed to sleep?" Lin Ping couldn''t hold back his rage.


    Qing Qing stepped forward and smiled at Qin Yi, "Do you have an additional tent? If you do, could you lend it to us since we''re all friends here."


    Qin Yi raised an eyebrow and smiled with evil intent. "You want one? Sure, I''ll give it to you in exchange for crystal cores. Nothing free in this world. Since we are all friends here, I won''t even ask for much. 50 cores will be fine."


    Lin Ping almost spat blood out.


    ''He dares to ask for 50 cores? He dares to ask for 50 precious cores? That is equivalent to a kilo of meat!''


    "You''re basically robbing us," a small-eyed man grumbled softly.


    Qin Yi snapped her finger, looking like a scoundrel at this moment. Maybe her attractiveness index was too high, but they were unable to hate her, even after her actions.


    "This prince is a rascal, what can you do about it? One price: 50 crystal cores."


    Lin Ping looked at the three brothers, clenching his teeth with a pained look.


    "Fine."


    They handed the cores over with one hand, taking the goods with the other. Qin Yi gave the tent to Lin Ping happily. She counted the 50 crystal cores with squinted eyes and joyful lips.


    Yun Huan gave a dry laugh and pinched Qin Yi''s nose intimately, "Little miser."


    Qin Yi put away the crystal cores indifferently, then looked at Ji, who was on Yun Huan''s shoulder.


    "You wouldn''t understand the pain of a few bottomless pits."


    Before they slept, Qin Yi scattered some poisonous powder around her tent. It was provided by Qingge, even a little bit able to cause a person to sleep right away.


    Lin Ping and the others stayed in their tent as he looked at Qing Qing.


    "Why did you say we should go with them? It is clearly dangerous ahead, so why aren''t we going back?"


    Lin Ping was afraid now; he knew that they could not deal with the things inside and Qin Yi''s group would not help them either.


    Qing Qing glared at him gloomily, "What are you so afraid of? There''s nothing to be scared of with them around. At most, they can be bait while we reap all the benefits from behind. Or do you not want to get it?"


    Upon hearing the last sentence, Lin Ping hesitated once again. Their goal was the item, and after thinking about it, he agreed with her.


    Qing Qing nodded her head in satisfaction and opened up the tent as she looked towards Qin Yi''s tent with hatred.


    ''Brother Guang, I''ll avenge you. They can''t escape.''

 Chapter 404: Familiar Person

    Nothing happened in the quiet night, the two teams safely making it through the dark hours.Qin Yi woke up early the next morning. After packing, she opened the tent to see Yun Huan already preparing breakfast.


    When he saw her, he immediately walked over and opened a packet of milk for her. Having just woken up, Yun Huan, who was suppressing himself, was rather charming and had a different attractiveness to him.


    "Did you sleep well?" Yun Huan kissed Qin Yi on the cheek then carried her to a chair. That''s right, a chair. Qin Yi did not mistreat herself, so she had long prepared tables and chairs in the Origin Space.


    Qin Yi nodded her head, "Not too bad."


    Yun Huan combed her hair with gentle fingers. As the black hair slipped through his hand, he thought that the strands were beautiful no matter how he looked at them.


    Under the gentle morning sun, the scene was a sight to behold. A beautiful youth with a handsome side view seated on a white chair, obediently drinking out of a straw, a hint of sleepiness and craftiness in those phoenix eyes. Meanwhile, a tall and handsome man gently combed the youth''s hair


    Beautiful and warm, the two suave boys were extremely visually pleasing, but it was very uncomfortable for Qin Hanyu. He had yet to comb his Baobao''s hair or tie it up, yet another man was already doing it for her.


    He felt that the person he hated the most now was Yun Huan, who had snatched his Baobao away from him.


    The little spirit fox could sense Qin Hanyu''s mood, feeling that he was not happy. It rubbed its bushy tail on Qin Hanyu''s neck gently, soothing him silently.


    Qin Hanyu patted the little spirit fox on the head and adjusted his mood before walking forward.


    A pair of beautiful eyes locked onto them from a distance. Her mouth curled into a smile as she thought, ''So they have such a relationship? That''s easier to deal with.''


    The trio put everything inside the Origin Space after breakfast and prepared to move out when they suddenly sensed some movement. They turned to see another person.


    Qin Yi smiled, realizing it was a familiar person.


    Lin Ping also noticed the person and said in surprise, "Violent woman, why''re you here?"


    The girl hailed as the violent woman was actually an extremely adorable lolita, about 1.55 meters in height. With a delicate doll face and round big eyes, she was dressed in an overgrown dress and resembled a real doll.


    But this doll had a blank face, void of any expression.


    The doll did not say anything, but a woman appeared behind her, staring straight at Lin Ping.


    "Who are you calling a violent woman? Be careful¡­ I might punch you."


    "Baoping, forget it," the doll spoke up.


    Deng Baoping snorted and stared at Lin Ping before returning behind the doll.


    Qin Yi smiled, "Bao''er, Qingtian. Long time no see."


    Deng Baoping looked up when she heard someone call out to her, only to see the handsome youth with sunlight behind her like a halo. It was extremely refreshing.


    "Prince- Prince charming, is that really you?" Deng Baoping was stunned, staring in shock. She could not believe her eyes but was filled with joy, nonetheless. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "En, it''s me."


    Right as Qin Yi finished her sentence, Deng Baoping pounced into her embrace with red eyes, like a little bunny in love.


    "How great! I knew that you were fine. You''re Prince charming, nothing can happen to you!"

 Chapter 405: Magical Mutated Plants

    "Yup, I''m fine now." Qin Yi touched Deng Baoping''s head.Deng Baoping squinted and thought, ''What a gentle Prince Charming, oh.''


    As a girl, Qin Yi obviously knew that it was hard being a female in the apocalypse. To be more specific, the status of women in the apocalypse was much lower than men''s.


    Hence, Qin Yi would always have a soft spot for women and be gentlemanly.


    Qin Hanyu looked at a certain someone''s gloomy face and chuckled all of a sudden. "Baobao is so popular, huh? If she''s a real guy, I''m afraid all these girls would be head over heels for him."


    Yun Huan glanced coldly at Qin Hanyu. He could hear the ridicule in his tone. And seeing how Qin Yi was looking at Deng Baoping so gently, he felt that Deng Baoping''s face was so detestable.


    "Tsk, she''s already making her head over heels for her right now." Yun Huan suddenly felt sad; not only did he have to be jealous of men, but he had to be jealous of women as well.


    "Don''t provoke me. I have some status at least. What about you, Young Lord Qin?" Yun Huan placed his hands in his pockets, his long legs, perfect figure, and casually messy hair made him look so perfect that nobody dared to go near him.


    Yet what came out of his mouth was so annoying. Qin Hanyu narrowed his eyes. ''Indeed, Yun Huan is the worst.'' S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi was reminiscing with Deng Baoping while Yun Huan and Qin Hanyu were hurting each other.


    When Qin Yi had consoled Deng Baoping, she asked, "Why are you guys here?"


    Deng Baoping''s round face was very likable. "We heard that there is a mutated plant in H-City and the few of us wanted to come over to take a look so three of us formed a team and came."


    "I see." Qin Yi was in deep thoughts. ''What exactly is inside?''


    "En, en." Deng Baoping nodded then continued, "We''re not the only ones, I heard that people from other bases are coming over too. Actually, I''m not sure what those mutated plants are but I heard that the fruits they produce can quickly upgrade one''s ability and there wouldn''t be any side effects."


    Deng Baoping trusted Qin Yi a lot and told Qin Yi all the information she had.


    "I see." If what Deng Baoping said was true, then it wasn''t surprising for so many people to be coming over. A plant that could upgrade one''s ability quickly without any side effects - everyone would definitely be interested.


    There weren''t so many people right now because they were all afraid and wanted to observe first. Nobody wanted to be the guinea pig.


    However, it was also a good chance for them since they didn''t dare to go over.


    "Hey, Deng Baoping, why did you tell them everything? They''re not from our base. You''re betraying the base by doing so. I''m going to tell the chief." Lin Ping looked at Deng Baoping with great joy, as if he had found something to be used against her.


    The longer the apocalypse, the more conflicts there were. Not only between humans and zombies, but humans and mutated beasts, and more so between humans themselves. And these conflicts between humans were reflected between different bases.


    At this time, if one was charged for betraying the base, then that person wouldn''t be wanted anywhere.


    Hence, Lin Ping accusation was quite serious.


    Deng Baoping was so mad that her face turned red. "Lin Ping, what nonsense are you talking about? Since when did I betray the base? That''s venomous slander."


    Yang Qingtian may look sweet-tempered but it didn''t mean that she could be easily bullied. When she saw Qin Yi, she got very excited. However, with Lin Ping''s slander, she became extremely furious.

 Chapter 406: My Man

    "Lin Ping, you better be more careful with your words. Since when did we betray the base? Prince Charming is also a member of the base. There is nothing wrong with us telling him." Yang Qingtian''s countenance was somewhat cold.Lin Ping was slightly taken aback then a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes. "Do you think I''m dumb? I''ve never heard of such a person in our base."


    Qin Yi stood upright languidly. "You''re quite dumb, indeed. Did I say that I''m not from Z-Base? There are so many people at the base. Can you recognize each and every one of them? Oh, what a coincidence. I''m one of those you don''t recognize."


    Strictly speaking, Qin Yi was a member of the Z-Base. Even though Yun Huan and the others had left the base before and the chief of the base, Lu Boai, had removed their names from the base, Yun Huan''s reputation in the Imperial Base kept growing so much that Lu Bai restored their names again in order to curry favor with Yun Huan.


    Lin Ping blushed furiously and had nothing to retort. He wasn''t a person with status or power in the base and had never met those higher-ups at the base before even in his dreams.


    Yun Huan was constantly paying attention to the little guy and when he saw that her face had turned icy, he stepped forward immediately. "Qiqi, what happened?"


    Qin Yi shook her head. "Nothing much." It was really nothing. She didn''t want to tell Yun Huan about such small matters and there was no need to. She wasn''t a baby and didn''t have to complain about every single thing.


    "Hey, isn''t this Captain Yun Huan?" Deng Baoping had a deep impression of Yun Huan. Others may not know this, but she knew that the Young Emperor was Captain Yun Huan. She still wanted to address him as Captain Yun Huan although he was a little scary.


    Qin Yi pulled Yun Huan over and nodded slightly. "En, my man."


    Deng Baoping was stunned then she recalled Qin Yi''s real gender and didn''t find it strange at all. Deng Baoping already felt that Yun Huan was quite possessive of Qin Yi before and the relationship between them was always bubbling. It was very intriguing, and she didn''t understand it at that time. but now she did. It was charming and gentle.


    However, Deng Baoping was starry-eyed for a second. Qin Yi was her Prince Charming indeed. She managed to take down the icy, merciless, and indifferent Young Emperor so quickly. But Deng Baoping wondered who was on top and who was at the bottom.


    Deng Baoping smiled despicably.


    Qin Yi felt a little uneasy from Deng Baoping''s stare. ''What''s this girl thinking about? Why is she smiling so weirdly?''


    Yang Qingtian was taken aback for a moment and she smiled. "Congratulations." But her eyes turned dull.


    Gu Jie had a very deep impression of Qin Yi. She actually really liked Qin Yi but it couldn''t be seen from her indifferent expression. At this moment, she merely congratulated Qin Yi without any expression as well.


    However, she got worried when she looked at Yang Qingtian who was smiling.


    Yun Huan was very sensitive so he could obviously tell how Yang Qingtian was feeling. His face turned cold, then he put his arm around Qin Yi''s shoulder. His countenance was gentle, and his eyes were filled with love. "En, I am Qiqi''s man."


    I am Qiqi''s man and Qiqi''s is my woman - both phrases had the same meaning but had a different emotion when conveyed. What Yun Huan said meant that he was in an inferior position in this relationship and also gave Qin Yi a lot of respect.


    The moment Yun Huan said that, the way Deng Baoping looked at him changed. Young Emperor Yun Huan would actually reveal such a loving expression and admit that he was inferior. But this made him more human.


    S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 407: Seeing Mu Xuanran Again

    As expected, Yun Huan noticed that the moment he said those words, the dullness in Yang Qingtian''s eyes became even more obscure. He shook his head helplessly and looked at Qin Yi who was smiling warmly as she gnawed her teeth in anger.This little baddie is really promiscuous, huh? But the point was that Qin Yi still didn''t know it herself.


    Deng Baoping was very happy for Qin Yi; she knew what happened to Qin Yi before and really felt sorry for her Prince Charming. Now that she had found her own happiness, Deng Baoping was happy for her.


    But a certain someone simply didn''t want to be left out and just had to speak up. Lin Ping''s voice was somewhat sharp. "Both of you actually have that sort of relationship. How disgusting. You still call yourself Yun Huan. Do you really think you''re the Young Emperor, huh?"


    Maybe because Qin Yi had jabbed at his heart, Lin Ping was now as sharp as a hedgehog, always trying to find a way to step on Qin Yi''s toes.


    Qin Yi glanced at Lin Ping coldly and narrowed her phoenix eyes. "Don''t you know that a loose tongue may cause a lot of trouble, huh?"


    Lin Ping sneered. "How could I not know, huh?"


    Qin Yi laughed all of a sudden. Her facial features became sinister and her red lips were like the most alluring rose. "Since you do, it makes things so much easier."


    Before Lin Ping had time to comprehend what Qin Yi was saying, he saw Qin Yi moving in a flash then he felt a sharp pain on his cheek. He fell to the ground and his mouth was filled with the taste of blood.


    He opened his mouth and a tooth fell out.


    Qin Yi pressed on her own wrist. "I''m in a good mood today so I shall teach you the consequence of a loose tongue."


    Qin Yi was just so unreasonable. She didn''t care if he despised anything about her but he criticized her and Yun Huan, so she wasn''t going to be polite.


    Lin Ping spat out a mouthful of blood and there was hatred in his eyes, but they were mostly filled with fear as well. Nobody knew how he felt just now. It was a light punch, yet he felt immense pressure. He knew that if she didn''t reduce her force, he could possibly be dead.


    Lin Ping didn''t speak a word anymore. Qingqing had a hint of pity in her eyes as she watched. This Lin Ping was really useless. He was always strutting around and showing off in front of them yet he was terrified after just one punch - how pathetic.


    Deng Baoping was starry-eyed. ''Wow, my Prince Charming is so dashing.''


    "You little fella, why are you still so violent, huh?" A pleasant voice resounded that made Qin Yi''s mouth twitch.


    She replied plainly, "So you''re not dead yet, huh?"


    "What a heartless little fella. We''re friends and you actually want me dead." There was a little resentment in his tone and a figure descended from the tree.


    The exquisite mask had concealed his face yet his phoenix eyes that were exposed were full of emotions and a smile spread across his face - it was Mu Xuanran.


    Qin Yi looked at him coldly. She still remembered that if not for this person who stepped into the cave, they wouldn''t be chased after by so many beastmen. If not for Yun Huan''s timely arrival, she would either be dead or captured.


    With that thought, Qin Yi recalled that inhibition medicine once again. She still wasn''t sure if it was this person''s doing but Qin Yi believed in her heart that it wasn''t him.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, how heartless. You forgot how you treated me previously?" Mu Xuanran looked at Qin Yi sadly like he was accusing her of being a heartbreaker.


    Yun Huan pulled a long face and walked to Qin Yi as he placed his arm around her shoulder. "Qiqi, this is?"


    S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 408: Stench

    Yun Huan could see the interest in Mu Xuanran''s eyes very clearly; when a man falls in love with a woman, it would start off with interest. Yun Huan was like that at the start too and was unable to resist at the end. Although the little fella was in a male disguise at this moment, he knew how attractive she was. Previously, he also fell in love with her with she was in a male disguise.


    With that thought, Yun Huan suddenly refused to allow Qin Yi to return to her female appearance. All the men were already chasing after her when she was in a male disguise. What would happen if she returned to being a female? It would be disastrous.


    Qin Yi didn''t think too much. "He''s Mu Xuanran. We met before."


    They merely met and she didn''t say that they were friends.


    Mu Xuanran was somewhat hurt. "Little Yiyi, how could you say that? Have you forgotten what you said to me before? You''re denying our relationship so quickly."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. ''What relationship? Why is he making it sound so ambiguous?'' Qin Yi said, "Could you talk properly? I only agreed to be friends at that time."


    "Little Yiyi, you''re so mean." Mu Xuanran sighed, then he stretched and looked at Yun Huan provocatively.


    The intuition between men was sometimes quite accurate, and he could feel that this man was unfriendly towards him because of Little Yiyi.


    Yun Huan was expressionless, his deep peach blossom eyes were cold as he extended his hand, and his handsome face was very charming. "Hello, I am Qiqi''s man, Yun Huan."


    Mu Xuanran chuckled and raised his brows. Although his face couldn''t be seen that reckless temperament was very captivating, and he also extended his hand. "Hello, I am a friend of Qiqi, Mu Xuanran." " S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Two pairs of eyes looked straight at one another and sparks flew in all directions.


    Deng Baoping got stirred up from watching. ''Oh god, this man''s peach blossom eyes are truly intense.''


    "But this Mu Xuanran seems quite good looking too, eh? Oh, even though his face can''t be seen, I just think so. Qingtian, what do you think?" Deng Baoping asked.


    "En." Yang Qingtian replied then lowered her gaze and the sadness in her eyes seemed to be overflowing.


    The towering tree in the woods sheltered them from the scorching sun. At first, there were only three of them but there were many people right now. Qin Yi kept her guard up constantly - this forest wasn''t so simple, and they must be very careful.


    Lin Ping and the other three people followed behind. They had a falling out with Qin Yi before but still didn''t want to miss out on the things inside or rather they didn''t want to miss the chance of picking up anything Qin Yi left behind.


    Qin Yi released her mental strength throughout the way and she suddenly sensed that there was something ahead. She stopped in her tracks and said to Yun Huan and the others, "There''s something in front. Be careful."


    As they moved forward, a strong stench assaulted their senses like something was rotting. Qin Yi knitted her brows and retrieved a few masks from her Origin Space for Yun Huan and the rest.


    After wearing the masks, they felt slightly better but Lin Ping and the others behind were suffering. It was fine for Lin Ping and the men but Qingqing couldn''t take it.


    "What nonsense is this? Why is it so smelly?" Qingqing said in an upset tone. Without a mask, she could only use her sleeve to cover her nose.


    Qingqing''s voice was quite loud and she mainly did that to get Qin Yi''s attention. However, Qin Yi didn''t care at all. The moment she spoke, the stench became stronger. Then, a group of zombies with crooked backs slowly pounced towards them.


    The stench came from them, but this group of zombies was different from the ones they usually saw.

 Chapter 409: Young Emperor and the Husky

    The group of zombies wasn''t the same as the ones they saw at the beginning. Their bodies were not green in color but black and their bare skin was covered with a layer of rotting flesh that had maggots crawling on them.Qingqing was the first one who couldn''t stand it. She vomited instantly with a loud ''wa''. Deng Baoping and the other two were girls as well and they also found it disgusting but they could still control themselves.


    "These are?" Qin Yi raised her brows slightly. These were no longer called zombies. She wasn''t sure what they were either.


    "Who cares. Just give it a try." Mu Xuanran''s phoenix eyes were languid as he casually waved his hand and there was a snap. A zombie''s neck suddenly broke and rolled down as black blood spurt out.


    The areas where the black blood splashed onto had a sizzling sound before the ground corroded and a small hole appeared.


    "Oh my, what is this thing? It''s exactly like acid, ah." Deng Baoping''s eyes widened.


    Qin Yi nodded slightly. It was indeed like acid and she wasn''t sure if this thing was poisonous.


    "I''ll do it," Yun Huan said to Qin Yi, "We better be more careful with this thing. It''s better to use my space ability."


    Yun Huan was still somewhat apprehensive. The liquid that spurted out of this thing was simply too weird. Other than its corrosive effect, he was worried that it might be poisonous.


    Qin Yi nodded. "Yun Huan, be careful."


    Yun Huan''s heart warmed up and there was a gentleness in the depths of his intoxicating peach blossom eyes. "Don''t worry." S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He waved his hand and put all the zombies in his space. What Deng Baoping and the others saw was that this group of zombies simply vanished suddenly and reappeared once again, but they had turned into piles of meat pulp.


    Lin Ping was completely silent at this moment. He had seen how strong Yun Huan was, especially with this unique space ability. No matter how ignorant and inexperienced he was, he knew that this was the Young Emperor''s ability that made him famous.


    So, this Yun Huan before him whom Lin Ping thought was a fraud was the real Young Emperor. With that thought, Lin Ping suddenly wanted to give himself a tight slap. What was he doing - he had a big thigh right in front of him yet he didn''t cling onto it and offended them instead.


    The black blood had penetrated the surface and a large hole appeared on the ground. Yun Huan pulled Qin Yi''s hand and raised his brows. He didn''t say anything, but Qin Yi suddenly saw a cute husky asking to be praised in those glistening peach blossom eyes of his.


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but reach out and stroked Yun Huan''s black hair. She had a faint smile, and her phoenix eyes were like the graceful and docile midnight sky, and her voice as clear as water resounded, "Good boy, well done.''


    Qin Hanyu nearly burst out laughing but seeing how Yun Huan was enjoying it so much, a hint of jealousy surfaced in his heart suddenly. Baobao hadn''t stroked his head gently before so why did this chap deserve it?


    Yun Huan''s pursed lips relaxed slightly and curved upwards, the corners of his handsome face turned gentler.


    In this world, Qin Yi was the only one who could make Yun Huan so gentle.


    Even Xiao Xuan had never been treated so gently by Yun Huan before.


    Mu Xuanran saw this and didn''t exclaim and admire like Deng Baoping did. Instead, he found it quite offending to the eyes and it felt as if there was a rock blocking up his heart.


    He had always been willful and reckless. At this moment, he wasn''t happy, so his tone wasn''t very nice.

 Chapter 410: Transaction

    "I have to say, we are dealing with a mutated plant''s nest, it is filled with danger, and yet you two still have the time to display affections for each other." Mu Xuanran''s tone was clearly unhappy.


    He had arrived here the night before and saw everything in the morning. He knew of the relationship between Yun Huan and Qin Yi.


    Although he was surprised that Qin Yi was gay, Mu Xuanran did not feel disgusted. He even felt faintly happy.


    But Mu Xuanran was unsure of why he was happy.


    Yun Huan could sense the saltiness in Mu Xuanran''s voice, but Qin YI did not.


    She was about to say something when Qing Qing chipped in coquettishly, "Qin Yi, you guys are indeed going overboard. This is the most crucial moment and we cannot be distracted even the slightest bit. Kissing here and there isn''t good."


    Qing Qing spoke in a pompous manner. She had originally been worried that no one would go against Qin Yi, but Mu Xuanran, who looked to be with them, was actually not satisfied with their actions either. Since it was so, she would grab onto him.


    Lin Ping anxiously grabbed onto Qing Qing''s arm and chided her, "Qing Qing, what are you talking about? They''re free to do whatever they want. Don''t butt into their business."


    With that, he turned towards Yun Huan and smiled in apology, "Captain Yun, please don''t be mad. Qing Qing doesn''t know anything and is only spouting nonsense."


    Before Yun Huan could speak up, Mu Xuanran turned to Qing Qing coldly, "Since when did I say they were going overboard? Moreover, even if I did say it, it''s not your place to butt in."


    Mu Xuanran was strangely similar to Qin Yi in this aspect. The two of them did not help anyone and did what they wanted. Many times, they were unreasonable, but no one could find themselves hating them.


    Qing Qing was startled by Mu Xuanran''s words, her face flushing red. What was he trying to say? She was just trying to be nice and help him go against Qin Yi and Yun Huan. How could he say that about her?


    Yun Huan did not say a word, but his gaze was ice cold. He glanced at Qing Qing as though she was a dead person. No one could speak like that to his little fellow. Not in the slightest.


    Yun Huan''s dark pupils revealed a hint of moss green, bewitching and sly.


    Qin Yi suddenly laughing, her entire being like an enchanted flower in full bloom, strong and pressing.


    "You hate me and want to kill me."


    The accusation landed true, causing Qing Qing to shake her head in panic, "No, I don''t! What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Qin Yi smiled, "I''m talking nonsense? No, I''m not. That is the deepest thought. For that bald guy, right? You blame us for his death, so you want to kill us to take revenge."


    Qin Yi approached closer, her clear eyes seemingly able to see through the darkest part of a person.  s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, you made a deal with the mutated plant, didn''t you?"


    When those words came out of Qin Yi''s mouth, everyone aside from Yun Huan and Mu Xuanran was stunned.


    Especially Lin Ping. He opened his eyes wide in shock, asking, "Qing Qing, is what Qin Yi is saying true? You made a deal with the mutated plant?"


    The panic in Qing Qing''s eyes could not be hidden as she scrambled to find excuses.


    "You''re lying! What deal with the mutated plant? I don''t understand! You''re just slandering me. Lin Ping, you don''t believe me either? You know what kind of person I am. She just disapproves of me and wants to make me a guilty person, then kill me afterwards."

 Chapter 411: Fat Worm

    Qing Qing roared in hysteria, causing Lin Ping to sway.That''s right, Qing Qing had always been a good girl. Although they hung around and did things together, they never performed outrageous acts, at most picking up leftovers that people did not want.


    Qing Qing was the same. Although she loved to take advantage of things, she was still a good person to her bones. She treated them well, which was why all the four men in the group liked her, spoiling her silly.


    As a result, he did not dare believe that Qing Qing would resort to betraying them.


    To collude with mutated plants¡­ What was Qing Qing thinking?


    Qing Yi chuckled, "Not admitting it? Fine, I have proof. The reason why I didn''t expose you earlier was because I wanted to see what it would do."


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes arched into a smile; her pupils gleamed with light. She looked at the pocket on Qing Qing''s clothes, pointing at it as she spoke, "If I recall correctly, the thing it passed to you should be in your pocket. Do you want me to take it out?" s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing her words, Qing Qing immediately wrapped her hands around her pocket.


    No further explanation was needed.


    Disappointment appeared in Lin Ping''s eyes as he shook his head, "Qing Qing, how could you do that."


    Lin Ping''s words were the final straw for Qing Qing and her last hope for revenge. Her eyes turned red as she looked at him like a maniac, "Why can''t I do it? They harmed Brother Guang! You guys aren''t taking revenge, trying to suck up to them instead."


    Everyone knew that their relationship was good, but Qin Yi''s group could not be blamed for Brother Guang''s death. At that time, Qin Yi had even warned them ahead of time, but they did not heed it. It was due to Brother Guang''s choice to challenge Qin Yi that he lost his own life.


    Qin Yi sneered inwardly when she heard Qing Qing''s reason. She had seen too many people like this in her life. They enjoyed pinning the blame on others. Everyone else was at fault, never them.


    At that time, Qing Qing could have advised Brother Guang as well, but because her bones looked down on Qin Yi and the group, it was through her hint that Brother Guang decided to challenge Qin Yi.


    When the incident occurred, Qing Qing immediately blamed Qin Yi.


    "Hehe! It''s fine if you guys don''t want to take revenge, I''ll do it by myself."


    Qing Qing''s eyes were filled with ferocious determination as she decided to swallow the thing in her pocket.


    "Qing Qing, what are you doing?" Lin Ping was unable to stop her in time, only able to watch her swallow the thing down.


    However, after a long period of time, Qing Qing did not feel any changes to her body.


    "What''s going on?" she wondered out loud. "It told me that I''ll be filled with power once I eat it, so why isn''t anything happening?


    Qin Yi chuckled playfully as she retrieved a red pearl and toyed with it in her hands. Her phoenix eyes smiling as she teased, "Are you talking about this?"


    When Qing Qing saw it, she immediately realized that the item had been swapped out for a fake. She looked at Qin Yi in anger, demanding, "Return it to me."


    Qin Yi raised an eyebrow as her resplendent skin glittered under the sunlight like jade. "I don''t want to."


    With that said, she exerted force and broke the red pearl, revealing a transparent worm. Qin Yi used her mental strength to envelop it as it squirmed about uneasily.


    Mu Xuanran naturally disliked insects and seeing the fat worm made him feel disgusted.


    "What the hell is that? To think there is a worm inside the pearl¡­ That''s too disgusting."

 Chapter 412: Strange Mutated Plant

    Qing Qing was stupefied. Why was there a worm inside? The mutated plant had informed her that as long as she ate the pearl, she would gain the power needed to kill Qin Yi.Qin Yi stabbed down with one finger and the worm inside the barrier exploded. Countless black little worms appeared within, capable of numbing other people''s skin and making their hairs stand up straight.


    The fat white worm was but a bait. The real thing was within.


    Qin Yi did not expect that such a disgusting thing would be inside. Although she could not recognize the black worms, they gave her an uneasy feeling.


    Qing Qing was stunned as she muttered to herself, "Why is it like this? Why did it lie to me?"


    Qin Yi sneered. Even at this time, Qing Qing was unable to believe in what was before her. Qin Yi could understand that. She was not planning on only taking revenge, or when the mutated plant came to find her, her goal of killing Qin Yi was not only for Brother Guang but also to obtain more power.


    She wanted the power from the mutated plant, so it might look like she was taking revenge for Brother Guang on the surface, but in fact, she wanted even more strength.


    Qin Yi did not care about Qing Qing. She only wanted to know what the mutated plant was trying to do. She handed the barrier over to Yun Huan casually, who burned the black worms cleanly, leaving a smelly scent.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yi turned to Yun Huan and the others. The group detoured around the pit and continued onwards. Qin Yi became even more interested in this mutated plant that had its own thought process, similar to that of humans. It knew how to use cheap methods and was extremely exciting.


    Lin Ping watched as the group got further and sighed. He turned his gaze to the sluggish Qing Qing and spoke to her with pain in his voice, "Qing Qing, do what you must."


    With that, he brought the other two towards Qin Yi. At this moment, Lin Ping no longer had any thoughts of taking up any leftovers. He only wanted to take a look at the mutated plant.


    Qing Qing was left all alone. In just one night, she had nothing left, even Lin Ping and the others having left her. But what wrong did she do? She only wanted to become stronger. What was wrong about that?


    A cold wind blew, and the trees rustled. Many thick and crude vines slowly crept towards her.


    However, she noticed them too late. She was about to make a sound when her hands and legs were bound. Her mouth was also covered by the vines. She tried to call for help but could not make a sound, only able to watch as she was pulled away.


    Qin Yi and the group continued walking, Lin Ping''s team behind them. She did not say a word. She did not care or even want to bother about them, since it was their own freedom.


    "Yun Huan, what do you think this mutated plant is thinking?" Qin Yi frowned and asked. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It would have been normal to her if the mutated plant had asked Qing Qing to kill them, but she was able to sense that the mutated plant did not wish to kill them. Instead, it wanted Qing Qing to lure them somewhere.


    Yun Huan could not understand it either. He didn''t know what ideas the mutated plant had in mind for them.


    "I don''t know, but we have to be careful." Yun Huan grabbed onto Qin Yi''s hand with his large palms, unwilling to let go. He so badly wanted to pull this person into his bones and merge them together.


    "En, I got it."


    Mu Xuanran was obviously unhappy. He did not like the little fellow casting his attention on Yun Huan.

 Chapter 413: Man-Eating Flower

    He did whatever he wanted, so his unhappiness was present on his face."Little Yiyi ah, I''m also your friend. How could you ignore me like that and be with this big ice block?"


    Qin Hanyu glanced at Mu Xuanran in surprise. Even her blood brother was tossed aside, so what did this outsider expect, huh?


    Qin Yi didn''t bother with Mu Xuanran. In her opinion, this chap was just looking for trouble and she was still somewhat guarded around him.


    This was the first time that Mu Xuanran had encountered such a situation. He was angry and unsatisfied but couldn''t vent it out.


    Yun Huan looked deeply at the frustrated Mu Xuanran, his peach blossom eyes clear and his thin lips moved upwards¡ªthe little guy ignoring Mu Xuanran put him in a very good mood.


    Qin Yi and the others went deeper into the forest, but nothing happened along the way. It was overly quiet, making Qin Yi even more alert.


    Lin Ping and the other two people followed behind closely when all of a sudden, someone cried out. Qin Yi turned her head and saw a person getting swallowed whole by a red flower.


    She even saw sharp fangs chewing on that person''s body as drops of blood splashed out. The huge flower seemed very pleased, spitting out a head dripping with blood soon after.


    Lin Ping stood rooted to the ground. They saw that huge flower coming closer towards them, able to smell the bloody scent on its mouth. They wanted to run, but realized that their legs were completely soft and couldn''t move at all.


    Lin Ping shut his eyes in despair and waited for death to arrive when a clear voice spoke by his ear, "What are you guys waiting for? Come over quickly."


    Lin Ping opened his eyes and saw that the huge flower was surrounded by an electric web. The flowing current made the flower cry out in devastation. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Ping was stunned. He never thought that the person who would save him in the end would be Qin Yi. Lin Ping quickly grabbed his partner''s hand and ran to Qin Yi''s side.


    Qin Yi''s electric web wouldn''t last for a very long time, and once the electric web was gone, the red flower let out a sharp screech. It used its vines to rub the parts that were burnt by the current, then brandished its vines angrily towards Qin Yi and the others.


    "Is this a man-eating flower?" Deng Baoping asked while dodging its vines.


    "No, it should also be a type of mutated plant."


    Qin Yi looked at how it was raging in fury and suddenly thought of Little Plum Blossom. Previously, when she first met Little Plum Blossom, it was this way as well. That little fella liked using its vines to fight.


    Qin Yi glanced at Yun Huan, her phoenix eyes filled with the desire to fight. They were as bright as the stars in the night sky.


    "Let me do it."


    Yun Huan stopped, and Qin Hanyu and the others made space, handing the stage over to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi formed an ice blade and went close to the flower, as quick as a cat. The mutated plant''s vines may be nimble, but they had one common characteristic: clumsiness.


    Qin Yi took advantage of this point and got closer to the flower. The huge, red flower realized that it couldn''t hit this jumping human no matter what and spat out a mouthful of poison in frustration. Qin Yi''s reaction was swift, nimbly dodging the poison. She froze the ground and the flower found that it couldn''t move anymore. It opened its mouth wide, not caring about anything but swallowing this human whole.


    Qin Yi chuckled and went closer to the flower. Her ice-blue knife was beautiful and crystal-clear as she stabbed the flower''s abdomen area. With just one stab, the flower''s thick trunk immediately broke.

 Chapter 414: Wang Santing

    Green liquid flowed down, and a person flowed out together. The flower cried out loudly and finally fell to the ground."Wow¡­ Why was there a person hidden in this flower''s stomach?" Deng Baoping went closer, commenting, "Looks like a woman."


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin, "It should be that person it swallowed just now, but why didn''t it eat it?"


    From what she saw, this mutated plant would chew a person up but why hadn''t it done so for this person, swallowing her whole instead? Also, this woman was still breathing.


    "Qingtian," Qin Yi shouted to the young lady, "I know that you''re a water ability user. Could you wash her clean?"


    Qin Yi could also produce water, but she was ultimately an ice ability user and couldn''t produce a lot of water.


    Yang Qingtian went forward and smiled, "Of course."


    Seeing the handsome youth before her, her heart stirred up once again. She quickly lowered her gaze, formed some water with her fingertips, and washed the woman on the ground.


    She didn''t dare to make eye contact with the youth again, afraid that the adoration in her eyes would show.


    Yun Huan''s dashing face was icy. He could obviously tell what the young lady was thinking, but he wouldn''t say it out directly. Qiqi belonged to him and him alone.


    Gu Jie could tell as well. Her delicate doll-face was expressionless, but those big watery eyes had a hint of worry in them. She obviously knew what Yang Qingtian was thinking but Qin Yi was already together with the Young Emperor now, and whatever small chance she had before was even more uncertain now.


    However, she didn''t know how to persuade Yang Qingtian. After all, feelings cannot simply be controlled just like that, and she didn''t have a sexual orientation problem. She just happened to fall for a girl.


    After Yang Qingtian washed the person on the ground clean, revealing her face, there was a strong evilness that appeared in Qin Yi''s eyes. It was such a frightening sense of hatred, taking Yang Qingtian aback.


    She had never seen Qin Yi this way¡ªcrafty, rascally, vicious, aloof, and gentlemanly. She had seen it all, but she had never seen Qin Yi so icy, ruthless to the bones. However, Yang Qingtian wasn''t afraid of this Qin Yi at all. Her heart ached for her instead.


    Yun Huan was the first to notice that something was off about Qin Yi. He strode over and held her face gently, his voice low and intoxicating. "Qiqi, look at me. Look at me, I am here."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were red. Yun Huan noticed a subtle scarlet phoenix on her forehead, his fingers covering the mark gently before he kissed Qin Yi''s lips.


    "Qiqi, I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    Qin Yi was clearly about to turn into a devil.


    Qin Hanyu was stunned, he didn''t know what had happened. Baobao was perfectly fine just now.


    However, when he saw the woman''s face, his heart jumped, and he blurted out a name.


    "Wang Santing!"


    Yun Huan hugged Qin Yi, then brought her to the side. The little guy''s anger was getting more and more intense. It would be terrible if it continued.


    Qin Hanyu was shocked as he mumbled, "How could it be? Isn''t she dead? How could she still be alive?"


    Yun Huan kept holding onto Qin Yi tightly. He obviously knew who Wang Santing was. It was this woman who had ruined the little guy''s life. Yun Huan didn''t know about Qin Yi''s childhood but could make a rough guess regardless. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A child who was swapped and was also the child of her beloved man with another woman¡­ How could Wang Santing treat Qin Yi nicely?

 Chapter 415: Demonic

    He could feel Qin Yi pinch the corners of his shirt tightly and refuse to let go.Wang Santing was the little guy''s sore point, even a demon in her heart, but this demon had to be dealt with. Otherwise, the little guy''s ability would be limited by it.


    Yun Huan kept kissing Qin Yi, from her forehead to her eyes, then to her cheeks and lips. He was very gentle and didn''t bring up Wang Santing at all, merely telling Qin Yi that he would always be by her side.


    Perhaps because Yun Huan''s consoling was effective, but Qin Yi''s stiffened body slowly relaxed and the evil air around her gradually dissipated. The phoenix on her forehead was gone as well, and the thorns around her body were withdrawn.


    Qin Yi''s gaze was complex. When she thought about that woman''s face, a murderous intent surged in her heart in an instant. She simply couldn''t control herself.


    "That woman," Qin Yi said, "There''s something wrong with that woman."


    Let''s not talk about whether that person was really Wang Santing. Regardless of whether or not she was, Qin Yi could clearly sense that someone was charging towards her and this person knew her very well. No, more like that person had done very thorough research on her. Even Wang Santing appeared.


    But who was it? Who wanted to deal with her?


    "I know." Yun Huan''s voice was gentle as he placated Qin Yi''s heart. "So Qiqi, you cannot fall for these tricks. I know. I know that she is a part of you that you don''t want to touch, so we must be firmer at this moment."


    Qin Yi suddenly laughed, "Yun Huan, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine already. I would like to see what this mastermind would like to do. He made her appear. Whether she''s real or not, since she''s here, I will not let her go."


    Qin Yi''s countenance was cold. She didn''t hate Qin Mian and Sun Zhilan, but as for Wang Santing, she truly hated her. Qin Yi''s hatred for her was even stronger than her hatred towards Dr. Lin.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go over to see if this Wang Santing is real or fake. Human or a ghost."


    Qin Yi pulled Yun Huan and went over.


    The woman on the ground woke up in a daze, wondering, ''Where is this place? Why am I here?''


    Qin Hanyu had a complex look on his face. Why was this woman still alive? He was also doubtful if this person was really Wang Santing, but her facial features and figure were exactly the same, so he had no choice but to believe she was real. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Deng Baoping and the others were also a little confused. They didn''t know why Qin Yi would react this way when she saw the woman on the ground. As for what happened to Qin Yi in the past, they roughly knew what had happened, but they weren''t sure of the details.


    The woman on the ground stood up, looked at her soaked clothes, and frowned. There was disgust in her eyes and when she looked up, she saw the elegant youth.


    Those deep phoenix eyes dazzled her, and she couldn''t help but call out the name of that person in her heart.


    "Big brother Mian."


    With that, resentment and grief poured out as she pounced towards her sweetheart, but when she got closer, she realized that the young man before her only looked like Qin Mian. He wasn''t really him.


    Wang Santing stopped in her tracks, demanding, "Who are you and why do you look just like Big brother Mian?"


    The moment Wang Santing said that, Qin Hanyu knew that she was definitely Wang Santing, or perhaps she had Wang Santing''s memory.


    Qin Hanyu''s words were icy. "Shut up. Who are you to call him Big brother Mian? Wang Santing, my father has nothing to do with you."


    Wang Santing was stunned.


    "Father? You''re Big brother Mian''s son?"


    Wang Santing looked seriously at Qin Hanyu and finally recognized him. This Qin Hanyu was the elder son of Big brother Mian and that b*tch.


    "How did you grow so big all of a sudden?" Wang Santing was puzzled. He was clearly a young teenager previously, so how had he become a charming young man right after she woke up?

 Chapter 416: Wheres Your Younger Sister

    Qin Hanyu was cold. His face, looking similar to Qin Mian, was icy."I would like to ask you instead¡ªaren''t you dead? How are you alive again, or are you not Wang Santing at all?"


    Wang Santing froze. Dead? What did he mean? Her head started to hurt, and a vague memory slowly crept into her consciousness. It was the memory of her final moment. She had died due to alcoholism. Years of alcoholism had destroyed her body and she had finally died.


    That''s right, she''d died, but what''s happening now? Why is she alive again?


    Confusion flashed across Wang Santing''s watery eyes. Actually, she didn''t know what was going on either. She just felt that she had fallen asleep, then woke up and Qin Hanyu had grown so big.


    Wang Santing didn''t look like she was faking it, so Qin Hanyu somewhat believed that she didn''t know what was happening either.


    Was it really by chance that she had survived, or was someone controlling everything behind the scenes?


    Wang Santing quickly accepted the fact that she was alive. In fact, she wanted to live more than anyone else. With that thought, she looked at Qin Hanyu anxiously, asking, "Xiao Yu, where is your father? Where is he? What about your younger sister? How is your younger sister doing?"


    Qin Hanyu and Qin Mian looked alike, and even if Qin Hanyu''s mother was the person she hated the most, she didn''t hate Qin Hanyu. She even imagined that she was his mother.


    Right now, she really wanted to know whether her own daughter was doing fine. She had "died" for so many years, so that little doll should be a graceful young lady by now.


    Qin Hanyu sneered, "Who are you talking about? Qin Jiaojiao, who isn''t blood-related to the Qin family at all? The fraud that you swapped?"


    Wang Santing''s eyes froze, panic apparent in them. "What are you talking about? Swapped? You guys are thinking too much. I''m obviously asking about my own daughter, Qin Yi, not Qin Jiaojiao."


    Wang Santing scolded herself in her heart. She was truly too rash, but what was Qin Hanyu talking about? Could it be that the incident had been exposed? But that should not happen. It was a complete secret, and nobody knew about it other than her mother.


    Qin Hanyu''s cold aura was oppressive.


    "You still dare to bring up Baobao''s name, huh? Who are you to do that? It is all because of you that our family has fallen apart. You have let Baobao down. Tsk, you want to know about Qin Jiaojiao? Let me tell you, then. She''s dead. You wanted your own daughter to live a good life so badly but she''s dead now."


    Wang Santing was filled with disbelief. "Impossible! You''re lying! Why would Jiaojiao be dead? She''s your younger sister."


    "Impossible? Qin Jiaojiao is really dead, and I was the one who killed her. Do you want me to go into detail?" Qin Yi heard what Wang Santing said, revealing an evil smile on her face as she stabbed Wang Santing''s heart with every word she spoke.


    Wang Santing turned towards the direction the voice came from, the youth looking dashing under the sun, but her phoenix eyes were extremely icy and there was hatred present there.


    "You''re Xiao Mo? No, no, Xiao Mo isn''t so young. Who are you?"


    This youth looked quite similar to Big brother Mian but she seemed a little young and wasn''t Big brother Mian''s second son, Qin Hanmo.


    Qin Yi laughed, her brilliant smile dazzling while her eyes turned colder.


    "Who am I? My dear mother, how could you forget me so quickly? I am your most hated daughter, Qin Yi. The one you treated like an animal since she was little. Why? You don''t remember me anymore?" S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 417: The Return of the Queen

    Wang Santing blurted out, "You''re that little b*tch?"The moment she said that, she suddenly realized she had said the wrong thing. She hadn''t fallen out with Qin Yi yet and looked embarrassed as panic flashed across her watery eyes.


    Qin Yi sneered, "Little b*tch? Tsk, Wang Santing. Stop putting on an act. What you did that time has already been exposed.


    "You swapped me and Qin Jiaojiao, and you wanted to know how your precious daughter is doing? She''s dead. I killed her a few days ago. Speaking of which, Qin Jiaojiao looked quite similar to you, especially those watery eyes."


    Disgustingly similar.


    Wang Santing made Qin Yi suffer, so she wanted her to suffer as well. Qin Jiaojiao was her limit, so Qin Yi kept stepping on it non-stop.


    "Impossible! You''re lying!" Wang Santing didn''t believe her, her face contorting in anger as she screamed, "You little b*tch! You''re lying! My Jiaojiao- How could that happen to my Jiaojiao?" S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi''s heart ached. My Jiaojiao. What an intimate way of addressing her. This was what she yearned for in the past, but she hated it so much right now.


    "You don''t believe me? You can ask anyone. Qin Jiaojiao is dead. Your precious daughter is dead, so Wang Santing, why should you continue living?" Qin Yi asked in a low voice, her phoenix eyes frosty.


    Qin Yi couldn''t describe what she felt towards Wang Santing. Hate? Yes, but she was more like a stranger to her now. Those things that Qin Yi had wanted in the past didn''t matter anymore now.


    However, that didn''t mean that she had forgiven Wang Santing. Qin Yi wanted Wang Santing''s life. Whether or not she was the real Wang Santing, Qin Yi wouldn''t let her go.


    Wang Santing was shocked. That''s right, what was the point in living? Qin Yi didn''t look like she was lying. If her Jiaojiao was really gone¡­ Without her Jiaojiao, what was the point in living?


    No¡­ She still had something she could do. She could take revenge for Jiaojiao!


    Wang Santing looked at the cold and elegant youth before her with hatred. Even while Qin Yi was in a male disguise, her face still had some hints of Sun Zhilan''s reflection.


    Qin Yi had relatively great skin and she had inherited all of Sun Zhilan and Qin Mian''s good points. She had beautiful facial features and looked even better than Sun Zhilan, but that was exactly why Wang Santing hated Qin Yi so much.


    "You caused Jiaojiao''s death, so you shall pay for it with your life!"


    Wang Santing pounced towards Qin Yi directly. Her gaze was ferocious and vengeful. This was the first time she regretted not killing this little b*tch in the past. She should have killed Qin Yi from the start, getting it over and done with.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes looked as if they were about to freeze into ice. She looked down, her long lashes hanging low. Her pupils, which were glistening like black crystals, suddenly displayed a hint of viciousness.


    "Pay for it with my life? Tsk. I would like to see who will be the one dying today."


    She moved her bare hand and Wang Santing''s legs froze to the ground. She couldn''t move them at all, looking at Qin Yi in horror.


    "What sorcery did you use? Quick, let me go! I am your mother; you can''t do this to me."


    Qin Yi smiled, and her cold temperament changed suddenly. Her phoenix eyes reddened, the brows on her flawless face, which appeared to be kissed by the gods, were raised and her delicate fingers went across her red lips. Her entire being suddenly became demonized, just like a blooming black spider lily¡ªdangerous, yet deadly and alluring.


    The Qin Yi of this moment was no longer the elegant and cold prince, but a queen that had returned from hell. She was undoubtedly in love with this feeling; she, Qin Yi, didn''t want to be a prince anymore, but the queen of this world.


    The unrivalled queen.

 Chapter 418: An Unforeseen Event

    Her frame of mind had changed, causing Qin Yi''s entire aura to change. She took off the ring on her finger and returned to her female body. Her features were soft and supple, her beauty astounding.Her skin was snowy white, with phoenix eyes as clear as water, noble and elegant. People would be so absorbed by her appearance and feel inferior to her, no longer daring to be blasphemous.


    But beyond this cool beauty was a soul-wrenching sensation that caused people to feel that their souls were being detached; this beauty was not something they could touch.


    As a boy, it made her extremely heroic. But as a girl, she was undoubtedly a queen seated loftily above others, looking down upon them all.


    She was cold and cool. When this Qin Yi appeared, it made all the men go crazy.


    Yun Huan''s profound peach blossom eyes were filled with a deep love. This girl was the most beautiful person he had ever met, making him want to serve at her feet and give her all the treasures in the world in exchange for a smile.


    Yun Huan was not the only one to be stunned. Everyone was subdued by this frighteningly beautiful woman. Qin Yi''s beauty was not Feng Qingge''s flamboyant beauty, but one that was breathtaking and even more beautiful as one looked at her.


    Qin Hanyu''s phoenix eyes were filled with pride, but his mouth formed a bitter smile. His Baobao was such a stunning person but had come out far too late.


    Mu Xuanran was immersed in her sudden gender change. He did not think that the guy he had his eyes on was actually a girl. But seeing her beautiful face, Mu Xuanran''s heart throbbed hard. He caressed his chest area and felt as though something was coming out.


    Qin Yi did not care about their thoughts, staring straight at Wang Santing, the woman that had taken 16 years of her life.


    "Wang Santing, I don''t care how you survived, but I''m sorry that you have to die again." Qin Yi conjured an ice arrow with a cruel smile on her face. Her rosy lips moved as she exhaled, "Are you prepared to visit the 18 levels of hell?"


    She waved her hand and the ice blue arrow shot straight towards Wang Santing''s heart as she screamed. She opened her eyes wide and struggled with all her might, all to no avail.


    A yellow flower suddenly ruptured in the sky, scattering a yellow powder. Yun Huan''s eyes constricted as he pounced at Qin Yi and kept her in his embrace, allowing the yellow powder to scatter on his own body instead of hers.


    Everything occurred so quickly that no one knew where the flower came from, or how it exploded so quickly. But when Qin Yi stood up, Wang Santing was gone, with only blood left on the floor. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi pursed her lips as she looked at Yun Huan with worry in her phoenix eyes.


    "Yun Huan, what happened to you?"


    She had been locked safely in his embrace and did not have a single dot of powder on her, but Yun Huan''s entire back was covered. She wanted to take a look at him, but Yun Huan avoided her.


    "Qiqi, stay away from me. We don''t know if this has poison, so it''s best if you don''t touch me."


    Aside from Qin Yi, the others were all infected to different degrees. Qin Yi didn''t know if it was poisonous but recalled that Feng Qingge had given her many antidotes before.


    Qin Yi was prepared to find the antidote when a clear voice rang out, "Master, this doesn''t have poison. Don''t worry."


    Qin Yi was stunned, thinking that the voice was not from little spirit fox or Ji. Xiao Lan was still asleep, so that meant...


    "Little plum blossom, is that you?"

 Chapter 419: Chapter 418

    Little Plum Blossom''s voice came out, "Yes, Master. It''s me."The little plum blossom''s voice had a hint of joy, maybe because it had not seen Qin Yi for a long time. Although this human had beaten it up before, it would not be able to gain intelligence so quickly if it hadn''t been for her.


    So, it decided to treat Qin Yi as it''s master.


    "You''re saying this doesn''t have poison?" Qin Yi''s heart was filled with joy, because little plum blossom had awakened.


    "En, en. There''s no poison, I can sense it." Little plum blossom was also a mutated plant and naturally possessed an innate reaction to such things.


    Hearing that it did not contain poison, Qin Yi sighed in relief. She turned to Yun Huan, stating, "It''s not poisonous, you guys can clean it off."


    They finished packing and cleaning up at lunch time. Yun Huan had a few wet strands of hair due to suppressing his own desire. In the past, he might provoke the little fellow, but he knew that Qin Yi''s mood was bad.


    Yun Huan hugged her gently, reassuring her, "Qiqi, it''s fine."


    Qin Yi frowned slightly. She had truly put Wang Santing down. If it was in the past, aside from feeling hatred for her, she would have had some camaraderie with her, because she was still her mother. But now, all she was left with was hate.


    "I''m fine. I was just thinking about who would save her, if truly was Wang Santing, and how she survived." Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes, saying, "Yun Huan, I feel as if I''m falling into this gigantic vortex, with someone controlling everything from behind the scenes."


    But who could it be? Who would plot and scheme so actively just to deal with her?


    Yun Huan consoled her with his hand, his arms powerful and carrying a hint of warmth, soothing Qin Yi down. "Don''t worry, I''ll always be with you."


    To the ends of the world, I''ll accompany you forever.


    Qin Yi could not help but hold Yun Huan''s hand.


    "Ok."


    Meanwhile, Wang Santing stood up in a daze. Her heart was faintly in pain and she recalled Qin Yi using some sort of magic to harm her, but why wasn''t she dead?


    "You''re awake?" a voice called out. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Santing was stunned, looking up to see a person shielded by light. She was unable to make out the appearance but could tell that he was a tall man.


    "Who are you?"


    As she knew about Qin Jiaojiao''s death, Wang Santing''s voice was hoarse and full of confusion. She did not know the reason for her being alive.


    In the past, it was for Qin Mian. She loved him so much, but he chose Sun Zhilan. After that, it was for Qin Jiaojiao, but her own daughter was dead now.


    The person spoke again with a red mandara by his side, blooming prettily as though it had intelligence. The beautiful flower rubbed against the man''s hand.


    He patted the flower gently as he spoke, "You do not need to know who I am. You just need to know that I can take revenge on your behalf. Your daughter is dead; don''t you want to take revenge?


    "Your daughter is dead, yet her daughter is still happily living in this world. Being groomed into an elegant and beautiful lady, she is the darling of the world and loved by others. Meanwhile your daughter is being forgotten by others, all of them disgusted by her."


    The man''s voice was pleasant to listen to, but the words themselves were bone-piercing.


    Wang Santing was stunned. She did not want that. Her daughter was gone, so how could that bitch daughter stay alive? She wanted Qin Yi to go down to hell as well.


    "I can help you," the bewitching voice stated.


    Wang Santing jumped into the abyss without any hesitation, offering, "Help me, and you can have my life."

 Chapter 420: Chapter 419

    Sunlight beamed through the cracks of the verdant and lush forest, yet a sinister plot was quietly creeping over.Inside the tent, Qin Yi returned to the Origin Space. Upon entering, luscious green vines coiled around her waist and brought her to the little plum blossom.


    After being baptized by the spirit qi, the little plum blossom was no longer what it was in the past. Green leaves and snow-white plum blossoms were now present. It even emitted a faint blossom scent.


    The green vines rubbed intimately at Qin Yi''s waist, speaking, "Master, little plum blossom missed you."


    The spirit qi in the Origin Space was similar to the Star Continent. Having stayed in there for so long, it gradually gained sentience and intelligence and was now on par with Ji and the others, capable of communicating mentally with Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi caressed the pure white flower, assuring it, "Obedient, I missed you too."


    After returning, she became more aware that her spirit pets treated her extremely well. She had overlooked their care and concern in the past.


    Little plum blossom bent a branch. For some reason, it sensed that Qin Yi was different from before, but it still liked her.


    Qin Yi prepared herself inside the Origin Space. She put away the ring given by Feng Qingge and looked at the beauty in the mirror. She gave a light chuckle and decided never to change again.


    Yun Huan prepared lunch outside. His slender fingers were pleasing to the eye, even when just preparing food. Qin Hanyu stayed on the sidelines unhappily. He wanted to prepare food for Baobao as well, but he was helpless against the man, who forbade him from helping.


    Mu Xuanran sucked on a straw in his mouth and pursed his thin lips. He climbed up a tree again and gazed into the distance; no one knew what he was thinking about.


    "God! Prince Charming, how can you be so beautiful? I''m falling in love with you."


    Deng Baoping''s loud voice rang out, causing Mu Xuanran to turn around. Once he did, he was unable to avert his eyes.


    The person beneath the sunlight looked as though she had arrived on a cloud. Her face was the size of a hand, with porcelain-like skin that glistened under the sun, causing people to have the desire to reach out and caress her face.


    Those indifferent phoenix eyes and brows looked perfectly drawn, with rosy lips that made people want to kiss her.


    The red dress added to her coldness yet made her even more elegant.


    Flattering but not frail, cold yet noble. Such a being was enough to make others become crazy and intoxicated.


    Forget Mu Xuanran, everyone had their eyes fixed on Qin Yi. Could such a person truly exist in the mortal plane? They felt as though they had ascended to heaven.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes were filled with surprise. He always knew that his little fellow looked beautiful cross-dressed as a girl, but he did not expect her to be so beautiful. Even without makeup, she made the rest of the world lose its splendor.


    He walked forward to his little lady and produced a blazing red spider lily at the tip of his fingertips. The current Qin Yi was like this blossoming and blazing flower.


    Qin Yi nodded her head slightly, remaining cool and grand. Her imposing, queenly aura was extremely abundant.


    At this moment, she was no longer Prince, but a Queen. A metamorphosis. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan knelt down on one knee. The all-powerful Young Emperor currently had a gentle look on his face as he lowered himself to speak, "My queen."


    Qin Yi extended her white hand, beautiful and flawless. Her fingers were slender and fine, every single one absolutely perfect.


    Yun Huan gave a shallow smile as the cold aura in his peach blossom eyes broke, replaced by warmth. He gently kissed Qin Yi''s fingertips, an impeccable love in his eyes.


    A handsome man and a beauty; it was a feast for the eyes.


    Deng Baoping and the others did not dare make a sound, afraid to interrupt this beautiful painting. Even Yang Qingtian swallowed the bitterness in her mouth and silently wished for the happiness of the person in her heart.

 Chapter 421: Thrown Out

    Qin Hanyu had to admit that Yun Huan loved Baobao very deeply, forcing him to really acknowledge Yun Huan.Still, hints of jealousy flashed across his eyes. This didn''t mean that he could simply forgive this person for taking his Baobao away from him.


    However, someone wanted to cause trouble.


    Mu Xuanran, who was on the tree, spat out the grass in his mouth casually, his phoenix eyes filled with disdain. "Aiya, what''s going on here? There are still others here. It''s not good to display your affection so publicly."


    Mu Xuanran felt very uncomfortable. Although he didn''t know why he felt that way, he had always done whatever he pleased without restraint and he didn''t like the looks of Yun Huan at this moment, so naturally, he would vent out on him.


    Yun Huan stood up, narrowed his peach blossom eyes, and pursed his thin lips, which were on his chiseled face. The man had always been sensitive to love rivals and Yun Huan knew instinctively that Mu Xuanran liked Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t realize it, neither did Mu Xuanran himself, so Yun Huan certainly wouldn''t bring it up.


    Yun Huan hugged Qin Yi softly and didn''t bother with Mu Xuanran. He lowered his head, his countenance gentle as he spoke, "Qiqi, I''ve made your favorite braised pork ribs. Let''s go eat."


    Yun Huan had undertaken all the duties of Qin Yi''s life, like her food, clothing, lodging, and travelling. He just hadn''t begun feeding her personally. Actually, he would really like to do that, but Qin Yi didn''t give him the chance to.


    Qin Yi nodded slightly. The hem of her red dress danced in the wind and her black hair draped down beautifully, dazzling Mu Xuanran''s eyes.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to bother Mu Xuanran either. This chap was probably acting crazy again.


    Being ignored, Mu Xuanran gnawed his teeth in anger. This dumb woman, who could not tell good from bad¡ªhe was clearly thinking for her. This Yun Huan was the Young Emperor of the imperial capital. Just how many girls would strip just to get one glance from him? She would probably get hurt by being together with someone like him.


    Mu Xuanran didn''t know about Qin Yi and Yun Huan''s history, merely thinking that Qin Yi was naive and had gotten cheated by Yun Huan, so he wanted to remind her nicely.


    Yang Qingtian sighed softly as she looked at Mu Xuanran sympathetically. Just like her, this fool didn''t know his own heart, but so what? At least Mu Xuanran could still fight. There was nothing she could do.


    Lunchtime was slightly depressing. Mu Xuanran had a squabble with Qin Yi but during mealtimes, he sat there obediently and kept pouting when he looked at Qin Yi. Hence, she said that this person was acting crazy again.


    The pitiful Mu Xuanran had to face Qin Yi''s cold face the entire afternoon.


    After replenishing their energy, the group continued walking. On the way, they encountered a few groups of zombies, Qin Yi managing to deal with them very quickly.


    The sky gradually turned dark and Qin Yi found a safe place to camp at. The moon was dark, and the winds were strong; it was the most dangerous time.


    Qin Yi stayed in the tent alone. She had just taken out a blanket and put up the tent when she saw Yun Huan, just as she looked up.


    There was a river where they chose to set up their tents, the water inside clean and clear. Qin Yi had the Origin Space, where she could shower, but Yun Huan and the others could only bathe in the river.


    Yun Huan, who had just bathed, was slightly wet. His peach blossom eyes were bright as he hugged a pillow and looked at Qin Yi pitifully.


    Summer days were quite hot, and Qin Yi had changed into a strappy white dress, revealing her fair shoulders, making Yun Huan''s eyes darken when he saw them.


    "Why did you come over?" Qin Yi asked.


    "Qiqi, Qin Hanyu didn''t let me sleep with him. He said he''s obsessed with cleanliness," Yun Huan said softly, using Qin Hanyu as an excuse without any hesitation.


    s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 422: Passionate Young Emperor

    Actually, Qin Hanyu wasn''t the one obsessed with cleanliness, it was Yun Huan. He couldn''t stand other people sleeping with him, even Qin Hanyu whom he was familiar with.Qin Yi furrowed her brows. Her black hair trailed over her shoulders and the warm yellow light in the tent shone on her face revealing her gentleness and beauty.


    "I''ll get a tent out for you."


    Qin Yi was about to take the tent out when Yun Huan hugged her all of a sudden. Qin Yi had just showered and there was a faint fragrance on her body. She smelled very nice and Yun Huan felt a fire burning in his heart.


    "Dummy," Yun Huan mumbled before he leaned over, and his thin lips accurately found Qin Yi''s lips. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan''s lips were burning and Qin Yi''s lips were somewhat cold. When both lips came into contact, it gave both of them a slight shock.


    Yun Huan rubbed against Qin Yi''s lips gently, then explored her lips with the tip of his tongue. Men seemed to be able to learn without a teacher in the aspect of kissing and Yun Huan kept kissing Qin Yi deeply. His tongue entangled with Qin Yi''s little tongue, dancing together.


    Ambiguous sounds resounded and the faint light intensified the romantic scene.


    After the kiss, Qin Yi laid lazily in Yun Huan''s embrace. Her lips were swollen, and her phoenix eyes were watery. She looked very seductive.


    Yun Huan''s sexy Adam''s apple moved and he panted slightly. His bottom part was already as solid as a boulder and Qin Yi was like a sweet poison that couldn''t be get rid of once infected.


    His slightly rough finger rubbed against Qin Yi''s swollen lips and he leaned forward to kiss her again, then let out a chuckle.


    Like a snow lotus on a snow mountain that suddenly had its stamen emerging, Yun Huan''s ice-cold face was suddenly slightly bewitching and there was a hint of surprise that flashed across Qin Yi''s eyes.


    "My queen, why are you looking at me this way? Do you want to eat me up?" Yun Huan kissed Qin Yi''s earlobe and whispered softly like the sound of a cello with a tinge of charm.


    Qin Yi''s eyes had sparks of fire and she just needed a little more to start a prairie fire when this demon came to seduce her once again.


    Who would have thought that there was a blazing heart beneath the surface of Yun Huan''s icy exterior - he was outwardly cold but deep and passionate on the inside?


    Qin Yi squinted lazily like a cat. Her slender and long fingers went across Yun Huan''s throat that kept moving and she pursed her lips slightly. "Hey, you''re naughty."


    Her lips went to his sexy throat and it was a light touch, but Yun Huan immediately felt as if something in his head was about to explode. He shook his head bitterly. At first, he just wanted to joke with this little guy and didn''t expect that he would be the one falling into the enemy''s hands in the end and he couldn''t get up at all.


    Qin Yi kissed Yun Huan''s throat gently and slowly went upwards. Yun Huan''s voice was hoarse and sexy. "Qiqi, please don''t go on."


    If it went on, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control himself and do something that would hurt the little guy.


    Also, he didn''t want to have their first time so hastily at such a place. The little guy deserved better.


    Qin Yi stopped. Her phoenix eyes were fiery, and she tapped on Yun Huan''s lips gently. "Just this once. If you light a fire again next time, you can forget about escaping."


    Yun Huan broke into laughter - the little guy is so eager to eat him, huh? He was thrilled.


    Yun Huan placed Qin Yi''s strap that slid down back to her shoulders and his eyes were filled with love as he kissed her forehead. "Yes, my queen."


    Yun Huan suppressed the fire of desire in his heart and after his bottom part had calmed down, he hugged Qin Yi and pulled her into his embrace.


    Qin Yi was truly a woman of real beauty with flesh of ice and bones of jade. Also, because she was an ice ability user, her body temperature was much lower than others and this made Yun Huan simply unable to let go.

 Chapter 423: Sprinkling Sugar

    Then, Yun Huan found that the flame he had just suppressed was burning again.Wang Santing being alive again was quite a trauma for Qin Yi and with Yun Huan by her side now, Qin Yi had removed all her defenses and fallen asleep.


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi sleeping so beautifully and sighed helplessly. He kissed Qin Yi''s forehead lovingly and said gently, "Goodnight, Qiqi."


    A night of sweet dreams and nothing unexpected happened.


    Qin Yi''s body clock was very accurate. She opened her eyes and looked into Yun Huan''s intoxicating peach blossom eyes. "Good morning."


    Before Qin Yi could speak, she was welcomed with Yun Huan''s intense kiss. After Yun Huan let go of Qin Yi, the little guy''s eyes were already in a daze, which made him continue kissing her.


    *Cough cough cough* "It''s not early anymore. Baobao, time to get up." Qin Hanyu melodious voice resounded.


    It made the lost and delirious Qin Yi awake immediately as she pushed the man off her and her voice was somewhat hoarse. "Yun Huan."


    She merely called out his name and the man stopped immediately. He leaned against her as he panted, and she could feel the heat from his body and the rock hard body part against her stomach.


    Even for Qin Yi, the tips of her ears reddened. She hadn''t gone through these things, but she knew what it was.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes deepened as he kissed the corners of Qin Yi''s lips and finally stopped.


    Qin Yi then realized that her dress had already been pushed all the way up by Yun Huan; her shoulders, collarbone, and even her stomach was covered with love bites.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched - was this person born in the year of the dog? He liked biting so much.


    Yun Huan composed himself and helped Qin Yi arranged her dress then said gently, "Qiqi, get yourself ready. I''ll make breakfast for you."


    After speaking, he fled, and Qin Yi smiled as she noticed those pink ears of his.


    Outside, Qin Hanyu''s countenance was gloomy. Last night, Yun Huan said he didn''t like sleeping with other people and said that he would be going to sleep on the tree.


    He wasn''t sure if his brain wasn''t working at that time and he actually believed this chap. In the end, he suddenly realized that something was wrong in the middle of the night.


    As if this chap went to sleep on the tree! Yun Huan clearly went to find his Baobao. Qin Hanyu was enraged but it was already so late, and he didn''t want to disturb Baobao so he was apprehensive the entire night and couldn''t sleep at all. His dark eye circles were very obvious at this moment.


    When he saw Yun Huan happily stepping out of Baobao''s tent, the hatred in Qin Hanyu''s heart rose up and his countenance was cold. "Yun Huan, let''s have a chat."


    Yun Huan simply glanced at Qin Hanyu. "No time, I need to make breakfast for Qiqi."


    In other words, Yun Huan was telling him not to bother him.


    Qin Hanyu felt like his punch had hit against cotton; most importantly, he couldn''t retort because Baobao held the highest status in his heart.


    Anything was fine but he just couldn''t let Baobao get hungry. He remembered Qin Yi when she was little. Her face was sallow and clearly had malnutrition.


    When Qin Yi got ready and came out, Yun Huan already prepared breakfast and looked at her warmly. Also, Qin Yi clearly sensed Qin Hanyu turning green.


    Qin Yi was dressed in a long dress and had covered her collarbone firmly. It was a light champagne colored long dress which made Qin Yi really exude the air of a queen, yet she appeared gentler as well. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan had a smile in his eyes. He walked over and his long fingertips lightly brushed across Qin Yi''s collarbone. Qin Yi was expressionless and waved Yun Huan''s hand away.

 Chapter 424: Mutated Black Eagle

    Qin Yi went around Yun Huan and went to the side of the table. Yun Huan grinned. The little guy was embarrassed.Qin Hanyu saw Yun Huan''s grinning amorously and was immediately in a bad mood but just as he was about to speak, he accidentally pulled the wound on the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Yi sat down, and Deng Baoping and the others were around too. Even Lin Ping and the rest. The few people ate in silence without talking; they always had this feeling that Qin Yi and Yun Huan were acting strangely just now.


    "How did you injure your mouth?"


    Qin Yi''s casual question warmed Qin Hanyu''s heart - this was the first time Baobao ever cared for him and Qin Hanyu suddenly felt that this injury was worth it.


    But he couldn''t tell Qin Yi that Yun Huan was the one who injured him. That was too embarrassing. Hence, Qin Hanyu smiled warmly and said, "I knocked myself by accident. Baobao, don''t worry."


    Qin Yi glanced plainly at him and saw how pleased Qin Hanyu was. She wanted to say that she was just asking casually but she decided to swallow those words and simply nodded.


    Halfway through their meal, Mu Xuanran suddenly appeared out of nowhere. There were faint dark circles beneath his eyes, and nobody knew where he went.


    After breakfast, Qin Yi kept everything in her Origin Space, and they continued on their journey. Ji laid on Qin Yi''s shoulder lazily and said in a small voice, "Master, there is someone following us behind."


    Qin Yi didn''t stop walking, the hem of her champagne-colored dress made an arc like a dancing butterfly. "Close to us?"


    Her mental strength didn''t sense anyone following behind them and sometimes Ji''s sense of smell was more useful than her mental strength.


    "Not close, still a distance away."


    "Got it. Ji, well done."


    The people behind were probably other teams and it seemed like someone couldn''t take it anymore. But of course, this mutated plant was in high demand and everybody wanted it, but it was hard to say who would have it in the end.


    There were hidden dangers everywhere in the woods, so Qin Yi was careful and on her guard. She didn''t think that the mutated plant would be willing to take things lying down. This was a mutated beast with a mind of its own. She had to be very careful.


    Qin Yi was deep in thoughts when she heard something whistle past from above. Then, she felt a shadow rushing towards her and she leaped forward quickly, dodging the sneak attack easily.


    Qin Yi narrowed her eyes and looked up. There was a black eagle circling in the sky. No, it couldn''t be called an eagle anymore. It was a mutated beast.


    Its long wings were starting to rot, and it had ferocious red eyes. Its huge body was ten times larger than an ordinary black eagle.


    Qin Yi smiled and the desire to fight in her intensified. It was finally here. She had waited for so long. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi licked her lips and took out her huge knife from the Origin Space. The black eagle seemed to be aiming for Qin Yi. It didn''t attack anyone else other than her.


    The black eagle swooped down swiftly, and its sharp black claws pounced harshly towards Qin Yi. It was exceptionally ferocious like it wanted to tear her apart.


    Qin Yi moved in a flash and dodged the other party''s attack. She focused and a sinister smile appeared on her face. This eagle''s claws were poisonous. How savage. She just didn''t know who wanted to get rid of her so badly.


    That''s right, all these were targeted at her. This black eagle was only attacking her alone and ignored Yun Huan and the rest.


    Poisonous claws. She would just get rid of them, then.


    The black eagle shrieked in anger when it saw how nimbly Qin Yi dodged its attacks, then it opened its mouth and spat out a lightning ball. The thunder ball hit the ground which caused a huge pit. It was clear how powerful this lightning ball was.

 Chapter 425: The Captured Queen

    Qin Yi''s eyes were sparkling. She waved her black knife and chopped the black eagle''s claws completely. Black-colored blood spewed out and a bloody stench spread.Qin Yi smiled, the hem of her skirt was flowing, and she looked like a female god of warriors that descended from the sky.


    With its claws chopped off, the black eagle let out a sharp shriek. Qin Yi said, "You can''t tolerate this little pain? Be good, I''m not done playing."


    Qin Yi suddenly had a strong desire to fight in her eyes like spider lilies blooming. Yun Huan seemed slightly dazzled and the corners of his lips rose.


    His little guy was finally a queen.


    Qin Yi leaped and landed on the black eagle''s back. The black eagle was caught off guard as it had lost its claws and Qin Yi managed to sneak an attack successfully.


    Qin Yi''s delicate fist pounded onto the black eagle''s head, its weakest part. The black eagle was in pain as it screeched and shook violently, trying to get Qin Yi off.


    Qin Yi took advantage of this and ice knives flew out of her hand, immediately chopping the black eagle''s wings off.


    The gigantic mutated beast had lost its wings and it was as if it had fallen from the altar. it no longer had any fighting power. A king without its crown was no longer a king.


    Qin Yi stood up and neatened her dress. The hem of her champagne dress was moving in the wind like a beautiful butterfly and under the sunlight. This young lady was the most stunning one.


    Qin Yi walked over calmly but Yun Huan''s eyes were dazzling as he watched her. He helped her tidy up her hair and he knew that the little guy was in a good mood. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a burst of whistling sound.


    Yun Huan instinctively protected Qin Yi behind him and he saw many black eagles circling in the sky. They were screeching and looked just like the one that Qin Yi had just killed.


    Qin Yi looked at them and saw that there were about a dozen of them. Their huge bodies were about to cover the entire sky.


    "This is?" Qin Yi furrowed her brows. She didn''t expect that there would be so many of these things and it seemed like the mastermind really wasn''t planning to let her off.


    As expected, all the black eagles charged towards Qin Yi and didn''t care about Yun Huan and the others. Even when Qin Hanyu and the rest used their abilities to attack them relentlessly, Qin Yi was still their only target. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi scoffed and brought out her huge black knife. She numbly dodged the black eagles'' attacks but there were simply too many of them. Also, they had an advantage in the sky and it wasn''t very easy for Qin Yi to chop their wings off.


    Both parties reached a deadlock; the black eagles couldn''t touch Qin Yi and Qin Yi was unable to get rid of them. Suddenly, a long vine reached towards Qin Yi and she couldn''t dodge in time. One of the black eagles took this chance and grabbed Qin Yi with its claws, then flew into the sky.


    Yun Huan''s countenance turned icy. He leaped and grabbed hold of the black eagle''s claws. The black eagle only wanted to catch its target and didn''t bother about Yun Huan at all.


    Hence, Qin Hanyu and the rest could only watch as Qin Yi and Yun Huan became a tiny black dot and disappeared into the sky. The rest of the black eagles were gone as well.


    Deng Baoping was anxious when Qin Yi got captured. "This is bad! Prince Charming got captured?"


    Qin Hanyu still looked calm and wasn''t surprised. "Don''t panic, this is Baobao''s own choice."


    Deng Baoping was taken aback, and her round face was slightly stunned. "What do you mean?"


    The little spirit fox woke up at this moment and jumped into Qin Hanyu''s arms. It rubbed against his arms like a spoiled child and Qin Hanyu smiled as he stroked the little spirit fox. "She willingly let them take her away."

 Chapter 426: Initiated the Attack

    He saw it very clearly just now - Baobao had the chance to dodge but she didn''t move.Qin Hanyu and Qin Yi hadn''t spent a long time together, but he always felt that it was easy to know what the little guy was thinking - this may be due to their blood relations.


    The little guy was going to initiate the attack, ah.


    But also, she was someone from the Qin Family. How could she simply let others bully her and not do anything?


    However, Qin Hanyu''s face was somewhat icy. Just who exactly was trying to get rid of his Baobao time and time again?


    Mu Xuanran stood there without moving. His red t-shirt was exceptionally eye-catching but made him look even more demonic. Although his face was covered by the silver mask, with that aura of his, it wasn''t hard to guess how magnificent and flawless that face beneath it was.


    However, Mu Xuanran narrowed his phoenix eyes at this moment and there was a hint of disdain in them. He pursed his pink lips and moved his fingers slightly as he mocked, "How dumb."


    He strode towards the direction where Qin Yi disappeared and in just a few steps, he disappeared. It was obvious just how swift he was.


    Qin Hanyu narrowed his eyes then turned to Deng Baoping and the others. "Let''s continue walking forward. We''ll definitely meet. Of course, those who don''t wish to carry on and go back. I will not force you."


    After speaking, Qin Hanyu carried the little spirit fox and started walking while Deng Baoping and the other two people followed closely behind. However, Lin Ping hesitated for a moment and still followed him in the end.


    Qin Yi was captured by the black eagle and her dress was flying. The claws of the black eagle were huge, and Yun Huan stood on top of them stably as he formed a fireball with his fingertips.


    He didn''t move much, and the black eagle simply let go in fright when the fireball sparked.


    Yun Huan grabbed hold of Qin Yi quickly then pulled her up as she held onto the black eagle''s leg.


    The black eagle was a mutated beast, but it still had some characteristics of an animal. For instance, it was afraid of fire.


    Yun Huan held Qin Yi in his embrace. He was on his guard and his countenance was frosty.


    "Qin Yi." This was the first time Yun Huan called her name. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi lifted her head and her phoenix eyes met with Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes; the stubbornness in her eyes made his head hurt slightly.


    He couldn''t help but lean over and his thin lips attached closely to Qin Yi''s ears. All of the condemnation, worries, and lingering fear turned into a sigh. "Qiqi, don''t forget to bring me along next time."


    He didn''t like that the little guy took on all the burden herself and kicked him out of her plans.


    This was actually the conflict between Qin Yi and Yun Huan. Qin Yi was stubborn, and Yun Huan was inwardly cold; both parties didn''t want to speak up and neither of them could read each other''s heart.


    But the powerful Young Emperor, who could make the Imperial Capital tremble with a wave of his hand, still decided to give in. Since the little guy wasn''t going to speak, he shall do it then. Just hand everything to him. He just wanted his little guy to be happy.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt a tingly sensation in her nose. She had lived twice and met both the icy Yun Huan and the domineering Young Emperor Yun Huan. But whichever it was, Yun Huan was undoubtedly proud. He was arrogant, cold, and didn''t lower his head for anything.


    But Yun Huan had let go of his self-esteem and arrogance and lowered his head for her.


    Qin Yi pursed her lips and suddenly kissed Yun Huan on the lips. She still looked very calm. "I got it, but I''m just not used to it. I''ll try my best."

 Chapter 427: Chapter 426

    Qin Yi wasn''t used to it. She had never been intimate with anyone before and even when she was with Zheng Zhong in her previous life, she had never looked for him before. He was always the one looking for her.She was used to being alone and suddenly, with another person appearing in her world, she would definitely be somewhat uncomfortable and needed to adjust. However, she didn''t hate this change.


    The iciness in Yun Huan''s ice melted away and his gaze was gentle again. He didn''t blame Qin Yi, but he didn''t want her to exclude him from everything. Now that he had made it clear, he felt much better. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan kissed Qin Yi''s pinkish ears. He knew that the little guy was shy. His little guy looked like a queen but she was still so easily embarrassed.


    Qin Yi was a little annoyed, but her expression was still aloof. En, her reputation as a queen could not collapse.


    "Yun Huan, where do you think is it bringing us to? Will it bring us to that person?"


    Yun Huan knew that Qin Yi was referring to the mastermind behind the scenes. These black eagles were clearly being controlled by someone. When he formed the fireball just now, this thing was afraid, but it had returned to normal right now as if everything was fine as long as it had Qin Yi.


    "I don''t know but I have this feeling that the mastermind wouldn''t be so simple. Since he targeted you this way, he definitely knew your strength and should know that these black eagles are no match for you."


    "Unless." Yun Huan paused. "He''s really dumb. But I think that someone who lured you over so carefully wouldn''t be a blockhead."


    Qin Yi''s eyes darkened. "I don''t think that he''s dumb."


    This person behind the scenes had planned everything out. The person used the mutated plant to lure her out, then let her meet Wang Santing and incited the hatred and darkness in her heart that she nearly turned demonic. After that, this person used mutated black eagles to attack her. What''s next?


    Qin Yi was very sure right now that the Wang Santing, who was revived, was related to this person behind the scenes. But who was it? The technology now wasn''t so advanced that it could revive a person who had been dead for a decade.


    "Yun Huan, I want to go to S-City." Wang Santing was buried at S-City and when she died, they didn''t cremate her then.


    She wanted to make sure that this living Wang Santing wasn''t the real Wang Santing.


    Yun Huan didn''t ask why and merely rubbed Qin Yi''s head. "I''ll go wherever you go."


    Even when Qin Yi knew that the mastermind had a wicked motive, she didn''t simply kill the black eagle and allowed it to lead the way. She wanted to see just where this person wanted to bring her to and what this person had planned.


    Nothing ventured, nothing gained - Qin Yi kept this in mind.


    The black eagle flew very quickly and after some time, it finally stopped. Its wings fluttered and landed stably on the ground.


    Yun Huan carried Qin Yi down and the black eagle flew back into the sky without caring about Qin Yi and Yun Huan anymore.


    They saw a huge area of blooming spider lilies, the wind blew, and countless red waves were rolling, filling the air with the enchanting scent of the spider lilies.


    It was a beautiful scene, but Qin Yi and Yun Huan weren''t in the mood to appreciate it and became more alert instead. The more beautiful it was, the more poisonous it might be. This sea of spider lilies appeared more like a road leading to hell in Qin Yi''s eyes.


    "Be careful," Yun Huan said.


    Qin Yi nodded. This sea of spider lilies was quite shocking - they couldn''t see the end of it at all. If something happened, how were they going to escape?

 Chapter 428: Grandmother

    Qin Yi quickly found an exit, only to see a figure walking out from the sea of flowers. She had white hair and gentle features; the pair of eyes were faintly muddy but filled with an unconcealable love.She was an affable old lady. The gentleness in her eyes was capable of putting people''s guard down and not be hostile with her any longer.


    The old lady locked eyes with Qin Yi and revealed a gentle smile. "Yiyi, you grew up so well. Come, let me take a look at you." s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were bloodshot. "Who are you?"


    Yun Huan sensed something amiss and grabbed onto Qin Yi''s small hands. He suddenly discovered that her temperature was extremely low, and her palm was perspiring in cold sweat.


    The old lady was confused but maintained an affable look. "Yiyi, I am your grandmother. How can you not remember me? It''s possible, I guess. I left when you were so young. Not remembering me is normal."


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes suddenly turned cold. He finally knew the reason for the little guy''s strange behavior. The person before them was someone capable of destroying her.


    Yun Huan knew Qin Yi''s past and naturally knew of her grandmother''s act. For Wang Santing, Qin Yi only had hatred for her, but this grandmother was the brightest light in the little guy''s life.


    Even so, his little guy was hurt badly by this light and her last bit of belief was destroyed.


    Yun Huan''s heart suddenly tensed up as worry appeared in his peach blossom eyes. He was still calm against Wang Santing, but he held her hands tightly against this grandmother.


    For a destroyed belief to suddenly appear again was a provocation to Qin Yi.


    Yun Huan''s eyes suddenly flashed with viciousness and ferocity. This was definitely someone pulling the strings. The person wanted Qin Yi completely destroyed. First Wang Santing, now her grandmother.


    "You''re not her." Qin Yi pursed her lips. If one looked carefully, they would notice that her lips were slightly pale.


    Seeing her grandmother once again made her heart feel immense pain. The grandmother in her memory was that kind and affable.


    At that time, Wang Santing did not see her at all and due to Wang Santing''s bad reputation, she was left alone by the people around. Only this person, only her grandmother gave her warmth.


    She told her to be kind even if the world treated her unfairly or to put her anger on them.


    But it was this person that ruined her belief. It was also because of her that she was separated from her birth parents since young and never met them at all. Her real family hated her for 20 years and she hated them as well.


    "You foolish child, if I''m not your grandmother, then who am I?" Grandmother berated Qin Yi, but her eyes remained moist and gentle without a thread of anger.


    "You''re not her." Qin Yi was stubborn. That''s right, the person before her was not her. Xu Xinxiang had died long ago; her grandmother was already dead.


    The old lady walked out with a gentle look on her face. She sighed silently; her creased hands filled with calluses. She wanted to touch Qin Yi''s face.


    Qin Yi retreated backward with a complicated look in her eyes.


    Xu Xinxiang was startled and pointed at a red birthmark on her right hand that resembled a butterfly. "This, Yiyi, do you remember this? You were playful when you were young and toppled a flask filled with hot water. Granny held you safely but had this butterfly in the end. You love to hold granny''s hand and kiss this butterfly. Do you remember?"

 Chapter 429: Wang Santings Death (1)

    The old granny''s hand did have the red butterfly. Qin Yi pursed her lips with an unbending determination in her phoenix eyes. "No, you''re not her."It was both impossible and could not be.


    Xu Xinxiang looked at Qin Yi in disbelief as disappointment appeared in her eyes. "Yiyi, I am your grandmother. How can you not recognize me?"


    "Do you still remember that you always cried about wanting to go to the theme park when you were young? And when I brought you there, you got lost. Granny looked for you for three whole hours."


    Xu Xinxiang''s eyes were filled with love as she looked at Qin Yi and extended her hand out.


    Qin Yi''s eyes had faint signs of collapse. She loved her grandmother''s warm hugs. It was her harbor. Whenever Wang Santing was violent with her when she was young, she only had to hide in grandmother''s embrace and Wang Santing would not dare hit her.


    "Yiyi, come here. Grandmother is here." The old woman''s voice was warm and gentle.


    Qin Yi''s last line of defense broke as a layer of water formed in her phoenix eyes. Her delicate face was moved as her lips quivered slightly. She finally spoke out, "Grandmother." S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi struggled free from Yun Huan''s hands and without waiting for Yun Huan to grab her, she flew into grandmother''s embrace like a swallow.


    The old lady grabbed Qin Yi safely and caressed her head with her withered yet warm hands. Her eyes flashed red as her kind face suddenly turned into a strange smile. "Fool, you got tricked."


    The old hand suddenly revealed sharp claws and stabbed towards Qin Yi''s head, but it suddenly stopped an inch away.


    Qin Yi pushed Xu Xinxiang away as an ice blue dagger appeared at the old woman''s heart. Black blood oozed out endlessly.


    Qin Yi revealed a smile and looked at her in disdain. "Fool, you''re the one who got tricked. I already said, you''re not her."


    The old lady screamed, and the figure suddenly turned into a mandara flower and withered on the ground.


    Yun Huan walked over and looked at the thing in surprise. "A mandara flower?"


    After dealing with ''Xu Xinxiang'', Qin Yi did not relax herself but instead felt even worse. "It was not an illusion."


    The Xu Xinxiang was not an illusion but a real person. But how could they explain the mandara flower on the floor?


    A plant turning into a human? Qin Yi had never heard of it before.


    In her previous life, no matter how evolved mutated beasts were, they only became smarter, but she had never heard of any mutated beast turning into humans.


    Yun Huan was speechless. "I know."


    Yun Huan had never experienced such a thing before. A mutated beast turning into a human. They were not in an illusion either.


    "Bitch, you''re finally here." A female shriek came out with a hint of anger.


    Qin Yi turned to see Wang Santing staring at her maliciously. The pair of eyes that were identical to Qin Jiaojiao''s was spewing venom and was extremely dark as though she was a demon that had crawled up from hell.


    But what surprised Qin Yi was that Wang Santing could no longer be called a human. Her body was replaced by vines and her face had an embedded flower in it.


    It could be said that the current Wang Santing was only left with a face while her entire body was replaced by mutated plants.


    The current her was half beastman. A human face and a plant body. But that was still different from a beastman.


    Beastmen, although was a human merged with a beast, were controlled by beastial instincts, so they were more like wild beasts.

 Chapter 430: Wang Santings Death (2)

    But Wang Santing was different. She had retained her humanity, or in other words, retained her human thoughts.Such beastmen were even more terrifying. They had the beast abilities and the intellect of humans. Ability users would definitely have trouble dealing with them.


    "What happened to you? Why did you turn into half human, half monster?" Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with darkness. At this point, she knew who the master behind the dark hands acting against her was.


    Doctor Lin.


    Only Doctor Lin enjoyed experimenting on such things. Other scientists would research on how to deal with zombies, how to purify the strain and poison. Only the perverted Doctor Lin would enjoy researching on how to destroy the world. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When the beastmen appeared, she suspected that it was his doing. He should have merged mutated beasts with humans and created the beastmen but ultimately failed to control them.


    But who knew what happened after, as the beastmen started populating very quickly.


    What Qin Yi did not know was that her guess was only 10% away from the truth.


    Yun Huan also guessed that it was Doctor Lin since he had his eyes on him for the longest time.


    "Haha." Wang Santing cackled out loudly. "Monster? Fool, this is power."


    Wang Santing extended her long and sinister tongue with an evil glare in her eyes. "Bitch, you can''t run away this time. I will take revenge for Jiaojiao. I really regretted not stabbing you to death."


    When the two babies were swapped, if not for her own mother telling her to be merciful, she would have tortured Sun Zhilan''s daughter. How could she ever let this girl survive?


    Upon thinking about this, Wang Santing suddenly laughed out loud. "Qin Yi, didn''t you see grandmother just now? Did you know that the one who thought about the plan to do the swap was your beloved grandmother? Do you know why she treats you so well?"


    Wang Santing''s voice was somewhat bewitching like a female ghost luring people into hell.


    "Why?" Qin Yi''s eyes turned cold without any emotions on her face.


    "Heh, because she wants you to be inseparable with her. She wants you to remember well of her. This way when the truth comes out, you will never touch Jiaojiao on her account, and with brother Qin Mian''s relation with Jiaojiao, he will naturally not treat her badly."


    Wang Santing looked at Qinyi in disdain. "You thought that grandmother truly loved you? She loved Jiaojiao more. While you, Qin Yi, no one loves you."


    Wang Santing knew of the wound in Qin Yi''s heart and did her utmost to add salt to her wound, trying to rip and tear apart the wound in Qin Yi''s heart. She wanted to lay it out and wake Qin Yi up that she never had anyone that loved her in life.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes squinted with a hint of danger. Like frigid ice that had not melted for thousands of years, he clenched his fists tightly. But he did not move.


    Because he knew this was the best time to get rid of Qin Yi''s heart demon.


    The little guy''s heart was wounded and leaking. A little touch would cause her immense pain.


    This wound was not something that could recover just by leaving it there. It needed sunlight and needed to be raised. The rot inside had to be dug out.


    Only by doing so could the little guy recover fully.


    So, despite the pain in his heart and the reluctance in his entire body, Yun Huan suppressed himself and told himself to stop and not make any reckless moves.


    Wang Santing squinted her eyes as she looked at the indifferent Qin Yi. She spoke so much, but why was the little bitch not reacting at all?

 Chapter 431: Wang Santings Death (3)

    Qin Yi stood there in silence. The hem of her champagne dress blew in the wind. Her stunning face was expressionless, and her phoenix eyes swept across, but it made Wang Santing feel a sense of overbearing power."Are you done talking?"


    Qin Yi''s voice was very pleasing to the ears. Unlike the usual soft and clear voice of a girl, her voice always had a tinge of iciness like the sound of a mountain spring.


    Wang Santing was in a daze. She suddenly felt like she didn''t know who this young lady was. Was she still the same obedient Qin Yi who always hid behind her mother in the past?


    She saw that man''s shadow in Qin Yi, that man who charged through the dark road by himself. That man who was known as Master Qin.


    "It''s my turn to speak if you''re done." Qin Yi played with a wisp of her own hair and leaned on Yun Huan lazily. She spoke in a careless tone. "Wang Santing, you''re not a human nor a beast now - make a guess, what if your big brother Qin Mian sees you now? How would he react? Would he despise you? Oh, I forgot that he had always despised you. No, he hated you. He had always loved Sun Zhilan only."


    "You, Wang Santing, were nothing in his eyes and his heart. Even Qin Jiaojiao belonged to you and another man, but you stubbornly thought that she was Qin Mian''s child."


    Qin Yi did not mince her words and had a hint of ridicule in her tone. Previously, after she ''died'', she saw everything that happened in her previous life.


    Qin Jiaojiao belonged to Wang Santing and another man whom Wang Santing slept with when she was drunk, but she refused to admit it, or perhaps she was subconsciously so stubborn that she insisted that Qin Jiaojiao was Qin Mian''s child. After that, she schemed against Qin Mian; both of them didn''t sleep together at all. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone knew how to step on one''s sore spot; Wang Santing made Qin Yi suffer so she made Wang Santing suffer more.


    "You''re lying! Jiaojiao is big brother Mian''s child! She is his biological daughter," Wang Santing shouted in despair like a shrew.


    She hated Sun Zhilan and the fact that she snatched Qin Mian away. Qin Mian belonged to her and she alone was worthy for him. Sun Zhilan had nothing but good looks. She was a total idiot.


    But she, Wang Santing, was talented and brilliant; why, why, why would Qin Mian choose that b*tch?


    Qin Yi looked at the crazy Wang Santing and didn''t have any sympathy in her heart at all. With feelings and relationships, it isn''t whether you''re worthy or not. It was just whether there was love or not.


    And it was clear that Qin Mian didn''t love her.


    "I want to kill you!" Wang Santing had a sudden explosion of malicious air around her as she pounced towards Qin Yi, but Qin Yi dodged the attack easily.


    Her stunning little face was completely cold. "Yun Huan, I want to deal with this myself. I will dig out that tumor in my heart today."


    Yun Huan stopped just as he was about to take action and looked at the young lady who had a desire to fight. She was as beautiful as a red plum on the wintry tree, tough and tall, and his face turned gentler suddenly. "Sure."


    "Little b*tch, we still don''t know who''s going to die today." Wang Santing came to her senses slightly and there were thorns on her green vines as she whipped it towards Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi formed an ice knife with her hands and charged forward without hesitation. Her countenance was icy; this time, she wasn''t fighting against Wang Santing. Qin Yi was fighting against herself.


    Both parties exchanged multiple blows and Wang Santing was more difficult to deal with that Qin Yi thought.


    Mainly because her vines were very strong, and her ice knife didn''t even leave a mark when it chopped down.


    Qin Yi waved her hand and the ground beneath Wang Santing''s feet turned to ice.


    Wang Santing had a look of disdain as she moved herself with the vines and successfully dodged Qin Yi.

 Chapter 432: Wang Santings Death (4)

    "Want to escape? Impossible." Qin Yi''s eyes darkened, then the entire piece of land froze. Wang Santing was stuck and couldn''t move even an inch.


    She was too careless, or perhaps she didn''t expect Qin Yi''s ability grade to be so high. After using such a powerful attack, this little b*tch''s expression didn''t even change. It was clear that she could still go on.


    Qin Yi formed a burst of ice arrows with her hand and launched over a hundred of them towards Wang Santing.


    Wang Santing sneered, "Little b*tch, you think you can kill me so easily? You''re really naive."


    Countless mandara flowers suddenly grew and rushed towards Wang Santing, forming a protective shield around her.


    All of Qin Yi''s ice arrows were blocked.


    She watched as the insect-like protective shield surrounded Wang Santing elegantly¡ªthis Wang Santing even had the ability to control plants.


    The protective shield revealed Wang Santing''s head, her eyes filled with glee, "Just relying on your weak and useless attack wouldn''t be able to hurt me. Humans are simply too weak."


    Qin Yi took out a huge knife from the Origin Space, the black blade reflecting a cold light, like the god of death''s scythe. "Who is the mastermind? Dr. Lin?" she questioned calmly.


    The smile on Wang Santing''s face froze and she entered into a slight daze. She remembered the person saying that she wasn''t allowed to reveal his name, or he would take everything back from her.


    She also hadn''t clearly seen how that person looked, as he was wearing a mask at that time.


    "None of your business, little b*tch."


    After speaking, her green vines began charging towards Qin Yi. They were brutal and blood thirsty.


    Qin Yi''s big knife chopped away at the vines directly and both parties met, none of them willing to give in.


    Qin Yi knit her brows slightly. This Wang Santing''s attack power wasn''t very strong, but her defense was quite perverted. Her huge knife and ice arrows couldn''t get through at all.


    If this went on, Wang Santing just needed to wait till Qin Yi used up all her energy, then she would be able to do whatever she wanted.


    This did not bode well for her.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes shifted slightly, her face beautiful and fair under the sunlight, a smile appearing on her face.


    Got it. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She quickly formed a few lightning balls and tossed them around. Qin Yi''s lightning balls may be small, but they were very powerful.


    The lightning balls were all tossed into the sea of flowers, a loud "boom" soon resounding. The sea of demonic flowers exploded all over the ground and the mandara flowers were torn apart, completely dead.


    Just as Qin Yi expected, after the surrounding mandara flowers died, the protective shield around Wang Santing withered immediately.


    Wang Santing was taken back, instinctively realizing that her protective shield was broken. She glared at Qin Yi, demanding, "How did you do that?"


    That person clearly told her that as long as there were plants around, she wouldn''t die, as the mandara flower that she had absorbed could control the plants and protect her.


    Qin Yi snapped her fingers, "Plants can grow again and are very formidable, but they cannot leave the ground. You''re merged with a mutated plant and would more or less retain the characteristics of that plant."


    Especially the part where you can''t leave the ground.


    Wang Santing''s protective shield had been destroyed, so Qin Yi directly brandished her big knife and pounced towards her. Wang Santing screamed as her dancing vines met Qin Yi head-on.


    Qin Yi had frozen the ground and Wang Santing''s roots were sealed, so she couldn''t absorb the nutrients in the ground and fight for an extended time, but these vines of hers were truly annoying.


    There were so many of them and they were so tough to chop.


    Qin Yi still had to find Wang Santing''s weak point.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were glistening¡ªthere must be a spot, a weak point.

 Chapter 433: Chapter 432

    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes shifted. She thought about all those mutated plants that she had encountered before and tried very hard to find their weak points.Seeing Wang Santing''s delighted face, Qin Yi suddenly thought of something and exclaimed loudly as she ran towards Wang Santing with her big knife.


    Wang Santing sneered, "It''s no use! Your knife won''t be able to hurt me."


    Wang Santing looked at Qin Yi, who was charging towards her, and her vines came up frantically. Wang Santing''s eyes were red, tyrannical and ruthless. The blood in her kept howling non-stop and propelled her forward to tear this young lady apart.


    Qin Yi dodged nimbly, and her blade came into contact with the vines, moving swiftly.


    Seeing Wang Santing slowly relaxing, Qin Yi began smashing the lightning balls on Wang Santing''s face all of a sudden.


    Wang Santing was unprepared and got hit immediately. Then, Qin Yi saw black smoke coming from her face as she let out a blood-curdling screech at the sky. After that, Qin Yi saw a massive flower slowly withering away.


    In the end, a withered mandara flower laid on the ground, completely lifeless.


    It was as if Wang Santing had vanished from the face of the earth. She simply couldn''t be found.


    Qin Yi walked over to look at the mandara flower on the ground, suddenly recalling that this was what happened to Xu Xinxiang as well¡ªshe turned into a mandara flower after she died.


    Qin Yi sliced open the stamen of the mandara flower, seeing a sparkling and clear beast core inside. This mandara was a mutated plant previously.


    "As expected," Qin Yi muttered.


    At this moment, she couldn''t explain what she was feeling. Her life''s misfortunes came from this woman called Wang Santing, and right now, she had died in her hands.


    It was as if all of the conflicts she had faced over the years had disappeared and she suddenly felt at ease. Then, she felt earth-shattering energy rushing towards her.


    Qin Yi became silent and the abilities in her body were rotating quickly but Qin Yi felt at ease. She felt a peace she had never felt before, like she was in a mother''s body.


    Yun Huan sensed the difference in Qin Yi, pursing his lips. His cold peach blossom eyes held a hint of gentleness that belonged only to Qin Yi.


    The little fella was going to advance in grade.


    A short while later, Qin Yi opened her eyes. Her glistening phoenix eyes appeared to have multi-colored lights flashing through them, like the most beautiful glazed tiles.


    She had reached the 8th grade; a grade 8 ability user was considered to be one of the top few elites in the apocalypse.


    However, Qin Yi knew that this wasn''t enough. It was far from enough. Her enemy was the strong Dr. Lin, and his ability may not be strong but those monsters that he created were his real weapons.


    "Qiqi, congratulations, grade 8 ability user," Yun Huan went forward and rubbed Qin Yi''s head.


    "Not enough, still not enough."


    Qin Yi clenched her fists and pursed her lips, her curled lashes like butterflies fluttering their wings.


    There was seriousness and stubbornness on that small face¡ªshe was still not a match for Dr. Lin.


    Wang Santing and Xu Xinxiang''s appearance made Qin Yi realize that Dr. Lin had already successfully created beastmen. Wang Santing was the true beastman and Qin Yi believed that as time went by, these beastmen would become stronger and stronger. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Hence, she needed more strength.


    Yun Huan sighed softly. He didn''t know what sort of grudge the little fella and Dr. Lin had between them, but the little fella wanted to grow, so he would definitely support her.


    He didn''t want to restrict her but wanted to let go and let her fly high. He was satisfied just accompanying her and supporting her from behind.


    Yun Huan pulled Qin Yi over, his slender fingers rubbing against Qin Yi''s red lips. It was slightly rough, yet it stirred her up slightly.

 Chapter 434: Different

    "Qiqi, don''t give yourself so much stress." Yun Huan looked deeply into Qin Yi''s eyes, his flawless face becoming gentler.


    The little fella was giving herself too much pressure; it wasn''t good.


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the agitation in her heart. "You''re right, I''m too worked up."


    Improving one''s abilities wasn''t something that could happen overnight, so she shouldn''t rush it. Otherwise, she might reach a bottleneck and become stuck.


    Qin Yi hugged Yun Huan, her hands going around his waist, and Yun Huan embraced Qin Yi in silence. The young lady''s unique scent was on the tip of his nose.


    There was chaos around them, but Yun Huan and Qin Yi simply embraced each other, the sight as beautiful as a painting.


    But in Mu Xuanran''s opinion, this was simply offensive to the eyes.


    His light pink lips pursed tightly, and the corners of his eyes were slightly lifted up, which meant that he was in a very bad mood at this moment.


    His heart was beating but he could clearly feel a hint of pain in his heart. It was like needles, densely packed, and they weren''t intense but very hard to ignore.


    No matter how slow he was, he realized that the little fella, whom he only had the pleasure of meeting once before, had moved his heart.


    But she belonged to someone else already.


    Mu Xuanran was somewhat regretful. Why hadn''t he been the one who met Qin Yi first?


    But even someone like him, who was unbridled, couldn''t do something like snatching away someone else''s woman.


    Mu Xuanran suddenly turned his head and stopped looking at those two people hugging each other sweetly. His red t-shirt was covered in filth and there were long, thin wounds on his arms.


    He was left with a broken heart and sadness. What could he do? They were just not meant to be, but this was the first person he had fallen in love with. Could he really forget her?


    After Mu Xuanran left, Yun Huan suddenly looked up and narrowed his peach blossom eyes as he looked in the direction that Mu Xuanran had just gone to.


    There were just some people he would never let go of. Qiqi belonged to him and nobody could ever take her away from him. Nobody at all.


    At Imperial capital, Dr. Lin was swirling a glass of red wine in his hand, the fresh red liquid a very alluring color.


    Dr. Lin took a sip elegantly, his lips slightly stained and the red liquid similar to blood, making his clean and scholarly face slightly demonic.


    The door opened and someone entered.


    "How is it?" Dr. Lin didn''t look at the person, taking another sip of red wine.


    "Doctor, number seven and eight are dead," Ah-Sen responded respectfully.


    "Oh?" Dr. Lin seemed slightly interested, placing his glass down. "They''re dead? Was it her?"


    "Yes, Doc. She killed both number seven and eight herself."


    "Tsk, she''s the test subject I have my eye on, indeed," Dr. Lin''s eyes glistened slightly.


    Ah-Sen felt fear in his heart. He knew that Dr. Lin was perverted; you would rather be ignored than have him be interested in you. The outcome for whoever Dr. Lin had his eyes on was hard to explain in just a few words.


    "Oh right, doc, young master Xuan seemed to treat her differently." Ah-Sen hesitated for a moment but finally told Dr. Lin what he knew.


    A crash resounded as the glass of wine fell to the floor, breaking into pieces and spilling red wine everywhere.


    Dr. Lin''s eyes were cold, and his elegant face seemed slightly contorted with anger.


    "What did you say?"


    A strong, oppressive pressure pressed against Ah-Sen and he immediately fell to his knees, unable to handle the weight as he perspired profusely. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Doc- Doctor, please spare my life," Ah-Sen begged.


    Just as Ah-Sen thought that he was about to die, the pressure on his body went away.

 Chapter 435: Break Your Wings

    Dr. Lin stood up, the fitted trousers making his legs look long and straight. "Xuanran has really fallen for her?"Ah-Sen was very regretful at this moment. He knew how Dr. Lin felt towards young master Xuan. It was close to a crazy and perverted possessiveness, and he shouldn''t have spoken about it.


    But at this moment, he didn''t have any way out. "Yes, yes, doctor."


    "Get lost, get lost!" Dr. Lin screamed all of a sudden, like a wild beast at an impasse. At the same time, Dr. Lin''s arm suddenly broke out of his sleeves, exposing an arm that was covered in black scales.


    His slender fingers began growing crazily and the black pupils behind his glasses became vertical slits, the light brown of a wild beast.


    When Ah-Sen saw Dr. Lin in this manner, he quickly crawled and ran out, but he didn''t dare to go far, merely standing by the door silently. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There were angry roars of wild beasts coming from the room, like the male had been betrayed by its partner. It was angry and full of despair, wanting to tear everything down.


    The strong pressure made Ah-Sen kneel down subconsciously as he buried his head and surrendered.


    After some time, there was silence in the room and Dr. Lin''s ice-cold voice resounded, "Ah-Sen, come in."


    Ah-Sen didn''t even dare to wipe the sweat off of his forehead and went in right away.


    Dr. Lin''s arm had already returned back to normal but those slit-shaped pupils were still there. His black hair had suddenly grown to his waist, the same light brown shade as his eyes.


    This Dr. Lin didn''t look as scholarly as before. Instead, he seemed slightly crazy and wild.


    "Go and get Xuanran."


    Dr. Lin looked down at Ah-Sen with an imposing and threatening temperament.


    Ah-Sen nodded respectfully, but just as he was about to head out, Dr. Lin spoke up again.


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you."


    Ah-Sen paused in his tracks and sighed within his heart. Dr. Lin was really enraged; young master Xuan wouldn''t be able to escape this time.


    Dr. Lin''s eyes shifted as his red tongue licked his lips, a sinister smile present in his slit-shaped pupils.


    ''Since you''re so disobedient, I''ll have to break your wings and make sure you can only stay by my side.


    ''As for that girl, the top-notch wooden table had instantly broken into pieces; when she''s dead, I would like to see how you''re going to fall for her.''


    Qin Yi had no idea that Dr. Lin''s interest in her had turned into a murderous desire. At this moment, she had just entered another danger.


    This was what happened: when Qin Yi and Yun Huan were about to turn back to look for Qin Hanyu and the others, Qin Yi suddenly realized that the Origin Space was in a state of unrest.


    Little Plum Blossom told her that Xiao Lan was about to wake up.


    Qin Yi was very surprised at first, then became very worried. Xiao Lan was going to wake up but that also meant that it would have to go through tribulation.


    Qin Yi found out from Feng Qingge that the phoenix race''s tribulation consisted of going through nine heavenly lightnings, and if it managed to get through it, it could enter the generative stage. However, if it didn''t, that would be death.


    The ice-blue phoenix flew out of her body and the scarlet phoenix mark appeared on her forehead.


    Qin Yi hurriedly explained all of this to Yun Huan, her gaze filled with Xiao Lan flying in the air.


    Yun Huan didn''t probe further. He was shocked but he buried everything in his heart and didn''t ask any questions.


    The little fella had her own secrets and he wouldn''t force her to tell him everything she didn''t want to. But his guess was right, the phoenix in the sky should be that blue ball she previously had.

 Chapter 436: Xiao Lan in Danger

    Yun Huan finally understood. When Qin Yi "died" previously, he saw a phoenix rushing out of the little fella''s body. Thinking back, it was probably Xiao Lan.It was most likely due to Xiao Lan that his little fella could "return from the dead."


    Yun Huan didn''t know that Xiao Lan had to go through tribulation, but seeing how worried Qin Yi was, he could roughly guess with his high IQ.


    He put his arm around Qin Yi''s shoulder, his low, intoxicating voice giving her strength.


    "Qiqi, don''t worry. That blue ball loves eating so much, we must prepare some food for it later."


    Yun Huan held Qin Yi''s small hand tightly and she nodded with a resolute gaze, "Sure."


    The sky was clear just now, but it suddenly turned gloomy, a heavy gale blowing in. Black clouds slowly gathered and there was lightning in the sky.


    Xiao Lan let out a resounding chirp towards the sky with a hint of provocation. The sky seemed mad as it struck a small bolt of lightning fiercely towards Xiao Lan.


    Its ice-blue feathers were slightly charred, but Xiao Lan was obstinate and chirped towards the sky. This unyielding little thing seemed quite similar to a certain someone.


    Bolts of lightning struck down, each larger and more brutal than the previous one. Xiao Lan''s feathers were all burnt, and when the eighth bolt of lightning struck down, it no longer had the strength left to fly.


    Xiao Lan didn''t have any strength anymore, but the sky didn''t care. After that, a bolt of lightning was brewing. This was the last one, after which Xiao Lan would become a god. If it didn''t go through it, it would turn into ashes.


    Qin Yi was a little anxious, but she couldn''t help with its tribulation at all. Her eyes lit up as suddenly whispered to Yun Huan, "This may be dangerous, and we might all die but I can''t leave Xiao Lan alone. My life was given to me by Xiao Lan, I must be with it in life and death. Yun Huan, if you''re unwilling, I will not force you."


    Yun Huan pinched Qin Yi''s nose lovingly, then kissed her lips. "Silly, I''ll be with you no matter what."


    I''ll stick together with you in life and death, I''ll go wherever you go.


    Qin Yi''s eyes held a burst of bright light all of a sudden, her phoenix eyes like the morning star in the night sky, brighter than all the other stars present.


    The ice in her heart had finally been broken; she was so fortunate to have met Yun Huan.


    In the wild winds and flashes of lightning, she heard her firm and resolute voice sat, "Yun Huan, if we survive, I''ll marry you."


    "Sure."


    It was Yun Huan''s pure heart that replied to her.


    The flashes of lightning condensed, and Qin Yi quickly went to Xiao Lan''s side, asking him, "Xiao Lan, how are you feeling?"


    The huge phoenix was gasping for air, its phoenix head turning to look at Qin Yi. Its eyes were filled with affection as it said fondly, "Dumb woman, don''t care about me. Leave quickly." S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stupid," Qin Yi scolded softly. Then, she took out the pendant that Feng Qingge had given her. She remembered Feng Qingge telling her that this pendant could withstand attacks.


    Yun Huan waved his hand and covered them with space. The clouds in the sky couldn''t sense Xiao Lan''s breath and became enraged. It let out countless bolts of lightning that struck the ground, forming many pits.


    Yun Huan''s space also got attacked by the lightning; lightning was indeed the most violent element. It was also the most destructive and this type of heavenly lightning was worse, so Yun Huan''s space couldn''t last very long.


    "Qiqi, hurry up."


    Qin Yi nodded, then took out Little Plum Blossom''s juice and fed it to Xiao Lan.

 Chapter 437: Tribulation

    Little Plum Blossom''s juice had a magical effect, and especially after Little Plum Blossom woke up this time, the efficacy of its juice had improved. Although Qin Yi only had a little, she gave it all to Xiao Lan.When the heavenly lightning saw that someone actually dared to step out and interrupt the tribulation, it got enraged and struck a bolt of lightning harshly at Yun Huan''s space.


    Xiao Lan''s breath may have disappeared, but the heavenly lightning represented the law of heaven and earth. It obviously saw through this little trick but was still raging mad.


    Xiao Lan leaned its big head against Qin Yi and tried its best to drink this thing. It couldn''t die, without it, this dumb woman wouldn''t even know when she''s being betrayed.


    A second bolt of lightning struck down and Yun Huan''s space couldn''t handle it anymore, a little blood trickling out of the corners of his lips.


    A hint of pain flashed in Qin Yi''s heart and she pulled Yun Huan over. The pendant in her hand gleamed and a shield opened up again.


    The heavenly lightning exploded in anger and the winds and clouds began to change, seeming very gloomy. The sky was filled with lightning and appeared very terrifying.


    The heavenly lightning began attacking the shield, so Qin Yi took out the precious drug from her Origin Space that Feng Qingge had given her. The golden little drug gave off a pleasant herbal scent and she still remembered Feng Qingge telling her to use this drug if Xiao Lan was in danger during the tribulation.


    Xiao Lan quickly ate the medicine and a warm sensation went through its entire body instantly, feeling energized once again.


    Qin Yi looked at the confidence in Xiao Lan''s eyes as she rubbed its head, "If you get through the tribulation successfully, you can have as many drumsticks as you like."


    Xiao Lan chirped happily.


    "Qiqi, we need to go."


    The pendant could only be used one last time.


    "En."


    Qin Yi hugged Xiao Lan and retreated with Yun Huan.


    The heavenly lightning could sense Xiao Lan''s breath once again as its lightning flashed and thunder rolled; nobody could challenge the law of heaven and earth.


    Qin Yi clenched her fists. When an ancient mythological animal goes through tribulation, it cannot escape or receive anybody''s help. If this rule was violated, the law of heaven and earth would be mad, and the lightning strikes would become more violent. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t regret it at all. If she didn''t go over, Xiao Lan had a slim chance of survival. By doing so, Xiao Lan could put his all into the fight.


    Feng Qingge told her that this had happened to Scarlet too.


    Hence, Qin Yi stared at the ice-blue phoenix that charged into the sky, chanting in her head, ''Xiao Lan, you can do it.''


    The coarse purple lightning and ice-blue phoenix collided, and the color of the sky changed. Qin Yi felt her eyes stinging and Yun Huan hugged her as she fell to the ground.


    The dark clouds in the sky slowly went away and the sky was clear once again.


    Yun Huan pulled Qin Yi up and saw that the ground around them was covered with holes and fallen trees, everything a mess.


    There was a burnt phoenix lying on the ground.


    Qin Yi walked over, lowering her head as tears came to her eyes.


    "Dumb woman, why are you crying? Your Highness isn''t dead yet," a tender voice resounded. It was light and crisp, very pleasing to the ears.


    Qin Yi saw that the phoenix on the ground had disappeared, replaced by a toddler. The toddler had a pair of blue eyes that were as clear as crystal, its round little face full of displeasure.


    But those eyes had a subtle smile in them.


    "Xiao Lan?" Qin Yi asked.


    The toddler scoffed as his fair and meaty hands reached out for her, "Dumb woman, why are not picking me up yet?"


    Qin Yi burst out in laughter, her stunning face stirring up one''s heart as she carried the toddler and rubbed her face against Xiao Lan''s.


    "I''m glad you''re fine."

 Chapter 438: Somewhat Familiar

    Xiao Lan was moved. He reached out with his meaty hands, about to comfort the dumb woman when a big hand picked him up.That''s right, picked him up! Like a puppy!


    Xiao Lan was enraged. He was the mighty ice phoenix king after all! How dare this man treat him this way?!


    He turned his head and when his little icy-blue eyes met Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes. Xiao Lan was stunned.


    Why was it this annoying man?


    He had sealed Qin Yi''s emotions previously, so despite being in a deep sleep, he knew everything that had happened. Even though he knew that this man didn''t do it on purpose, the fact was that he had hurt the dumb woman.


    So Xiao Lan, who initially had a good impression of Yun Huan, simply didn''t like him at all right now.


    Yun Huan looked at the toddler who was glaring at him at the moment and remained expressionless. He carried Xiao Lan in his arms then, explained to Qin Yi, "He''s a male animal."


    En, the opposite sex cannot get close to his little fella.


    Especially since this male animal in his arms was completely naked at the moment.


    "Baddie, baddie, you''re the male animal! I''m a human, I''m a boy!"


    Xiao Lan was very displeased with Yun Huan calling him a male animal, directly pointing at Yun Huan''s nose and scolding him.


    Black lines formed on Qin Yi''s forehead.


    Xiao Lan appeared like a three or four year old boy at this moment and Yun Huan was simply exaggerating but seeing the blood on the corners of Yun Huan''s mouth, Qin Yi decided to remain silent.


    Forget it. If he wanted to carry Xiao Lan, she simply let him be. Anyway, Xiao Lan was pretty heavy.


    "Go away. His Highness doesn''t want you to carry him. I want the dumb woman to carry me," Xiao Lan said crossly.


    This man was as hard as a rock; he wasn''t as comfortable as the dumb woman.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously, and he didn''t say a word, but Xiao Lan was already scared. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn! He didn''t have to be such a bully¡­ It had been quite a while since they met, and this man''s temperament had become stronger.


    Qin Yi watched them, finding it all hilarious. En, it was still the same old Xiao Lan.


    With that thought, she didn''t care about those two people glaring at each other, taking out some little clothes for Xiao Lan from her Origin Space. Then, she passed it to Yun Huan, ordering him, "Help him get dressed. I''ll prepare something to eat."


    It had been a long time and she and Yun Huan were both starving. Xiao Lan had just gone through the tribulation and would probably be hungry too.


    Qin Yi quickly prepared their meals, hearing two people''s disgruntled voices behind her from time to time.


    "Wrong, this trouser leg should be this side, stupid."


    There was no response from Yun Huan.


    "Aiya, the sleeves are inside-out. Stupid, do you know how to dress or not?" Xiao Lan continued, rejoicing in Yun Huan''s misfortune.


    "Shut up," Yun Huan said, finally flying into a rage out of humiliation.


    Qin Yi had just cooked the pork ribs soup and a little blue ball was running towards her with his little legs.


    His delicate and cute face was full of displeasure as he complained, "Yiyi, this Yun Huan is too stupid. Could you kick him away? Let''s find a smart one."


    Xiao Lan spoke in what he thought was a soft and low voice.


    "Tsk," a gloomy voice resounded, and Xiao Lan turned his head. It was our Young Emperor, his face glum as he looked coldly at Xiao Lan.


    Xiao Lan was smart and quickly hid next to Qin Yi, his little mouth pouting, "That- I didn''t say anything."


    Qin Yi burst out in laughter.


    She picked Xiao Lan up. The little guy was very adorable. He had watery phoenix eyes, a delicate little face, and fair skin. His little mouth was like a rose and he wore a blue dungaree.


    However¡­ Why did he look somewhat familiar?

 Chapter 439: A Family of Three

    Yun Huan took Qin Yi''s hand, stirred the soup, and looking at the suspicion on Qin Yi''s face, said with indifference, "You also could tell that he looks somewhat like you and I."Qin Yi looked closely and saw that it was true. Xiao Lan''s face shape was quite similar to Yun Huan''s, along with those thin, pink lips. As for his phoenix eyes, they were quite similar to hers, it was just that hers were slightly longer. It might be because Xiao Lan was still young, so his eyes were rounder as a result.


    Also, his appearance looked similar to hers too.


    Qin Yi held her forehead. If they carried this little boy around, others would definitely think that he was their child.


    Xiao Lan puffed his little chest out, saying, "Dumb woman, we have a soul contract. it''s not a surprise that I look like you."


    Qin Yi glanced at Xiao Lan coldly, asking him, "But can you tell me why you look like Yun Huan? He doesn''t have a soul contract with you."


    Xiao Lan''s little body shook, then he lowered his head in embarrassment - could he say that it was because this man was the most handsome man he had ever seen?


    Of course not! He was the mighty ice phoenix king; he definitely couldn''t give her such a lowly reason.


    Xiao Lan blinked, his delicate little face still looking slightly similar to Qin Yi''s. He ran to Yun Huan and ordered him as if he was his master, "I''m hungry, hurry up."


    Yun Huan didn''t allow Xiao Lan to get close to Qin Yi, but seeing how similar Xiao Lan looked to Qin Yi, his heart turned soft.


    He wasn''t a part of the little fella''s childhood, but seeing Xiao Lan''s watery phoenix eyes, he couldn''t help thinking if his little fella was also so adorable and obedient when she was younger.


    Besides, he had another selfish motive. If they brought Xiao Lan out, nobody would lust after his little fella. After all, they already had a "child."


    Yun Huan pinched Xiao Lan''s chubby little face and spoke nicely. which was very rare.


    "Got it."


    The three people had a delicious meal.


    Over at the Star Continent, Feng Qingge suddenly felt something pressing her body, feeling very uncomfortable. She opened her eyes, those alluring phoenix eyes full of disdain.


    Her eyes darkened as she kicked the man who was trying to do whatever he wanted and straightened her slightly messy clothing.


    Jun Moli looked at Feng Qingge miserably, his bewitching eyes seductive. "Ge, I haven''t gone on the bed for a few days already."


    Feng Qingge yawned elegantly, her red pajama sliding down slightly, revealing a fair, sexy collarbone. "So what? Continue sleeping outside."


    Her fair and delicate finger pointed outside indifferently.


    Jun Moli wanted to speak when he saw a flash of red light, after which a little boy suddenly appeared. He was about six years old, his exquisite little face looking exactly the same as Feng Qingge''s.


    This little human had an adorable face and appeared very mature¡ªthis contrast was indescribably cute. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Qingge didn''t care about Jun Moli at all the moment she saw Scarlet. She picked him up immediately and kissed his little face.


    "Little Scarlet, didn''t you say you were cultivating? Why are you out so soon?"


    Ju Moli gnawed his teeth in anger and looked at Feng Qingge with grievance.


    Scarlet had an indifferent expression and a hint of disdain flashed across his phoenix eyes. He silently distanced himself slightly from Feng Qingge and said, "Xiao Lan had successfully gone through tribulation."


    This little boy had a very icy tone, but when he was speaking about his younger brother, there was a tinge of gentleness in his eyes too.


    Feng Qingge was delighted.


    "Really? That''s fantastic!"

 Chapter 440: Yun Huan, You Beast

    Xiao Lan was Scarlet''s younger brother, so Feng Qingge naturally missed him, but she also missed that icy Qin Yi.Scarlet spoke proudly but there was gentleness in his eyes too. "That fool finally got through the tribulation successfully. Although he''s a bit stupid, at least he didn''t embarrass our phoenix race."


    Feng Qingge was very happy looking at Scarlet; her little Scarlet was always so arrogant and said things that he didn''t actually mean. He was clearly very happy and came to tell her the news eagerly, but still acted like it was nothing.


    "I see," Feng Qingge played with her long hair and narrowed her phoenix eyes, the action sexy and attractive. "Let''s go visit them. I miss little Yiyi and Xiao Lan already."


    Scarlet was excited but still looked indifferent on the surface, scoffing, "Who misses that fool?"


    After speaking, his little body turned into a red light and flew into the phoenix ring, his icy voice resounding, "You should take it easy. Overindulging in debauchery is bad for your health."


    Feng Qingge nearly fell, and her mouth twitched¡ªLittle Scarlet was seriously no fun.


    "Ge..." A certain man''s grudging voice came over.


    Feng Qingge lifted up her long hair and her red lips pouted, "So you''re still here, huh?"


    The ghost emperor who was ignored didn''t make a fuss, leaning over like a loyal dog and kissing Feng Qingge''s lips.


    Feng Qingge pushed him away in slight disdain, ordering, "Go and get ready quickly. I want to visit little Yiyi. Remember to prepare some good stuff. She left in a hurry before and I have many good stuff that I haven''t passed to her yet."


    When Jun Moli heard that, he went to get ready immediately. Qingge''s words were an imperial edict, so in front of the housekeeper''s teary face, he nearly emptied the entirety of ghost pavilion.


    Feng Qingge''s phoenix eyes were glistening, thinking, ''Little Yiyi, wait for big sister to come and find you.''


    At that moment, Qin Yi and Yun Huan were looking for Qin Hanyu. She didn''t expect Feng Qingge''s surprise for her at all.


    Yun Huan held Qin Yi''s hand and Xiao Lan was sleeping soundly on his shoulder. These two people with a child really looked like a family of three.


    Thankfully, Qin Yi found Qin Hanyu and the others before the sky turned dark. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When Qin Hanyu saw Qin Yi, he immediately abandoned everyone behind him, wanting to pounce onto Baobao. But when he recalled that Qin Yi didn''t like him hugging her, he grabbed her sleeves gently, his deep phoenix eyes unable to conceal his worried look.


    "Baobao, are you alright, are you hurt?"


    Although he knew that Qin Yi was captured willingly, Qin Hanyu was still very worried.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry," Qin Yi replied plainly.


    "That''s good," Qin Hanyu heaved a sigh of relief, the anxiousness on his face dissipating.


    He was about to ask Qin Yi if she knew who the mastermind was when he heard Deng Baoping exclaimed, "Prince! Prince Charming, since when did you and the young emperor have such a big son?"


    Qin Hanyu was stunned, looking at Yun Huan and seeing a chubby little face, watery phoenix eyes, pink thin lips, and fair skin¡ªhe was a combination of Qin Yi and Yun Huan.


    Qin Hanyu was enraged, grabbing Yun Huan as he bellowed, "Baobao is so young and you actually- You beast!"


    His Baobao was only 21 years old and still so young! How could this beast do this?!


    Qin Yi was speechless. She wasn''t a small girl anymore. In the apocalypse, single female ability users 21 years or older were considered old, leftover women.

 Chapter 441: Uncle

    Yun Huan didn''t object to what Qin Hanyu said, merely speaking to Xiao Lan casually, "Greet uncle."This truly confirmed what Deng Baoping had said.


    Xiao Lan looked at Qin Hanyu with his watery eyes, looking so much like Qin Yi. His voice was very child-like as he greeted him, "Uncle."


    Qin Hanyu''s heart melted into a puddle. He looked at the child and thought of Qin Yi when she was little. Was his Baobao like that as well? So small and soft? His heart melted completely.


    Xiao Lan kept cursing in his heart¡ªDamn, this man actually pinched his little bum. If not for the fact that he couldn''t beat Yun Huan up, he would really like to disfigure that face with his claws.


    Qin Hanyu was about to respond when he heard Deng Baoping speaking, "Ay, this isn''t right! Prince Charming was in a coma for five years and this boy looks like he''s only three or four years old. It just doesn''t add up."


    Qin Hanyu returned to his senses instantly. It really didn''t add up¡­


    But this little boy looked so similar to Yun Huan and Qin Yi, so what was going on?


    Qin Hanyu looked at Qin Yi and opened his mouth but didn''t ask the question in the end.


    Forget it, this was Yiyi''s personal matter. As long as she was happy, everything was fine.


    Qin Yi was speechless. It was really hard to explain how Xiao Lan came about, so this matter had simply passed just like that.


    "Oh right, how are you guys?" Qin Hanyu then recalled that he wanted to ask Qin Yi what had happened to them.


    Qin Yi explained to Qin Hanyu simply, but didn''t tell him about Dr. Lin. It wasn''t that she didn''t trust Qin Hanyu. There was just no need to tell him.


    She was the one with a vengeance with Dr. Lin, so she would take her revenge personally.


    Deng Baoping widened her eyes, "So this means that the mutated plants are a lie. What a pity¡­ I wanted to see one."


    "En, they''re indeed a lie. Someone was just trying to lure us over," Qin Yi said plainly.


    Yang Qingtian patted Deng Baoping''s head and laughed, "You go wherever the excitement is present."


    Deng Baoping stuck out her tongue playfully and Qin Yi laughed.


    Gu Jie was still expressionless but there was gentleness in her eyes.


    "Prince Charming, where are you going next?" Deng Baoping turned around and asked Qin Yi. It would be great if she could return to the base with them.


    "I''m going to Z-city base." Qin Yi liked this round young lady, so she was always extra patient with her.


    Deng Baoping''s huge phoenix eyes were glistening, "Really? That''s great. Prince Charming, we can go together!"


    Qin Yi had a faint smile on her face as she replied, "En, please take care of us."


    Xiao Lan was nestled in Yun Huan''s arms, his round eyes shifting slightly. His delicate little face was pinkish and looked very adorable, even as he goaded Yun Huan, "Old man, that girl seemed quite interested in Yiyi. But of course, she looks quite gentle. Do you think Yiyi will like her?"


    Xiao Lan''s chubby hand casually pointed towards the sweet-tempered Yang Qingtian. As an ancient mythological animal, Xiao Lan was very sensitive to people''s emotions, immediately noticing that Yang Qingtian''s eyes had never left Qin Yi from the start.


    Xiao Lan may not know what love was, but it noticed that Yang Qingtian looked at Qin Yi the same way Yun Huan did, just hidden more deeply.


    ''Bully me, huh? Don''t make me help someone else snatch away what''s yours.'' S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan glanced plainly at Xiao Lan. His deep peach blossom eyes held a slight chill, causing Xiao Lan to immediately go silent.

 Chapter 442: Wedding

    At this moment, Xiao Lan realized that when it was powerless and had to compete against this man, it was better for it to be quiet.The little thing in his arm quietened down before Yun Huan turned to Yang Qingtian.


    Honestly speaking, this was the first woman he looked at seriously other than Qin Yi, but it was because she was his love rival.


    Yang Qingtian was tall and slim. She had fair skin and wasn''t the most beautiful. She wasn''t as charming as Deng Baoping nor was she as cute as Gu Jie. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But she had a sweet-tempered nature. It was faint and very gentle. You would unknowingly be influenced by her and be at ease whenever you were around her.


    She was as gentle as Qin Yi, but one was shown on the surface while the other was hidden in her bones.


    Yun Huan didn''t feel a sense of crisis towards Chen Che or Mu Xuanran, but this one, this ordinary girl made him guarded.


    This was somewhat unbelievable, but Yun Huan followed his heart.


    Seeing Deng Baoping chatting and laughing with Qin Yi, a hint of darkness appeared in Yun Huan''s eyes and Xiao Lan instinctively felt a chill down his spine.


    Yun Huan strode over with his long legs and upright figure; his handsome face was like a deity on the altar.


    He handed Xiao Lan over to Qin Yi naturally with a gentle countenance. His black hair was messy yet charming, making him appear sexy and languid.


    "What are you guys talking about?" His voice was like good wine. It was as if one could be intoxicated by it.


    After what happened with Xiao Lan, Qin Yi felt closer to Yun Huan. Their hearts were one and when she faced him, she couldn''t help but reveal the sweetness of a young girl.


    "Oh, Baoping was telling me about the situation at the base."


    She ''died'' for five years and when she woke up, everything changed. Z-Base was where she had stayed the longest and even though she had the worst memories there, she was still sentimentally attached to that place.


    Deng Baoping was pure at heart and she wasn''t really afraid of Yun Huan. She could tell how gentle Yun Huan was towards Qin Yi and no matter how outsiders said that he was cold-blooded and cruel, she always felt that the young emperor was warm.


    "Hehe, Young Emperor, you''re so nice to Prince Charming. To be honest, I already felt that both of you are very compatible the first time we met."


    Deng Baoping was telling the truth. When they first met, she already felt that there was something different between Qin Yi and Yun Huan. When she took a closer look, she found that both of them looked very compatible.


    "Really? I thought so too." A certain man didn''t find that he was quite thick-skinned. "Yiyi liked you a lot too. I hope that you''ll be able to attend our wedding."


    In the apocalyptic world, a wedding wasn''t necessary at all when a man and woman got together. They just had to register at the base and there weren''t any laws around it. Getting a divorce was easy too.


    There were also many people who didn''t bother registering and simply lived together.


    But Yun Huan didn''t want that. He loved Yiyi so he wanted to give Qin Yi the best of everything.


    There wasn''t much preparation needed actually. He had prepared for this wedding for five years and he just needed Qin Yi''s nod.


    The moment Yun Huan said that the entire place exploded in chaos. Qin Hanyu was enraged - this beast! His Baobao was only 21 years old and Yun Huan wanted to bring her back already!


    But Deng Baoping and Gu Jie gave their blessings as they knew how much these two people had gone through before they got together. Deng Baoping''s eyes were full of happiness. "Really? I''ll definitely be there, then."


    Prince Charming''s wedding, ah! She was really looking forward to it.

 Chapter 443: Returning to Z-City

    After the happiness, Gu Jie looked towards Yang Qintian with worry in her eyes. As expected, Yang Qingtian''s eyes had dimmed slightly and Gu Jie could see the hurt in her eyes.She had advised Yang Qingtian many times, but emotions were as natural as drinking water. It was not something she could put down after one or two sentences.


    Yun Huan naturally saw the loneliness in Yang Qingtian''s eyes, just that his expression was even more gentle and his gaze towards Qin Yi became even more affectionate.


    Qin Yi was even more open-minded; she had agreed to marry Yun Huan and naturally knew about this.


    "En, we definitely welcome you all." Qin Yi acknowledged this.


    Qin Hanyu''s anger was immediately drained. It was Baobao''s decision. As long as she was happy, it was fine. In terms of being dependent, Yun Huan was definitely a good candidate. He would feel at ease with Baobao being together with Yun Huan.


    "Alright, let''s leave this place first." Qin Yi originally planned to temper herself further, but with the change in the situation and Doctor Lin''s increasing strength, he would definitely become even unbridled. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She wanted to move to Capital Base earlier. Even if she were unable to deal with Doctor Lin, she could still get a grasp of his bottom line.


    And for Doctor Lin to gift her such a huge present, how could she not reciprocate?


    The group left the forest and immediately headed straight for Z-City.


    They arrived three days later.


    Qin Yi looked at the thick walls and felt complications in her heart. Nothing seemed to have changed in Z-City, but everything seemed to have changed.


    It was still the same city of her memories, but she was no longer her past self.


    Yun Huan grabbed Qin Yi''s hands while Xiao Lan slept extremely well on him. "Qiqi, I''ll accompany you."


    Yun Huan did not know that Qin Yi was someone that was reincarnated. He only thought that the little guy would feel uneasy to meet the Qin Family.


    Qin Yi chuckled; she knew that Yun Huan had misunderstood her, but she did not explain. In truth, she did not have any emotions towards the Qin Family. She was indifferent.


    Maybe she would have harbored hatred in the past, along with an unexplainable anticipation, but now there was nothing. After encountering Wang Santing and Xu Xinxiang, Qin Yi realized that she had truly become peaceful.


    The Qin Family was wrong and yet innocent for the swap between her and Qin Jiaojiao, but she had suffered for so many years and the majority of it was due to the Qin Family.


    After knowing the truth, she did not wish to investigate further and wanted to let everything move on its own. It was the best for her and the Qin Family to never come into contact again.


    "Baobao, we will be reaching home soon." Upon entering the base, Qin Hanyu was obviously excited. He wanted to bring Qin Yi home.


    Mother, Father, and Hanmo would be happy when they saw Baobao.


    Deng Baoping knew that Qin Yi wanted to return home and bid goodbye upon entering the camp. So, they were left with the trio. Oh, no. There was a little doll as well.


    Even before reaching the Qin Family, Qin Yi spotted Sun Zhilan at the entrance. After five years, Sun Zhilan was still as beautiful and had no signs of aging. Her face had a light smile while she carried a doll.


    Qin Mian walked out and carried a bowl in hand. He had aged greatly but was still as handsome, just that there were white hairs and wrinkles around his eyes.


    "Zhilan, I cooked some porridge. Are you hungry? Have some of it." Qin Mian''s voice was gentle. This gentleness only belonged to Sun Zhilan.


    "No, Big Brother Mian, Zhilan isn''t hungry, but Baobao is hungry. Why don''t you feed her?"


    Sun Zhilan had an adorable smile on her face as she raised Baobao up with gentleness in her eyes. Her maternal instincts were as dazzling and bright as it could be.

 Chapter 444: Meeting Again

    Sun Zhilan patted the doll on its back and called her Yiyi.Qin Yi was stunned. Some memories seemed to pass through time and surfaced before her eyes.


    In her previous life, after having her identity revealed, Sun Zhilan was unable to deal with her death and she became mentally unstable just like her current self. She hugged the doll and sat at the entrance while shouting for her name. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But the Sun Zhilan in that memory had aged. Her hair was white, and she had turned old.


    "She¡­" Qin Yi licked her dry lips, unable to say anything.


    The two Sun Zhilan''s figures overlapped. Even though she had reincarnated and changed many things, the wheels of time were still moving slowly but surely.


    "Ever since you slept, Mum''s mental state became a mess and she usually treats the doll as you." Qin Hanyu paused for a moment as pain appeared in his phoenix eyes.


    He did not say ''die'' and would never say it. Subconsciously, the word ''die'' was a term that meant that he and Baobao would never be together anymore. She was simply asleep like a sleeping beauty.


    "Dad, I''m home." Qin Hanyu shook his head. Baobao was fine and that was the best news on earth. Now that they were reunited, they did not have to think about all the unhappiness.


    Qin Mian turned when he heard his son''s voice and immediately caught sight of the young girl dressed in a blue dress. With delicate features and the extremely unique phoenix eyes alongside the sparkling skin that dazzled under the sun, she resembled an immortal that descended from the heavens.


    "Crash!" The bowl dropped and broke. Qin Mian stared at the young girl in front of him, but his legs were unable to move.


    The 40-year-old man who was once full of mettle, the Qin Lord that no one dared to disrespect, had tears in his phoenix eyes at this moment. He did not dare take a single step and his breathing turned shallow, afraid that he might scare off the immortal before him and that she would leave.


    "Dad, what happened? What broke?" Qin Hanmo heard the ruckus and walked out of the house. The 23-year-old young man was slightly frail with blazing phoenix eyes. He was suave as well.


    But there was a long wound on the right side of his face. It was sinister and scary and had destroyed his handsome looks, causing him to look rather frightening.


    Qin Hanmo walked out to see Qin Mian in a daze. He looked in the direction of his gaze and immediately could no longer look away.


    It was Qin Yi. It was Baobao. His younger sister had returned.


    Tears came flooding out of Qin Hanmo''s eyes. For five years, he had lived in pain. He was only a year older than Qin Yi, but he truly loved his younger sister.


    Of course, he felt the same pain as everyone when the brutal truth was revealed. He loved his youngest sister the most and vowed to protect her for the rest of his life, but she turned out to be a bogus sister. The real one was actually the one they had emotionlessly harmed.


    No one said a thing. Qin Yi had never interacted with the family like this and was unaware of what to do. Qin Hanmo and Qin Mian did not dare speak, afraid that they would scare away the girl dressed in blue, afraid that she would go missing once again.


    The one to break the awkward silence was Sun Zhilan.


    When she saw Qin Yi, her eyes were immediately filled with light as she threw the doll in her hand away and directly pounced and hugged Qin Yi.


    A faint fragrance came over as a faint warmth could be felt, yet Qin Yi''s entire body froze.


    Sun Zhilan was extremely happy. She hugged Qin Yi and whispered, "Baobao, my Baobao is back."

 Chapter 445: Snatched by Yun Huan Already

    Sun Zhilan''s eyes were bright and looked extremely happy. She hugged Qin Yi. "Baobao, hehe, my Baobao."Qin Yi was stunned and did not dare to move. She had never been hugged like this before aside from Yun Huan. Furthermore, this person was her real mother.


    Qin Mian saw Qin Yi''s predicament and walked forward. He gently consoled Sun Zhilan. "Zhilan, Baobao is tired. Let us bring her in to rest, okay?"


    Sun Zhilan frowned but ultimately gave in. She let Qin Yi go but held onto her hand, afraid that she would go missing.


    "Baobao, come home with me, let me feed you."


    Qin Yi did not say a word or refuse Sun Zhilan. After all, she had indeed wanted to come over to the Qin Family to lay everything out.


    Sun Zhilan led Qin Yi and walked ahead. Qin Mian watched and muttered incessantly. The bright and beautiful daughter was like her mother, then looked at the young girl in the blue dress, who was at a loss and embarrassed. His heart immediately softened.


    This was his daughter, the softest spot in his heart.


    Qin Hanmo and Qin Hanyu were both emotional at this point.


    They did not live well for the past five years. If not for the fact that they had to take care of Sun Zhilan and the tiny sliver of hope, they might not have survived.


    Fortunately, they had persisted to this moment, to the moment where the family was reunited.


    Yun Huan would be wherever Qin Yi was, so he followed Qin Yi in. At this moment, Qin Mian discovered the sleeping baby in his embrace.


    Qin Mian was able to see the resemblance of Qin Yi and Yun Huan and was startled. He turned to Qin Hanyu. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanyu shook his head helplessly. In fact, he did not know where this baby came from. Maybe it was Baobao and Yun Huan''s child. The resemblance was too great, but the age did not match up.


    So, Qin Hanyu chose to remain silent.


    Little did he realize that Qin Mian and Qin Hanmo saw Xiao Lan as Qin Yi and Yun Huan''s child.


    The Qin Family men were extremely protective, especially of women. So, the three handsome faces turned towards the aristocratic and noble man in front of them and clenched their teeth.


    Damn it, our Baobao is only 21 years old but she was snatched by Yun Huan already. Uncle can take it, but Aunty might not.


    Qin Yi was pulled into the house. The entire villa was extremely clean without any extravagance and was rather warm and comfortable.


    Sun Zhilan had Qin Yi seated and then smiled at Qin Yi. She did not say anything and remained dreamy as she looked at Qin Yi, as though she wanted to look at her until the end of time.


    This made even the cool Qin Yi slightly uneasy, she did not have much interaction with Sun Zhilan in her past. Back when she was young and when she visited the Qin Family, the family of five was always blissful and warm, something she could not get into.


    In her memory, Sun Zhilan was extremely gentle and always prepared delicious tidbits for Qin Hanyu and the others. At that time, Qin Hanyu was just a child and slightly rebellious, but even so, he would sit down obediently to finish the food.


    Qin Hanmo was bright and naughty. Although he was two years older than Qin Jiaojiao, he was even more mischievous than her. But in front of Sun Zhilan, he was extremely obedient.

 Chapter 446: Spending Time Together (1)

    Knowing that his younger sister didn''t like eating this or that, he secretly helped his sister finish it up when Sun Zhilan wasn''t looking.Qin Yi remembered that this was the scene she frequently saw, and each time, she could only stand by the side at a loss and stare blankly. There must have been a hint of envy in her eyes at that time.


    That''s right, envy. This was the mother she imagined, completely different from Wang Santing.


    She was an illegitimate daughter, and the Qin Family didn''t like looking at her. Qin Mian always looked at her with hatred. Qin Hanyu ignored her and treated her like she was air while Qin Hanmo always called her an illegitimate child.


    Qin Jiaojiao who treated her nicely on the surface had a tinge of disdain in her eyes as well. The gentle Sun Zhilan looked at her indifferently too, but she was the one who treated Qin Yi the nicest. At least, when she was sick, Sun Zhilan was always the first one to make some soup and visit her.


    But Qin Yi still didn''t know how to live with Sun Zhilan.


    Thankfully, Yun Huan came in very soon and the three men of the Qin Family followed behind.


    "Wu." Xiao Lan was awake. His short hair was a little messy and he rubbed his eyes with his meaty hands, then squirmed and began looking for Qin Yi.


    The flesh beneath him was hard. It wasn''t the softness he liked, and he was annoyed. Xiao Lan smacked Yun Huan''s body with a ''pa'' but in the end, his hand was the one that hurt.


    The little guy lifted his face pitifully and his chubby face was fair and delicate. He looked just like a doll.


    The Qin Family''s father and sons'' hearts softened instantly when they saw him - that face which looked similar to Qin Yi made their heart tremble.


    Qin Yi found it hilarious - this little guy was really cute.


    She stood up and picked up Xiao Lan from Yun Huan''s arms. Her voice was soft. "You''re awake?"


    She rubbed the little guy''s head. Perhaps because Xiao Lan was a child, he could sleep very well and basically slept throughout the journey in Yun Huan''s arms even though Xiao Lan really disliked him.


    "Oh, awake. But I''m hungry," Xiao Lan pouted and looked at Qin Yi eagerly.


    Before Qin Yi could speak, Qin Mian spoke up. "You''re hungry? Grand¡­ I''ll make something for you to eat."


    The eyes of this man around his 40s lit up like lightbulbs and stared at the meatball in Qin Yi''s arms, looking like he wanted to swallow it.


    Xiao Lan instinctively shrunk into Qin Yi''s embrace - damn, why was this person''s gaze so scary? It was as if he wanted to eat him up.


    But the little guy thought about it - he was the mighty ice phoenix; how could he be afraid of these mere mortals?


    Hence, Xiao Lan stuck his little head out and waved his chubby hands, then ordered in what he thought was an overbearing manner. "Quickly, quickly."


    Qin Yi covered her face. Xiao Lan was too adorable. Was he really an ancient mythological animal? Qin Yi felt that she must have been cheated by Doyen Epoch Heaven.


    Qin Mian ran to the kitchen happily.


    The remaining few people were awkward once again.


    Qin Hanmo broke the silence and rubbed his hands. He looked at Qin Yi, who was looking and playing with Xiao Lan, and asked, "Can I carry him?"


    Qin Yi looked up and met Qin Hanmo''s passionate phoenix eyes. She had to admit that Qin Mian''s genes were quite strong. All three children of the Qin Family had phoenix eyes.


    However, Qin Hanyu''s eyes were deep, Qin Hanmo''s were passionate, and Qin Yi''s eyes were icy. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanmo was slightly stunned, then a bright smile appeared on his face. It was as beautiful as the morning sunshine like all the darkness had to hide before him.

 Chapter 447: Spending Time Together (2)

    Such a dashing youth but his handsome face was destroyed by a malevolent scar.Qin Hanmo touched the wound on his face uneasily. He had also noticed Qin Yi''s gaze and felt somewhat embarrassed - was his sister frightened by the scar on his face?


    He got that scar five years ago. He was out on a mission but at that time, he hadn''t gotten over the grief that Qin Yi was dead. When he encountered a mutated plant, he got distracted and was tied up tightly by it.


    At that time, he only had one thought in his mind - he couldn''t die. He was still waiting for Qin Yi''s return and at the critical moment, he awakened the poison ability but at the cost of getting his face disfigured.


    He never cared about the scar on his face all along. Even when others mocked him or called him an ugly guy, it didn''t matter to him. He was satisfied just being able to live on and wait for his younger sister.


    Qin Yi pursed her lips and retracted her gaze, then stuffed Xiao Lan into Qin Hanmo''s arms.


    There was love and tenderness on Qin Hanmo''s face as he fumbled to carry the child who had a milk scent.


    Xiao Lan felt very comfortable and adjusted his position instinctively. He laid in Qin Hanmo''s arms comfortably and was very adorable.


    This softened Qin Hanmo''s heart. He managed to pull out a few candies and opened one up for Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan smiled widely as he ate one and liked Qin Hanmo a little more.


    At this time, the base was stable, and had begun focusing on returning to what life was like before the apocalypse. Z-City Base was developing quite well and made many machines; this sweet was made using a type of plant that was very similar to sugar cane.


    But just this small piece was very expensive. Qin Hanyu had a habit of keeping some on hand; firstly, to coax his mother and secondly, to give one to Qin Yi someday.


    Xiao Lan ate it happily and Qin Hanyu smiled widely and had a boy-next-door air around him. He hesitated for a long while before handing the rest of the candies in his hand to Qin Yi.


    "For you."


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t bear to, but he didn''t know how to get along with Qin Yi, or perhaps he was worried that he would frighten her. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanmo was very fair, had wide palms, and his hands were beautiful. The men in the Qin Family all had nice hands like they were born to be artists.


    Qin Hanmo looked quite eager. Compared to his older brother, he didn''t spend as much time with Qin Yi, so he didn''t really know how to treat her.


    Qin Yi looked at the caution in Qin Hanmo''s eyes and just couldn''t reject him. She reached out and took a piece of candy.


    It was such a simple act, yet it made Qin Hanmo smile so widely. His face was radiant like flowers blooming in spring, he was like a child who got candy.


    Qin Yi''s countenance softened slightly, and she touched the candy lightly between her fingers. Suddenly, she recalled Qin Hanmo doing this one afternoon as well. He handed her a piece of candy.


    She was an illegitimate daughter and the Qin Family hated her. Qin Hanyu ignored her while Qin Hanmo liked mocking her.


    Not only did the Qin Family hate her, even those children from families that were close to the Qin Family hated her as well. She remembered a fat boy who was two years older than her who liked bullying her. He would find a group of people to scold and beat her up for no reason.


    There was once when Qin Hanmo saw it and they pinched her till her entire body was covered in bruises. She thought that Qin Hanmo would continue mocking her, but he actually chased those people away.

 Chapter 448: Spending Time Togehter (3)

    She still remembered that the sun was especially hot in the afternoon, but she felt cold to her bones. Then, she finally let it all out and cried.She never cried before, even when she was tied up like a dog and abused by Wang Santing, left out and mocked by the kids around her, or even bullied by the Qin Family. She never cried.


    But that afternoon, she actually cried; battered, exhausted, and completely heartbroken.


    She cried so hard that she couldn''t breathe, and a fair palm appeared before her all of a sudden. There was candy on that fair palm and the cute little boy comforted her shyly. "Don''t cry."


    That was the first time she received a gift from someone. Even though in Qin Hanmo''s eyes, this candy was as common as grass, but in her heart, this was a rare flower.


    A hint of gentleness appeared in Qin Yi''s eyes all of a sudden, but it immediately stiffened up. What was she doing? Didn''t she want to cut all ties with the Qin Family? Why was she getting soft-hearted each time?


    The little things that she cherished in the past kept appearing to disrupt her, but this was not what she wanted. She would rather get everything settled once and for all. This type of procrastination did not suit her.


    Qin Yi retracted the gentleness in her eyes and became cold again.


    Yun Huan, who had been paying attention to her, saw this change and he sighed. The knot in the little fella''s heart was very deep and he wondered what exactly she through when she was little.


    Qin Hanyu noticed it as well and the corners of his smile turned slightly bitter.


    Thankfully, Qin Hanmo was a very positive and carefree person. Maybe Qin Yi taking his sweet was like stepping on the accelerator for him. He kept talking about the interesting things that he had encountered during these five years. Even when Qin Yi didn''t say anything, he still continued talking with tons of expressions, and it was Xiao Lan who was fascinated by his stories.


    Just as he was speaking, Qin Mian walked out of the kitchen. A man that was about 1.8 meters tall was wearing an apron, but it didn''t look out of sorts at all.


    "Xiao Mo go buy some ingredients. There isn''t a lot left at home."


    Qin Mian''s phoenix eyes were full of happiness and smiles; being able to have a meal together as a family was something he had never dreamt about.


    "Ay, sure." Qin Hanmo agreed without hesitation and handed Xiao Lan over to his older brother who looked at him in a daze, then stood up and left.


    "Wait," Qin Yi stopped him. "I''ll go with you."


    The weather in summer was still very hot. Especially during the afternoons. The sun was quite brutal, so Qin Hanmo held an umbrella for Qin Yi.


    His passionate phoenix eyes were filled with glee and when he thought of his older brother''s dissatisfied and stunned face before they left the house. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Hehe, this was his chance to spend time with his younger sister.


    The Qin Family stayed in a high-class area and there weren''t many people on the streets, but Qin Hanmo still told Qin Yi, "Be careful, walk slowly. Don''t fall."


    Qin Yi was speechless. She wasn''t a three-year-old. Must she be so cautious?


    "Yiyi, are you tired? Should we take a break?"


    Finally, when Qin Hanmo said the same thing for the 32nd time, Qin Yi couldn''t help but said, "I''m not so weak. You don''t have to act like this."


    They merely walked for five minutes and this person had already asked the same question 32 times. Qin Yi was about to break down.


    Qin Hanmo didn''t mind and held the umbrella for Qin Yi. He promised not to ask again but it had only been three seconds when he did it again. "Yiyi, do you want to take a break?" S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 449: This is My Younger Sister

    Even the cool and aloof Qin Yi was about to go crazy at this moment. She had never met someone so naggy.She never spent time together with a person like this before and was very uncomfortable, so she changed the subject. "Where do you guys buy your ingredients?"


    Z-City Base had changed a lot during these five years. It was also very different from her previous life. This was considered Qin Yi''s home, after all, so she still wanted to get to know the current base.


    Qin Hanmo explained in detail, "There is a shopping street in the base, and we buy our daily necessities there using crystal cores or beast cores."


    Qin Yi nodded. When she and Qin Hanmo arrived at the shopping street, she was slightly surprised. On the bustling street, there were rows upon rows of shops. If not for the unique temperament on the faces of people from the apocalyptic world, Qin Yi might have thought that she had returned to pre-apocalyptic days.


    Qin Hanmo saw Qin Yi''s eyes sparkling and smiled. He wanted to touch Qin Yi''s head but suppressed it and merely smiled. "You like it? I can walk around with you."


    At this moment, Qin Hanmo had completely forgotten what he was there for - what ingredients, what lunch? Nothing was more important than spending time with his younger sister.


    Qin Yi smiled; she actually really liked this bustling atmosphere. With people all around her, she didn''t feel lonely and could tell herself that she was not alone.


    Qin Yi rarely revealed this side of her. She was only 21 years old but was in deep sleep for five years, so her real age was only 26 years old. It was the most chaotic and prime of one''s youth. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In her previous life, Qin Yi was around 26 years old when she died but she still had the heart of a young girl.


    She had a faint smile like a bright-colored rose, lovely and warm.


    More and more people around them came over and kept staring at her.


    It wasn''t that there weren''t any beautiful girls in that period, but to see ones like Qin Yi who was so stunning and dressed in such clean and neat clothes were really rare.


    Hence, there were more and more people gathering around them.


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows slightly. She liked the lively atmosphere but didn''t like so many people looking at her. There were even some who gave her unfriendly glares.


    Qin Yi''s furrowed brows made Qin Hanmo''s heart ached. He instinctively blocked Qin Yi''s front but still had a smile on his face. "My younger sister is a little timid. Please don''t scare her, uncle and aunties."


    The Qin Family was very well-known at the base, even more so for Qin Hanyu and Qin Hanmo. After Qin Yi and Yun Huan, the number one most good-looking man title landed on Qin Hanyu and Qin Hanmo was the second.


    Even after his face was disfigured, he was still cheerful and positive. He was a very nice person and even though he was an ability user, he had never looked down on ordinary folks. Instead, he helped them as much as he could.


    Qin Hanmo was actually more popular than Qin Hanyu.


    Everyone liked him, from the elderly to the little children at the base.


    At this moment, he spoke up and everyone knew that this exceptionally beautiful young lady was his younger sister. They all smiled in a friendly manner. "So, it''s Xiao Mo''s younger sister, ah? I was thinking where this beautiful young lady came from and thought it was your girlfriend, eh."


    The one speaking was a sharp old man and his smile could simply brighten one''s day.

 Chapter 450: Lu Yuansheng

    Upon hearing them praise his sister, Qin Hanmo flipped completely. He straightened his back and with a proud look on his face, "But of course, Uncle Zhang. My sister is the best."Uncle Zhang opened his eyes wide and chided him, "Heh, really a thick-skinned brat."


    The people around laughed out loud with kindness, allowing Qin Yi to gradually relax her tensed body.


    She was not used to interacting with people. Having been alone for so long, she had gradually forgotten how to interact with them. Being trapped in a laboratory for so many years made her head filled with hatred, hatred for Qin Jiaojiao, the Qin Family, and the entire world. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After reincarnating, her heart and eyes only had revenge. Coming across Wang Wenwen and the others were thanks to the blessing she had in her previous life.


    Qin Yi relaxed. The people in front of her were all good. Their auras made her feel comfortable and she gradually relaxed herself and interacted with them with smiles.


    "Hello, I''m Qin Yi."


    The Qin Family issue five years ago was a sensation, and everyone knew about it. But after five years, where people die on a daily basis, and with new people with hearts joining in, the number of people left able to recall the matter could be counted with one hand.


    Uncle Zhang looked at Qin Yi with no restraint. The young lady was dressed in a blue dress and her skin was as white as snow. She was soft like water with brows comparable to a painting that matched her beautiful phoenix eyes. More importantly, there was not a hint of weakness on this girl but more of a heroic spirit.


    En, she was a good girl.


    "You little brat, you''re so fortunate." Uncle Zhang patted Qin Hanmo on the shoulder. His voice had a hint of envy upon thinking about his spoilt granddaughter and sighed.


    "Really fortunate. I can''t believe someone as ugly as you actually has such a pretty younger sister. Hey, ugly freak, why don''t you hand your sister over to me to play with?" An extremely arrogant voice suddenly came out from within the crowd.


    A man dressed in designer clothes pushed his way to the front. An elderly woman was in front of him and was pushed to the ground by him.


    Fortunately, Qin YI was fast to react and supported the elderly woman, preventing her from getting injured.


    "Lu Yuansheng, what are you doing?" Qin Hanmo''s handsome face darkened as a baleful aura leaked out from his body.


    But Lu Yuansheng was not afraid of Qin Hanmo at all with a group of brothers behind him. His clean face had a hooligan-like smile as he pointed forward. "Go, get rid of all the people here."


    His little hooligan brothers received his orders and immediately herded the crowd with their strength and even pulled some away, not leaving a bit of mercy.


    Everyone knew who Lu Yuansheng was. He was the devil incarnate of the base. His father was the chief of the base and had no regard for the people. Lu Yuansheng snatched and preyed on women and almost flipped the entire base over before.


    So, the majority of the people did not dare go against this devil incarnate.


    The minority were people with backgrounds and had some relationship with Qin Hanmo. But they did not know why this second-generation leader did not like Qin Hanmo and was constantly going against him and finding trouble with him.


    QIn Hanmo also knew that Lu Yuansheng did not like him, so he turned to the others. "Uncle Zhang, you guys go ahead first. He can''t do anything to me."


    The Qin Family''s position was not inferior to the chief of the base and might even be higher, so Lu Yuansheng only dared to disturb him and did not dare do anything.

 Chapter 451: Prince Assailed

    But Qin Hanmo clenched his fists tightly. His handsome face did not have a trace of happiness. No one could say that about his sister, and Lu Yuansheng was simply courting death.Uncle Zhang also knew that Lu Yuansheng did not dare touch Qin Hanmo and staying about would inconvenience Xiao Mo, so he waved his hand and replied, "Then we will head off first. We won''t trouble Xiao Mo."


    Uncle Zhang''s position was not low, and after his words, the remaining people scattered.


    He could not help but curse inwardly. The chief of the base was getting dirtier. In the past few years, the safety and peace of the base were due to the Qin Family. Who knew what rumors the chief had heard, but he was constantly against the Qin Family.


    Everyone scattered and walked away, leaving Qin Yi, Qin Hanmo, and Lu Yuansheng''s group. Qin Yi''s eyes were indifferent, but she was looking at him as though he was a dead man.


    "What did I say? I said for you to hand your sister over to me to play a bit. Look at that figure, that snow-white skin. How enjoyable will it be to push that body down beneath me, right, ugly freak?" Lu Yuansheng was extremely crude as he looked at Qin Yi with an evil hint in his eyes.


    "Scram." Qin Hanmo was infuriated. No one could bully his younger sister. He charged straight at Lu Yuansheng with his fists raised.


    Even though Qin Hanmo looked extremely scholarly and refined, all the men from the Qin Family were bloodthirsty. He had been thrown into the army at the age of 10 and all of his wrestling techniques could not be hidden.


    Lu Yuansheng was stunned. He did not expect Qin Hanmo to come for real. No matter how he provoked Qin Hanmo in the past, no matter how ugly the words were, the man would remain passive.


    But he had kicked onto an iron plate this time.


    In truth, he knew that he could not beat Qin Hanmo, so he retreated a step and called out for his brothers. "All of you go up together. Whoever can beat Qin Hanmo to the ground will receive 10 kg of rice."


    All the men behind swarmed forward when they heard his command as though they were struck with drugs. Everyone wanted the rice.


    Lu Boai loved his only son dearly and found uncommon veterans or wrestling teachers for Lu Yuansheng. No matter how strong Qin Hanmo was, he was only one person.


    In a while, although he was suppressed rather hard, he did not sustain any injuries. Even so, he looked to be in a difficult situation.


    Lu Yuansheng laughed out happily. "Qin Hanmo, you''re only so-so. Such a dreg and so ugly. All those that say you''re the male idol of the base are just blind; you will soon see how I do your sister."


    "You''re so ugly, no girls will want to be with you. Come to think of it, you should still be a virgin. Let me show you the world." S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Go, get that chick over here. I want to do it here, right in front of Qin Hanmo. Hahaha."


    "Lu Yuansheng, you dare?" Qin Hanmo''s phoenix eyes turned malevolent and red like a lion.


    Lu Yuansheng snorted in disdain. "You think I don''t dare? This base is my home. Everything here belongs to me. I want to do your sister; you should actually feel proud about it."


    Lu Yuansheng dropped his pants and revealed his ugly lower half. When he turned to look at Qin Yi standing by the side quietly, his eyes became filled with lust.


    He moved his body and the thing beneath grew larger. "How is it? This little brother of mine is quite a thing right? I promise you that you''ll be intoxicated by it."

 Chapter 452: I Want to Kill You, What Can You Do?

    Qin Hanmo roared out and a black light suddenly enveloped his body. The man who grabbed onto him suddenly screamed in pain as his hand melted, a black line faintly visible on the remaining bloodied half.This was Qin Hanmo''s poison ability: the capability to rot flesh. It was extremely tyrannical, so he was never willing to use it so easily.


    Lu Yuansheng was stunned and shouted, "Qin Hanmo, are you crazy? The base disallows people from killing, otherwise you will be chased out. Do you not wish to stay here any longer?"


    Qin Hanmo''s face was ugly and sinister as his phoenix eyes glowed red. His voice was ice cold, "Leave then. Leave. No one can bully my sister, even if you''re the son of the chief. You have to die today."


    Qin Hanmo snorted. For the past few years, the Qin family never fought or stole, allowing others to become arrogant and unbridled.


    Their family never wished to become the chief. If they had wanted to, the base would instantly change hands.


    Lu Yuansheng felt afraid now, knowing that Qin Hanmo was true to his words. He shouted to his brothers, "All of you, block him for me. If anything happens to me, your family members can''t run away."


    Qin Hanmo was instantly blocked but the strange black light around him caused them to be afraid. They did not forget about what had happened to the man who touched him. That hand was corroded, and his face had turned black. They knew that he was poisoned.


    Lu Yuansheng did not care about them. He raised his pants up and turned to run.


    Just then, although she had allowed him to move according to his own wishes earlier, Qin Yi took graceful steps and instantly blocked Lu Yuansheng.


    "Make way," Lu Yuansheng glared at Qin Yi. How could he still lust for her when death was at his doorstep?


    "Make way? Heh, I won''t," Qin Yi chuckled, her eyebrows comparable to a painting as her rosy lips moved. The freshness held a hint of allure, causing Lu Yuansheng to be stunned.


    But the coldness in her eyes suddenly woke him up. He subconsciously gulped down. God! Why were her eyes even more terrifying than Qin Hanmo''s?


    A small little lightning ball formed and danced above Qin YI''s fingertips as faint, purplish lightning crackled around it, causing Lu Yuansheng''s skin to go numb.


    "What do you think you''re doing? I''m the son of the chief of the base. If you dare touch me, I''ll get my father to chase all of you out and the other bases will not accept you," Lu Yuansheng threatened.


    But he was crying in his heart.


    Oh god! She was a lightning ability user with the highest killing potential, of which there were only two in the entire world.


    But now there was a third, and he had offended her.


    Damn his luck!


    Lu Yuansheng wanted to bawl his eyes out. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi raised an eyebrow and moved her fingertip slightly. The lightning ball hovered above her fingertip, as though it had gained sentience, as the purple color deepened.


    "Ah, so you are the son of the chief? Sorry for the disrespect," Qin Yi replied indifferently. Just as Lu Yuansheng thought he had escaped danger, she spoke again, "But, I want to kill you, so what can you do?"


    Qin Yi''s expression was extremely innocent, but her words caused his legs to go soft.


    He finally spoke out to beg for mercy, "Great aunt, I''m wrong, I''m stupid! I was wrong, Great aunt, please just let me go!"

 Chapter 453: He Wasnt Dead

    Lu Yuansheng directly went onto his knees to beg for mercy. There were tears and mucus all over his face, but he couldn''t care less. He looked pitifully at Qin Yi, begging her, "Great aunt, please let me off! I was blind, I was thoughtless."Lu Yuansheng was almost begging everyone¡ªshe was a lightning ability user, ah. There were only two of them in the entire base, and it was the rarest of the rarest.


    Someone like her was definitely from a big base and held a high status; a chief''s son like him couldn''t compare to her for sure.


    Qin Yi chuckled and the lightning ball in her hand smashed against Lu Yuansheng''s body directly. He twitched wildly as he was electrocuted and his hair fried, his fair, clean face now completely black. Even his head was giving off smoke.


    Lu Yuansheng opened his mouth, black smoke emerging before he fainted.


    Qin Yi''s lightning ability should not be underestimated. Her lightning ability''s grade may be low, only at grade six, but the lightning ability was the most powerful ability, with the strongest firepower among other abilities. Her grade six lightning ability could definitely destroy an opponent who had a higher grade.


    There was a fishy odor in the air and Qin Yi curled her mouth. This Lu Yuansheng was so timid, yet he still dared to take liberties with her.


    At this moment, Qin Yi had completely forgotten that little overlord''s military glory.


    The people pestering Qin Hanmo stopped, a tragic expression on their faces. They remembered the chief of the base saying that if something happened to Lu Yuansheng, they and their families wouldn''t be able to run away.


    "We''re doomed! We''re so dead this time!"


    A tall, bulky man suddenly fell to the ground, his malicious eyes filled with tears as he sobbed in despair like a little girl.


    The moment he cried out, the remaining men began to cry as well. Hence, there was a strange scene on the streets¡ªa group of men were sitting and sobbing on the ground helplessly.


    Qin Yi held her forehead and spoke plainly, "He isn''t dead yet, but if you guys continue sitting here, he will be dead very soon."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak very loudly but still successfully shut their mouths. All of them quickly stood up and carried Lu Yuansheng away.


    The initially busy street was left with Qin Yi and Qin Hanmo in just an instant.


    The sun was quite harsh, and Qin Yi wouldn''t get tanned, but it was quite painful for her eyes. She picked the umbrella up and looked indifferently at Qin Hanmo, telling him, "Let''s go."


    She remembered that they still had to get some food.


    Qin Hanmo was slightly stunned, looking at the strange black light around him. "You¡­ You aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Honestly speaking, there were many people in this base who liked Qin Hanmo, but there were also countless people who disliked him, not only for that scar on his face, more so for his poison ability.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Would you hurt me?" Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were clear, without a hint of hatred; they were as bright as the most beautiful crystal.


    Qin Hanmo shook his head instinctively, "No."


    He obviously wouldn''t hurt Qin Yi. He would hurt himself but could never hurt Qin Yi.


    She was his younger sister, ah. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi held the umbrella and her blue skirt spread open like a blooming lotus in the water.


    "Exactly. Why should I be afraid of you if you''re not going to hurt me?"


    After speaking, Qin Yi turned around and walked towards the market. Behind her, she could vaguely hear a certain someone laughing happily, a gentle glow appearing in her eyes as the corners of her mouth rose up.


    "Yiyi, wait for me," Qin Hanmo called out, unable to stop smiling.


    Hehe, Yiyi wasn''t afraid of him and didn''t dislike him!

 Chapter 454: Uncomfortable

    Although the crowd on the street was dispersed by Lu Yuansheng, when they saw that he was gone, they all appeared, the street bustling once again."Where''s the market?"


    Qin Hanmo held the umbrella and pointed towards the deepest part, "Just right there. Yiyi, what do you like to eat? Pick out more food later and get dad to cook it. Dad is really good at cooking."


    Qin Mian was great at cooking. He loved his wife and didn''t hire a nanny, but he didn''t want Sun Zhilan to tire herself out. So, he learned how to cook, and no matter how busy he was at work, he would always go home punctually.


    However, this made Qin Yi recall what had happened in the past. At that time, she learned how to cook especially for Qin Mian, but he was harsh and didn''t give her face at all. She could still remember Qin Mian''s icy and heartless stare.


    The cold air around Qin Yi became stronger, her little face now frosty as well. The atmosphere between Qin Yi and Qin Hanyu had eased up before but now became tense once again.


    "No thanks, I don''t feel like eating."


    Qin Hanmo was puzzled by her icy tone. The atmosphere had been fine just a while ago, so why was it so tense again?


    The market was quite crowded. There were many mutated beasts and plants that could be consumed now, so people had a wider range of food choices.


    Qin Hanyu didn''t know why Qin Yi was angry, but he still protected and cared for her. He knew that Qin Yi was stronger than him, but in his heart, no matter how strong Qin Yi was, she would always be the younger sister that he wanted to protect for a lifetime.


    Qin Hanmo had his arms around Qin Yi, making her feel somewhat uncomfortable. Other than Yun Huan, she had never been so intimate with any other guy, although this young man was her second brother.


    However, Qin Yi still had a hint of warmth across her heart and her iciness melted away.


    Qin Hanmo was confused¡ªwhy did this girl''s mind change so easily? s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanmo didn''t know that if Yun Huan was around, he would definitely have been able to tell that Qin Yi was uncomfortable.


    Qin Yi looked cold and noble, but she was a little troublesome on the inside. Of course, in our Young Emperor''s eyes, this little bit of trouble was simply too adorable.


    Qin Hanmo didn''t know what Qin Yi liked to eat, so he simply picked a few of Qin Mian''s best dishes. After they were done shopping, they left the market.


    The second they stepped into the high-class villa area, a group of people stopped the two of them.


    The one leading the group was a pretty young lady who had a delicate oval face, her red phoenix eyes passionate and her skin very fair. She wore a short red tube dress and had a very nice figure.


    It was rare to see such clean, beautiful girls in the apocalyptic world, which meant that they had backers.


    "Hey, ugly freak, why didn''t you tell me that my big brother Yu was back?" The young girl was very pretty but she sounded very spoiled, the rudeness on her face ruining her beauty.


    "Xia Tianyu, stay far away from my brother," Qin Hanmo warned, his countenance frosty. This granddaughter of the Xia family had taken a liking for Qin Hanyu and wanted to marry him.


    But the Xia family didn''t have as high a social status as the Qin family. If not for the chief of the base, he would have taught her a lesson already. She was truly a toad wishing to eat swan meat.


    The Qin family wasn''t the sort to look at status, and if Qin Hanyu really liked Xia Tianyu, Qin Mian would have agreed to it immediately.


    But the point was that Qin Hanyu had already rejected her. This chick''s brain just didn''t work, continuing to throw herself at him repeatedly. She thought that the Qin family wouldn''t dare to touch the Xia family at all, so she became more and more arrogant.

 Chapter 455: We Live Together

    Qin Yi''s lips curved slightly but her eyes were filled with ridicule. Was this Xia Tianyu dumb? On one hand, she was lusting after Qin Hanyu, and on the other hand, she was mocking his younger brother¡ªthere must be something wrong with her head, right?"Ugly freak, you don''t have the right to speak here." Xia Tianyu raised her brows, full of arrogance. "Qin Hanyu will be mine for sure. When I get together with him someday, I must get him to chase you out," Xia Tianyu commented, looking at Qin Hanmo disdainfully.


    She always felt that Qin Hanmo was a stain in Qin Hanyu''s life. How could such a good-looking man have such an ugly younger brother?


    Qin Yi glanced at Xia Tianyu, sure in her heart that this woman was crazy.


    Qin Hanmo was indifferent. He didn''t want to talk to someone like that at all. She wouldn''t listen to anything he had to say, thinking that everything she did was right.


    Qin Hanyu ignored Xia Tianyu and pulled Qin Yi to go past Xia Tianyu.


    "You! Stop right there, ugly freak. I order you to bring me to big brother Yu."


    Xia Tianyu had her hands on her hips and glared at Qin Hanmo angrily. This darn ugly freak actually dared to ignore her? She must get big brother Yu to give him a good beating.


    Qin Hanmo did not stop moving but Qin Yi did.


    Her exquisite face was completely frosty. She really hated the words ''ugly freak,'' especially when they came out from Xia Tianyu''s mouth.


    The Qin family would always shield a shortcoming, and Qin Yi was no exception. Even though her relationship with the Qin family was quite subtle at the moment, their blood still ran through her veins. She could bully them, but others were not allowed.


    "Hey, who''s the ugly freak you''re talking about?" Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were icy and people who knew her would know that she was really mad at the moment.


    "The ugly freak is talking about you." Xia Tianyu blurted out without thinking. She didn''t notice Qin Yi just now, and when she saw her stunning face, she couldn''t conceal her jealousy at all.


    Qin Yi smiled, "So you know that too, huh?"


    Qin Hanmo burst out laughing and his handsome face became lively, making one forget about the scar on his face.


    His eyes were full of love¡ªhis younger sister was really adorable.


    Xia Tianyu was stunned, then quickly returned to her senses. Her face was flushed red as she glared angrily at Qin Yi with her red phoenix eyes, "Who are you talking about, you little b*tch? You''re the ugly freak. Your whole family is ugly!"


    Every woman cared about their appearance, especially Xia Tianyu. She always knew that her face was her best asset, and without this face, Qin Hanyu wouldn''t notice her at all.


    But right now, she felt threatened. She had to admit, even though she really didn''t want to, that the young lady before her was prettier than her.


    Qin Yi chuckled, and her red lips moved slightly, her cool countenance suddenly charming. "Oh, you said that my entire family is ugly, but your beloved big brother Yu is a part of it, eh?"


    "Nonsense, what''s your relationship with big brother Yu?" Xia Tianyu panicked slightly. Qin Yi''s appearance had already surpassed the beauty of both genders and Xia Tianyu was smitten. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    If big brother Yu really saw this little b*tch, then would she still have a chance?


    "What''s our relationship?"


    Qin Yi blinked, her long lashes like a butterfly''s beautiful wings and her phoenix eyes bright and clear, capable of making one''s heart tremble.


    "We live together."

 Chapter 456: Chu Jiaojiao

    "Oh, although I don''t wish to stay there, he wants me to do so. I''m so vexed," Qin Yi chuckled. Her beauty was unparalleled.But in Xia Tianyu''s eyes, she was simply flaunting. This woman¡­ How dare she?!


    Big brother Yu was hers! No one could take him away!


    Xia Tianyu dug her well-maintained nails into her skin. The faint scent of blood filled the air as her phoenix eyes turned red and her delicate features became sinister.


    "Tianyu, calm down."


    A girl behind Xia Tianyu suddenly spoke up, her sweet voice attracting Qin Yi''s attention.


    The glance was enough to make Qin Yi remain fixated on her. The tender eyes and delicate temperament, the lotus like appearance, and her appearance was extremely similar to a certain someone.


    "Chu Jiaojiao, you have no say here. Shut up." S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xia Tianyu did not appreciate her kindness and glared at Chu Jiaojiao with disdain in her eyes.


    "Tianyu." Chu Jiaojiao bit her lips, moisture gathering in her eyes. She felt somewhat aggrieved, like a little lotus flower in the rain to be pitied.


    Disdain appeared in Qin Yi''s eyes. This Chu Jiaojiao really resembled a certain someone, not only in features but her name as well.


    But she could tell that this Chu Jiaojiao was not as stupid as Qin Jiaojiao. She was even more of a schemer.


    Qin Hanmo was startled for a moment when he saw Chu Jiaojiao, but quickly regained his calm. He had long put the past behind him. He was the one with the best relationship with Qin Jiaojiao among the Qin Family. At that time, Qin Hanmo truly treated her as a pearl and loved her with all his life.


    The men of the Qin family were heartless. Qin Mian and Qin Hanyu were extremely cold. They treated Qin Jiaojiao well but mostly because they saw her as kin.


    Qin Hanyu long knew of Qin Jiaojiao''s true nature, but he chose to accept it. He even dealt with the aftermath. It wasn''t that he did not have any disappointment in him, but because she was his younger sister, his kin, he endured it all.


    But Qin Hanmo was different. He was the opposite of them. He was emotional and loyal, placing importance on relationships, so his emotions for her were the deepest.


    But he had put it down. All the emotions were gone when Qin Yi was killed by Qin Jiaojiao.


    He truly detested Jiaojiao.


    Qin Yi gave Qin Hanmo a glance. His appearance was indifferent, as though he did not see Chu Jiaojiao. As though having sensed her gaze, Qin Hanmo turned and gave her a smile.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt embarrassed at being caught and quickly retracted her gaze, her earlobes slightly pink.


    She was feeling annoyed inwardly. It was her first time losing herself, but her face became even more emotionless.


    Qin Hanmo looked at the little fella, his eyes turning gentle. His younger sister was too adorable, so lovable. No matter how he looked at her, she was too cute.


    "Bitch, I want to kill you."


    Xia Tianyu was infuriated. The fear of Qin Hanyu being snatched away overrode her rationale; she only wanted to kill this bitch.


    Xia Tianyu bellowed and brandished a metal knife as she lunged towards Qin Yi.


    Never think that Xia Tianyu was truly brainless. She was a metal ability user, and not a low ranked one at that. She was already at the fifth rank and considered mid-level amongst the male ability users, but a high tier amongst the females.


    As a result, her arrogance had a base, but this base was considered nothing in front of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s eyes turned cold as she dodged Xia Tianyu''s ability and summoned a lightning ball, throwing it at her opponent.

 Chapter 457: A Few Dogs

    The might of Qin Yi''s lightning ball was unexpectedly powerful, but she had deliberately controlled its power. Even so, Xia Tianyu was charred black and all her long, silky hair exploded."This is a lesson. There are some people you can''t afford to offend." Qin Yi frowned slightly, then pulled on Qin Hanmo and left. She did not even place Xia Tianyu and the others in her eyes. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She did not do much to Xia Tianyu and Lu Yuansheng, as she was slightly worried for the Qin Family. If she touched them, she could clap her hands and walk away, but Qin Mian and the others could not.


    But not touching them now did not mean she would not do so in the future, as the so-called murdering on a moonless night meant.


    Xia Tianyu was numb from the electric shock and did not have any strength to speak. The group of people that followed her did not stop the two either.


    They did not have the courage to do so. They could not afford to offend the Qin Family, and they had seen what Qin Yi was capable of. She was a lightning ability user, someone they could never offend.


    Chu Jiaojiao watched the two leave, her eyes drooping down with unhappiness. She had schemed for so long, but everything had been ruined by Xia Tianyu. What an idiot.


    But the situation was not as bad as it seemed. At the very least, she had reached her goal.


    Qin Yi and Qin Hanmo were unaware of Chu Jiaojiao''s thoughts. Qin Hanmo was filled with joy as he felt the soft hands in his, a foolish smile on his face.


    He felt that he was the most fortunate person on earth.


    Back with the Qin Family, Qin Hanyu and Yun Huan were in a staring competition. Upon seeing Qin Yi return, they rushed towards her.


    Yun Huan won in terms of speed, taking the umbrella from Qin Yi''s hand and asking, "Qiqi, are you tired?"


    Late by a step, Qin Hanyu could only stand behind Yun Huan. He was elegant, but Qin Yi was startled to see a hint of grievance in his eyes.


    Her mouth twitched, not knowing if it was her fault. She felt that men were like dogs that looked at them pitifully, wanting to have a bone to chew.


    "No."


    It was only a 10-minute walk, how could she be tired?


    "That''s great to hear." Yun Huan''s lips curved into a smile. He half supported Qin Yi, his peach blossom eyes moving without stopping the actions of his hand and led Qin Yi to the sofa.


    Yun Huan and Qin Hanyu raced to pour water as they competed to spoil her, completely ignoring Qin Hanmo.


    Qin Hanmo''s mouth twitched, but he decided to bring the items to Qin Mian in the kitchen.


    Qin Yi did not feel comfortable in the living room. She looked at the two glasses of water, then at the two pairs of pitiful eyes as wrinkles formed on her face.


    She never thought that there would be a day that Yun Huan and Qin Hanyu would be so childish as to quarrel over her, as though they were fighting to win a toy.


    "You guys help yourselves; I''m going to help in the kitchen." Qin Yi stood up, no longer wanting to be with the two of them.


    In the kitchen, Qin Mian moved adeptly with the ingredients while Qin Hanmo helped at the side. When Qin Yi appeared, Qin Mian was startled, stopping his movements.


    Qin Yi looked at Qin Hanmo, asking, "Can I talk to him alone?"


    Qin Hanmo knew that Qin Yi wanted to talk to father, so he smiled at her and left.


    The father and daughter duo remained silent for a moment. He had immense guilt in his heart, while Qin Yi did not know how to start.


    In the end, Qin Mian broke the silence.


    "Child, do you want to tell me you do not wish to come back?"

 Chapter 458: Hate Myself

    Qin Mian used an affirmative sentence. He was ecstatic that Qin Yi was back, but he did not miss the unwillingness and resentment in her eyes.It was right for her to feel hate, especially towards the Qin Family.


    They had let her down.


    Qin Yi was not surprised that Qin Mian knew her thoughts. He was the outstanding Young Qin of the capital in the past. After experiencing many events and having seen great changes, he had become even more wise and farsighted.


    Since Qin Mian had opened up the conversation, Qin Yi replied, "En. This might be my last time here and my last time seeing all of you."


    Qin Yi clenched her teeth and ignored the peculiarity in her heart, speaking what she thought.


    Qin Mian knew that Qin Yi hated them, but to hear it from her personally still sent pain shooting into his heart. His phoenix eyes revealed an unconcealable disappointment as he nodded, "I know."


    Qin Mian chose not to ask her to stay. It wasn''t that he did not want to, but he did not dare. He did not have the right to ask her to stay. He did not even have the qualifications to do so.


    Qin Yi''s heart wavered, and she suddenly turned around. The young lady''s eyes became cold as she commented, "You can get back to cooking. I''m leaving."


    No one was outside, so her eyes finally revealed disappointment. She caressed her own heart, a slight mocking smile on her face.


    ''Qin Yi ah, Qin Yi, you''re truly unreasonable. You already told yourself not to be associated with the Qin Family, but why do you still feel disappointed after hearing Qin Mian''s words?''


    It was so unlike her. She truly had it with herself.


    Qin Yi returned to the living room, where the three guys immediately saw the coldness in her eyes. Yun Huan and Qin Hanyu glanced at each other, understanding the change immediately, while Qin Hanmo remained oblivious, unaware as to why Qin Yi was angry again.


    Qin Hanyu let out a bitter laugh. It seemed that it was not possible that the knot in Baobao''s heart could be undone. It was simply wishful thinking.


    Qin Mian wiped his reddened eyes with his crude fingers and regained his focus on making the meal. It was Qin Yi''s first time having food at home, so he had to do his best. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    People said Qin Hanyu was most similar to Qin Mian, but Qin Yi was even more similar. Both father and daughter hid everything in their hearts and never told a soul, leading to many misunderstandings.


    A fragrant smell wafted out of the kitchen a moment later. Qin Mian worked quickly and served eight dishes and a soup.


    Sun Zhilan woke up and stuck next to Qin Yi like glue, constantly holding onto her hand, unwilling to let go.


    Qin Yi''s cold demeanor did not scare her. Instead, it made her more persistent to talk to her, trying to make Qin Yi laugh.


    Qin Yi felt helpless, but when Yun Huan and the others were not looking, she snuck some food to Sun Zhilan, making her want to stick to her even further.


    Qin Yi''s little movements naturally did not escape Yun Huan''s eyes. A warm gaze appeared in his profound peach blossom eyes, thinking, ''This little fella is so awkward.''


    Qin Mian got the two to stay for the day, as their previous home was taken back by the base after their departure.


    Maybe it was due to the selfish desire in her heart, but Qin Yi agreed.


    The group returned to their respective rooms after lunch. Sun Zhilan stuck with Qin Yi and followed her to her room.


    The two did not come down for the entire afternoon.


    Qin Mian did not disturb them, perhaps to let the mother and daughter bond.


    After dinner at night, Qin Yi returned to her room. Sun Zhilan was unwilling to leave Qin Yi and started crying when Qin Mian forced her to do so, giving him a headache.


    However, Qin Mian did not wish to separate from Sun Zhilan. Even after so many years of marriage, they had never slept without each other.

 Chapter 459: Are You Ready to Go?

    In the end, Qin Yi really had no choice but to pull Sun Zhilan to the side quietly. Qin Yi said something to Sun Zhilan and she finally waved to Qin Yi, even though she was in tears and reluctant to leave, obediently going back with Qin Mian."Baobao, goodnight."


    "Yiyi, goodnight."


    Qin Hanyu and Qin Hanmo said their goodbyes to Qin Yi and returned to their own rooms.


    Yun Huan and Qin Yi''s rooms were very far apart, and needless to say, this was definitely due to Qin Hanyu''s "careful arrangement."


    Also, their rooms were separated by Qin Hanyu and Qin Hanmo''s, which meant that if Yun Huan wanted to do anything "out of character," these two people would definitely rush out in an instant.


    Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s head, then went in with Qin Yi.


    The door creaked and closed. Then the doors of those two rooms opened at the same time as they stuck their heads out. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanmo looked at Qin Yi''s room and whispered, "Bro, should we go in?"


    Qin Hanyu looked at his younger brother, then glanced at Qin Yi''s door. He suddenly recalled what Yun Huan had told him this afternoon, then said to Qin Hanmo, "Forget it, there''s no need to go in. I believe Yun Huan knows his limit."


    After speaking, Qin Hanyu closed the door. If he didn''t close the door, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control himself and charge outside to beat a certain someone who was taking advantage of his younger sister.


    Qin Hanmo went blank. Wasn''t Qin Hanyu the one who said that men think with their bottom body part, so they needed to protect their younger sister? Why did he change his mind all of a sudden?


    Also, he had heard his brother gnashing his teeth just now, so why did he ignore it?


    Qin Hanmo was confused, returning to his room at a loss.


    In the light blue room, Qin Yi was indeed doing a shameful deed with Yun Huan. Their breaths were intertwined, and they were as close as their lips and teeth would allow.


    Qin Yi kissed Yun Huan on the light blue sheets, the young lady on top of the man.


    On a slightly sweltering night, their romance was thick.


    Their hot breaths seemed like they were going to burn each other. Yun Huan suddenly turned and immediately pressed Qin Yi under his body, his lips still tangled with Qin Yi''s.


    The softness and sweet scent made Yun Huan unable to stop even if he wanted to.


    In the past, those who were obsessed with women were beneath contempt for Yun Huan, but right now, he understood how these things would become addictive.


    Qin Yi was like a sweet poison. It would be very hard to stop once infected, and of course, he didn''t want to stop either.


    Right now, he wanted to kiss and hug Qin Yi whenever he saw her. He couldn''t stop at all.


    Just like right now, he knew that he shouldn''t continue but Yun Huan simply couldn''t control himself. His lips kept moving downwards.


    Qin Yi''s skin was very soft, and more importantly, not only was the skin on her face beautiful, every part of her body was smooth and fair.


    Red plums bloomed all over her skin as Yun Huan''s breathing became louder and louder. Just as he was about to lose control, Yun Huan stood up with difficulty and took a few deep breaths, suppressing the fire in his heart.


    Qin Yi slowly got up and combed her hair.


    Yun Huan turned around and helped her straighten her clothes. Her lips were slightly swollen, and she was in a daze, her fair neck covered with the marks he had left.


    Qin Yi was even more alluring in this state and Yun Huan couldn''t stop staring at her. He leaned over and kissed Qin Yi, leaving her skin immediately upon contact, like a dragonfly brushing across the water.


    "Are you ready to go?" Yun Huan stroked her hair lovingly and kissed her, her faint fragrance very nice.

 Chapter 460: Give Him a Hand

    It wasn''t a strong perfume scent but a faint fragrance that captivated Yun Huan.Qin Yi chuckled, "How did you know?"


    Yun Huan replied, "You have someone else''s scent on your body, and not just one type."


    Qin Yi raised her brow, "Maybe I accidentally got them?"


    Yun Huan smiled faintly and looked straight into Qin Yi''s eyes, his deep emotions seeming as if they could drown a person. "You wouldn''t. You don''t like coming into contact with others, so you wouldn''t give others a chance to do so."


    The little fella had the scents of other people scent on her. It even had a hint of worry, and even though it was very faint, the sensitive Yun Huan could still smell it.


    The little fella had used her lightning ability, which meant that the other party had made her mad. But Qin Hanmo hadn''t mentioned it at all when they returned, which meant that the little fella didn''t make a move immediately.


    She definitely would make a move tonight.


    She had to admit that Yun Huan was terribly meticulous. He immediately guessed roughly what happened the second Qin Yi had someone else''s scent on her body.


    Qin Yi admired him for this.


    "You''re right, but too bad there isn''t any reward for that," Qin Yi chuckled and blinked at Yun Huan as her slender finger brushed against Yun Huan''s thin lips.


    Yun Huan nibbled lightly on Qin Yi''s fingertip. "Why must you go, Qiqi? Tell me, tell me what you''re really thinking."


    Qin Yi withdrew the smile on her face, expressionless now.


    "Yun Huan, did anybody tell you that you''re too smart?" Qin Yi''s voice was chilly, no emotions present.


    "Yes, but isn''t that what you like about me?" Yun Huan''s eyes were dazzling as he looked at Qin Yi, the fire in his eyes appearing as if it was about to melt her. If not for it being the wrong time and place, she really thought that this person would pounce onto her and eat her up.


    Qin Yi laughed all of a sudden¡ªthat''s right, isn''t this what she liked most about Yun Huan?


    Qin Yi''s lips intertwined with his once again, and between the soft moans, he could vaguely hear the girl''s clear and melodious laughter.


    After another round of passionate kissing, Qin Yi''s cheeks were flushed, only answering Yun Huan''s question.


    "There are some people who need to be dealt with before we leave."


    Yun Huan finally understood, fiddling with Qin Yi''s dark hair with his hands, commenting, "It''s for the Qin family."


    Yun Huan used an affirmative sentence and Qin Yi didn''t it deny. She laid in Yun Huan''s embrace comfortably, answering, "En, it''s for the Qin family. In the future, I will not be seeing the Qin family anymore, but Qin Mian and Sun Zhilan were the ones who gave me life. Giving them a peaceful life is the last thing I can do for them."


    The bad things that the Qin family had done to her were in her past life, and she had found out the truth in this life. Although she didn''t really hate the Qin family, it didn''t mean that she would forgive them.


    However, they were the ones who gave her this life. By doing this, she was repaying them in a sense. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan kissed Qin Yi''s head and said lovingly, "What if he doesn''t want to be the chief of the base?"


    That''s right, Qin Yi wanted to make Qin Mian the chief of the base. Z-City base was not big and couldn''t be compared to the Capital base, but it wasn''t small either. It was considered a second-tier base.


    After becoming the chief, with Qin Mian''s ability and wisdom, this base would become comparable to the Capital base.


    "I know that with his strength and reputation, he could have been the chief a long time ago. I just don''t know why he hasn''t taken action yet. He has desire and ambition in his eyes, so I''ll give him a hand."


    She could very clearly see the ambition in Qin Mian''s eyes. This man was born to soar in the sky; being unknown and obscure didn''t suit him at all.


    Maybe he was just waiting for a good chance. If that was the case, she didn''t mind helping him.

 Chapter 461: Thief In the Night

    Yun Huan pinched Qin Yi''s nose tenderly and kissed it again, saying, "I''ll go with you."She was saying empty words, clearly unable to put the Qin family down, yet acting obstinate and stubborn.


    But he understood the fact that the matter between them could not be resolved so easily.


    Yun Huan half hugged Qin Yi and caressed her hair. "Take a nap first, you have to rest before you go out in the middle of the night."


    Qin Yi was helpless against him. The man was a tad too tyrannical. She did not even agree to bringing him along.


    But she closed her eyes, since there would indeed be a hard fight afterward.


    Yun Huan''s hug was warm and Qin Yi fell asleep soon after.


    When she woke up, it was already midnight.


    Qin Yi moved her body and Yun Huan immediately woke up. She was still groggy and her phoenix eyes were watery and gentle, causing people who looked to become soft hearted with her.


    Qin Yi''s room was specially prepared by Qin Mian and had a standalone toilet. Yun Huan warmed up a wet towel and returned to Qin Yi, wiping her face.


    Qin Yi was freshened up and Yun Huan took a good look at her delicate features, giving her a kiss on the lips. It was only at such times where the little fella really looked like a young lady.


    Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan, who was caressing her cheek, and pushed him away.


    "Go out first. I''m getting changed."


    Since they were operating in the night, the blue dress was not a viable option.


    Yun Huan slowly blinked his peach blossom eyes and smirked, "Which part of you have I not seen, en?"


    Yun Huan''s words were extremely seductive, his low baritone voice holding a hint of coarseness, filled with testosterone.  S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Any ordinary lady would flush red due to hearing his sentence, but Qin Yi remained indifferent, as though the evildoer before her was an ordinary person.


    "Even so, you need to go out."


    This man was constantly not satisfied by the small gains. Give him an inch and he''d ask for a mile. He was constantly thinking of enticing her, from morning til night.


    Yun Huan chuckled, as he was only joking. He pinched her nose and left.


    Next door, Qin Hanyu and Qin Hanmo were already asleep.


    Yun Huan leaned against the door, his peach blossom eyes straying far away. Who knew what he was thinking about?


    In the room, Qin Yi took off the blue dress and changed into tight fitting black clothes. The contrasting black and white caused her skin to look even more like snow.


    The tight-fitting clothes also accentuated her perfect figure. Maybe it was because of being asleep for five years and receiving all sorts of nourishments and supplements from Yun Huan, but her growth had gone extremely well.


    Her little mounds had grown into two snowy peaks.


    When she opened the door, Yun Huan''s eyes were immediately stunned. His blazing eyes made it seem as though he wanted to devour her.


    Without waiting for him to make a move, she threw something into his arms, ordering, "Wear that."


    Yun Huan''s mouth curved upwards when he saw that his clothes were a pair to hers. This made him very happy.


    Yun Huan''s figure was extremely good as well, similar to an upside-down triangle. His skin was white but without any feminine hint to it, his muscles toned without bulging. He belonged to the ''skinny but with distinct muscles'' group.


    The two stood together. Be it their appearance or their aura, they were definitely matching.


    "Let''s go."


    The dark sky loomed as the two figures disappeared silently.


    Yun Huan and Qin Yi arrived at Lu Boai''s house. The exquisite villa was extremely unique in the base.

 Chapter 462: Mrs. Lu and Chief Lu

    At this moment, the Lu Family was not peaceful. Mrs. Lu''s howls could be heard. "Heavens, my son! Who hurt you to this extent? Do they not want their lives?"The over 50 Mrs. Lu had pretty eyes and did not look a bit of being 50. At this moment, she was wailing like a ghost and only noises could be heard from her mouth, but no tears could be seen.


    "Okay, okay, stop howling! What do you think the neighbors will think? It''s in the middle of the night." Chief Lu had a long face. The scars of time had crawled upon his face.


    "What do you mean? My son is like that and you''re barring me from speaking!" Mrs. Lu immediately stood up with a teardrop in her eye when she heard Chief Lu''s.


    She placed her hands on her waist and glared at him. "You useless thing, you''re the chief of the base! How can you be suppressed by the Qin Family? As a chief, you can exercise all sorts of power, but you''re being suppressed by this small little Qin Family, causing me to lose my face with all the other madams of the other bases."


    Chief Lu became terrified upon hearing her words. "What should I do?"


    Mrs. Lu snorted in disdain. "Since they hurt Yuansheng, we should chase their entire family out."


    Only by chasing the Qin Family out could she inform the other madams that the Qin Family could not stay anywhere.


    "No way, no way." Chief Lu shook his head immediately. "I heard about it. Yuansheng offended a lightning ability user. A lightning ability user, what kind of existence is that? It''s not something you and I can afford to offend."


    She thought that he did not want to chase the Qin Family away. They had always been a thorn in his heart and for the past years, he had put in so much effort for the base, but the group of undiscriminating citizens actually listened to the Qin Family, loved and respected them instead of him, making it feel as though they were not even following him.


    How could he endure this?


    But the Qin Family was extremely aware. They were all so strong and all the men that he had dispatched quietly had disappeared.


    After a few probes, Chief Lu decided to stop.


    But all the luck had to fall on the Qin Family to actually have a relation with a lightning ability user. This made Chief Lu afraid and numb.


    Seeing the thorn get bigger made him feel unbearable.


    "What? Lightning ability user?" The annoying Mrs. Lu was surprised when she heard about the lightning ability user. She constantly engaged with the other madams, so she knew how powerful they were.


    "You fool, we can recruit that lightning ability user. Our family is much richer than the Qin Family. We can provide beauties, money, gold, and position. I don''t believe that this lightning ability user will not be moved. As long as we pull him under us, the Qin Family will not be so arrogant anymore. Additionally, we can rise in ranks amongst the bases."


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes twinkled as she thought about this.


    This even moved Chief Lu. Everyone wanted to be at the top. How could he not wish to take a step further and become a top-quality base? How honorable would that be?


    "Oh." S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    While the couple was thinking, they heard a sound. Lu Yuansheng had woken up.


    Mrs. Lu loved herself the most in her entire life, but this son of hers was her darling baby. Upon seeing him wake up, she rushed forward.


    "Baby, you''re finally awake. How are you feeling?"

 Chapter 463: Lusting After the Prince

    Lu Yuansheng''s mind was blank for a long time before remembering everything that happened. He felt pain in his entire body but there was not a wound on his body."Mum, I''m in pain." The 20-year-old odd son immediately bawled when he saw his mother.


    "Oh my, oh my, come and let mummy take a look. Where does it hurt?" Upon hearing her son''s wail, Mrs. Lu immediately felt the world tumbling down.


    "Mum, I want to kill Qin Hanmo! I must kill him." Lu Yuansheng''s eyes glowed red. His face filled with resentment. He did not dare offend the lightning ability user, so he pinned all the hate onto Qin Hanmo, completely forgetting that he was the one who was looking for trouble.


    Mrs. Lu saw that Lu Yuansheng''s state of mind was slightly off and asked, "Alright, my son. That''s right, did you see that lightning ability user?" s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Yuansheng''s mind suddenly recalled Qin Yi''s beautiful face, matchless charms, and licked his lips. "That bitch is Qin Hanmo''s younger sister, but I''m guessing that they met somewhere and brought her over."


    He had never heard of Qin Hanmo having a younger sister. No, there was one but she had died 5 years ago. So, this new girl must be a fake.


    Lu Yuansheng thought of it, so how could Mrs. Lu not? She heaved a sigh of relief. They might call the lightning ability user their younger sister, but it might be a god sister since Qin Hanyu and the likes were there.


    Upon thinking about this, Mrs. Lu''s eyes gleamed when she saw her son lying on the bed. "Son, you''re much stronger than Qin Hanyu and Qin Hanmo. As long as you do some things in front of the lightning ability user, she will fall for you. She is a lightning ability user. If she comes under us, we will have profited."


    Mrs. Lu raised her thumb. Chief Lu''s eyes also lit up. Although he didn''t say anything, the smile on his face explained everything.


    Lu Yuansheng thought about Qin Yi''s features and body and an evil look flashed past his eyes. "Well said. This girl will ultimately fall beneath my pants."


    Lu Yuansheng believed that he was much better than Qin Hanmo. As long as he utilized a few tricks and soothed her, he would be able to snatch her up.


    "Good, as expected of my good son." Mrs. Lu immediately became happy.


    The family of three discussed how to take Qin Yi, completely oblivious that she had heard everything.


    The cold air emitting from Yun Huan was extremely strong. This Lu Yuansheng had to die. To actually have such wanton thoughts about his little fella, it was truly infuriating.


    Qin Yi''s eyes turned cold; this Lu Boai was still as short-sighted as he was in the past.


    He was just like that in her previous life and was not the only chief of the base. A few held the position together, while Chief Lu remained extremely cautious and waited for the others to have wilder ambitions and competed before he took action to become the only one surviving.


    But his eyes were small and that was his downfall. The Qin Family was the strongest, yet he dispatched countless people to suppress the Qin Family. It was because of this action that led to the dissatisfaction of the people in the camp, resulting in his family becoming isolated and alone.


    But Qin Yi''s eyes gleamed as she recalled that his wife, Du Xiang, was the sister of the chief of Capital base, and the reason why Z-City was never suppressed.


    "Ah, seems like making a trip to Capital Base has become more of a must." Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes gleamed. She had never been to Capital Base in her previous life. This time, she was rather excited as the person that she wanted to see was there.

 Chapter 464: Goods, Transaction

    "Before leaving, come with me to look at our home." Yun Huan held Qin Yi''s hair up and his eyes shifted slightly.Qin Yi knew that Yun Huan was talking about the Imperial Base and the word ''home'' had scorched Qin Yi''s heart. All she had wanted in her life was actually just a home.


    "Alright." The wind blew gently, and Qin Yi heard her own voice which was also the voice in her heart.


    In the house, Mrs. Lu and Chief Lu returned to their room to rest after looking at Lu Yuansheng. It was really late already; they were old and couldn''t take it any longer.


    Lu Yuansheng was hurting all over, but he still staggered his way to the bathroom to shower.


    Lu Yuansheng''s room was at the first floor and Mrs. Lu previously thought that the house was too humid, so she opened the windows.


    But this made things easy for Qin Yi and Yun Huan as both of them jumped into Lu Yuansheng''s room without making a sound.


    Lu Yuansheng''s room was quite clean but he didn''t have many pieces of furniture so there weren''t many places to hide. Thankfully, Yun Huan had the space ability and with the space covering them, the people outside wouldn''t be able to see them unless there was someone of a higher grade than Yun Huan''s space ability.


    The sound of water came from the toilet and Lu Yuansheng simply walked out casually after showering. He was completely naked, and his skin was slightly charred.


    Yun Huan swiftly covered Qin Yi''s eyes and didn''t let her see the dirty thing before her.


    Yun Huan hugged Qin Yi and pressed her little head in his embrace as he looked at Lu Yuansheng coldly.


    Lu Yuansheng instinctively felt a chill and looked at the opened windows. He thought that it was because of that so he walked over and closed them.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and a voice resounded with a clear hint of flattery.


    "Hehe, Young Base Chief, I have some good stuff tonight again. Take a look and see if you want it?"


    Lu Yuansheng''s eyes lit up and there was impatience in his voice. "Quick, quick, bring it in."


    Qin Yi pushed Yun Huan''s hand away and wanted to see what the good stuff was.


    Yun Huan was slightly displeased and kissed her directly. "You''re not allowed to look. Qiqi, you can only look at mine."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. She didn''t even see anything just now and this person already covered her eyes but hearing what Yun Huan said, she could roughly guess.


    She buried her head back into Yun Huan''s arms. She wasn''t very interested in others'' body parts.


    Outside the space, the transaction continued. When the man outside heard Lu Yuansheng''s reply, he quickly dragged the goods in his hand inside.


    It was actually a pretty young lady.


    The young lady''s mouth was stuffed with something and her tears kept flowing. She couldn''t speak and could only look at the man pitifully, begging for this person to let her go. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The man wasn''t surprised to see Lu Yuansheng completely naked and he chuckled as he pushed the young lady towards Lu Yuansheng. "Young Base Chief, look. This is good quality. She''s fresh and young."


    The young lady was quite pretty indeed. Although she wasn''t devastatingly beautiful, she was nice to look at. She had nicely arched brows and bright eyes - the more you look at her, the prettier she was.


    But after seeing Qin Yi''s stunning appearance, Lu Yuansheng found this young lady somewhat boring, but she was still a chick, after all.


    He nodded towards the man. "Leave the goods behind and go to Uncle Wang to collect the stuff."


    The man rubbed his hands happily and quickly nodded, then walked out immediately. Before he left, he even winked towards Lu Yuansheng. "Young Base Chief, have a good time."

 Chapter 465: I Want To Save Her

    After the man left, Lu Yuansheng stared at the girl on the floor. Although this young lady was just passable, Lu Yuansheng was in a better mood now and it was fine for him as long as she looked pleasant. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.He dragged the girl to the bed, then tied her up by the bedside and a lewd smile appeared. "Little beauty, let me give you some love."


    The girl''s face was covered in tears and she struggled but it was useless; she could only watch as her clothes got torn apart by the beast as he pinned her down.


    In the space, Qin Yi''s little head was buried in Yun Huan''s arms, but she could still hear what was happening outside.


    She clenched her fists tightly. In the apocalyptic world, this sort of thing was very normal, morals were lost, and the state of the society was in a crisis, making this world darker and darker.


    On the surface, it looked like people were working together to deal with the zombies, but it was filthy on the inside.


    One of the most serious ones was females getting violated. After the apocalypse began, there were fewer and fewer women since they were slightly inferior to men in strength and weaker in health as well.


    Hence, there weren''t many females who had awakened abilities. In the apocalyptic world, strength and survival were linked so the number of women dropped drastically.


    Things were gradually becoming more stable now that people were getting more used to the apocalypse. The number of women was reduced but their status didn''t rise. Instead, it became worse.


    Females with abilities were faced with the danger of being seized by elites but it was worse for ordinary females - they were the lowest of the lowest and anyone could bully them.


    In other words, whether you were a woman with ability or a normal woman, you would still gradually become a tool used to sate one''s lust or to give birth.


    There were many cases of people abducting women and many of them even gave in and didn''t resist at all.


    Humans would definitely have to pay the price for their reckless and wanton behavior. A few years later, when the number of women continued to decline, human reproduction would get harder and harder. Then they would realize how outrageous they had been before, but they could only swallow the painful consequence that they had created.


    Yun Huan was very familiar with Qin Yi and could naturally sense the change in Qin Yi''s breath. His fingers stroked Qin Yi''s hair gently. "Qiqi, should we save her?"


    To Yun Huan, that young lady was just a stranger and he wouldn''t take action.


    But this was Yun Huan, the Young Emperor. He was terrifyingly aloof, and his heart was so cold.


    However, Yun Huan was this way. He always saved people because he wanted to and not to get that good reputation of being kind-hearted.


    Why should he help someone who didn''t matter to him? He wasn''t a saint, and there were so many people in the apocalyptic world. He couldn''t care for all of them and didn''t want to either. He only wanted to care about those in his heart.


    Actually, Qin Yi and Yun Huan were quite similar in this aspect. She didn''t care about people who didn''t matter but she simply couldn''t just pretend she didn''t see anything when she encountered something like this.


    They were both women and her heart would always soften for them.


    Also, this scene reminded her of her previous life.


    In her previous life, Gao Qing and Qin Jiaojiao couldn''t see eye to eye. Gao Qing was resentful and actually found a group of people to defile Qin Jiaojiao during one of their missions.


    But in the end, the one who was captured was her, Qin Yi.


    Needless to say, Qin Jiaojiao already sensed that something was wrong and pushed her out.


    She still remembered that she screamed and resisted like this young lady. She even wanted to bite her tongue to end her life so that she wouldn''t be violated by these people.

 Chapter 466: Youre the Young Emperor, Yun Huan

    After that, someone saved her, and everything was in a rush, so she didn''t have a chance to see that person''s face clearly. She only saw the red birthmark on his right hand.That person also seemed to be hiding there for some reason and saved her in passing. Before she could thank that person, he left in a hurry.


    Yun Huan stroked Qin Yi gently and comforted her as she had a raging air around her when she recalled the past.


    "Yun Huan, I want to save her."


    Qin Yi left Yun Huan''s embrace silently and looked at him. She pursed her lips tightly and Yun Huan saw the stubbornness in her cold phoenix eyes.


    Yun Huan kissed Qin Yi''s lips with his heart aching slightly. His peach blossom eyes revealed deep affection. "Silly, whatever you say or do, I will always support you."


    Lu Yuansheng took off Yang Ziyue''s pants eagerly. Her fair legs stirred him up even more and he wanted to charge at her instantly. However, not even a minute later, he suddenly got off Yang Ziyue defeatedly.


    Damn, why wasn''t he hard yet?


    A bad feeling went through Lu Yuansheng''s body and he rubbed Yang Ziyue''s breasts, but he realized that he didn''t have any reaction at all.


    Why, why was this happening?


    He still couldn''t get hard.


    Lu Yuansheng pulled his hair in frustration and suddenly recalled that the stunning young lady said something to him before he was unconscious.


    Lu Yuansheng''s eyes widened all of a sudden and anger coursed through his body. He remembered that the stunning young lady said, "Enjoy the rest of your life being unable to erect."


    Could it be, could it be that he really couldn''t get hard anymore?


    He looked at the fresh young lady on the bed, vexed. He already took off his pants and now he couldn''t get hard?


    Trapped on the bed, Yang Ziyue also felt Lu Yuansheng''s embarrassment and she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Then, there was a hint of disdain in her eyes - she didn''t expect that this man couldn''t get hard at all.


    "What are you looking at? Even if I can''t do it, I''ll make sure you have so much fun that you wish to die." Lu Yuansheng was provoked by Yang Ziyue''s gaze.


    This sort of thing mattered a lot to men and Yang Ziyue''s gaze had completely shattered Lu Yuansheng''s confidence.


    Lu Yuansheng suddenly saw Yang Ziyue''s eyes widen and just as he was about to have some fun, he saw his surroundings changed. Before he could understand what was happening, he heard a very familiar female voice. "Young Base Chief, you''re in a really good mood, huh?" s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Yuansheng turned his head in a daze and saw a young lady with a lightning ball on her fingertips. She was smiling brightly but those beautiful phoenix eyes were blocked by a fair and wide hand.


    "You, how did you guys get in?" He remembered that he was at home all along. Why was he at a different place all of a sudden? It didn''t make sense.


    Unless¡­ Lu Yuansheng looked at the man behind the young lady. "You, you, you''re the Young Emperor Yun Huan?"


    Lu Yuangsheng was dumbfounded. He couldn''t find his voice. Everyone knew that Yun Huan had a perverted space ability.


    Lu Yuansheng was about to cry. Damn, how unlucky was he to offend a lightning ability user and provoke the Young Emperor?


    Qin Yi''s eyes were covered by Yun Huan. Her long lashes brushed against Yun Huan''s palm but what was itching was his heart.


    Yun Huan, who initially wanted to have some fun with the little fella, suddenly changed his mind. He would rather end it quickly and have more time to be intimate with the little fella when they go back.

 Chapter 467: Lu Yuanshengs Death

    "The Young Base Chief had such great taste, but don''t you know this saying: the more you know, the faster you die." These cold and heartless words came out of Qin Yi''s red lips. Qin Yi kept the lightning ball. She was the only lightning ability user at the base, so using the lightning ball was equivalent to looking for trouble for herself.


    Qin Yi formed an ice ball and threw it towards Lu Yuansheng with great accuracy. This ice ball was really strange, slowly melting into Lu Yuansheng''s skin. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "This¡­ What is this?'' Lu Yuansheng was flabbergasted. People were always fearful of the unknown, and Lu Yuansheng has met countless water ability users but he had never seen this trick done by Qin Yi before.


    "Oh, this?" Qin Yi chuckled, "This is a present from me to you."


    "Wh- What?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were covered but Lu Yuansheng could feel that she was staring straight at him.


    Qin Yi played with her fingers, spitting out a word from her red lips.


    "Explode."


    Following this, Lu Yuansheng suddenly fell to the ground, his face contorted with pain as blood flowed out from the seven apertures of his head¡ªit was horrifying.


    Qin Yi had found this move in her previous life. The human body is mostly made up of water, and since she could control the water elements in the air, that meant that she could also control the water inside a person.


    However, this move required an ability user to have a lot of control over water. Otherwise, it could fail very easily.


    Yun Huan casually took the clothes on the chair to cover Lu Yuansheng''s body, then removed his hand from Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched¡ªthis person''s possessiveness had truly reached its peak.


    Yun Huan could obviously tell what Qin Yi was thinking and merely chuckled. He didn''t tell her that all his possessive desires came from a person called Qin Yi.


    "Qiqi, what should we do with that person inside?"


    That woman had seen his face and they didn''t know anything about her, so they had to be careful.


    "Don''t worry, I have the mental ability."


    Qin Yi had cultivated her mental ability with Xiao Lan and already had a small achievement, so eliminating a person''s memory should be fine.


    "Qiqi, you''re awesome." Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi dotingly, his eyes sparkling as he leaned over to give her a kiss on her lips.


    Qin Yi was calm, but a tinge of disdain flashed across her phoenix eyes as she turned around and left the space.


    In the room, Yang Ziyue was frightened. She saw a man appear in this room earlier, and Lu Yuansheng disappeared with that man a few moments later.


    Was there a ghost? But that ghost looked really handsome¡­ She only took a glance but immediately became dumbstruck.


    Yang Ziyue had all these thoughts going through her mind when she suddenly heard footsteps.


    A young lady walked over slowly. It was just a casual pace but Yang Ziyue felt as if she could smell the scent of flowers blooming along the way.


    When Yang Ziyue saw that stunning face, she couldn''t help but gasp. She had never seen anyone so beautiful. Not only were her facial features pretty, but her aura was too!


    This type of aura was not bound by gender; even a girl like her couldn''t feel jealous at all, simply filled with shock instead.


    Qin Yi went forward and released Yang Ziyue. When she got closer, Yang Ziyue could smell that faint fragrance on Qin Yi. It wasn''t that thick of a perfume scent and smelled very nice.


    She looked at Qin Yi''s beautiful face. It was so close, yet she couldn''t see a single flaw. Qin Yi''s skin was as fair as jade.


    "Who are you?" Yang Ziyue couldn''t help but ask. When she saw Qin Yi, she realized that what she saw just now wasn''t an illusion or a ghost¡­ It was a real living person!

 Chapter 468: Im Very Unhappy

    Then, that man was a real person.Qin Yi didn''t answer Yang Ziyue''s question, tossing the pants on the bed to her instead. Her cold voice had a hint of charm as she ordered, "Wear clothes first."


    Yang Ziyue blushed, suddenly recalling that her pants had been taken off by Lu Yuansheng earlier and she was currently naked.


    She quickly put on the pants, clenching her teeth as she looked at Qin Yi with an unyielding gaze, "Were you guys here long ago?"


    If they were, then did they see everything just now?


    Qin Yi looked at the young lady she had just saved. She had a pretty face, with delicate features that were very nice to look at, but Qin Yi saw the accusation on her face.


    "So what? What''s our relationship? Do I have a duty to save you?" Qin Yi''s countenance was indescribably cold, like a rose blooming proudly in the snow¡ªwarm, unbending, and enchanting, yet ice-cold.


    "I-" Yang Ziyue bit her lips, her eyes slightly teary. "How could you guys just watch and do nothing?"


    Yang Ziyue was from a pretty good family and they had pampered her all her life. At this moment, she was afraid, so it was hard not to complain a little.


    Yang Ziyue''s tone had an insuppressible hint of blame in it.


    "Tsk," Qin Yi scoffed, "Watch and do nothing? If that was so, then I wouldn''t have come out. In the apocalyptic world, nobody would talk to you about morals, alright?"


    Qin Yi shook her head slightly¡ªshe didn''t regret saving this young lady, but she was a bit disappointed.


    Yang Ziyue had no rebuttal. She also knew about that, but she was terrified and couldn''t help but be slightly emotional. This person was good-looking, but she was aloof and had no warmth at all.


    "Tsk, you''re like a block of ice. What a waste of that face," Yang Ziyue grumbled softly, but Qin Yi heard everything.


    This was undoubtedly a young lady with princess syndrome. Why was she throwing a tantrum in front of Qin Yi? Qin Yi wasn''t her mother and didn''t owe her anything.


    "Ay, let me ask you, what''s that man''s name just now? He saved me and I want to thank him properly. Could you bring me to meet him?" After hesitating for a while, Yang Ziyue finally said what was in her heart.


    That man was like a precious treasure that arrived on a colorful cloud to save her.


    Yang Ziyue had completely disregarded Qin Yi at this moment and forgotten that she was the one who had saved her.


    There was apparent adoration and admiration in the young lady''s eyes and her cheeks were flushed¡ªshe seemed quite charming and sweet.


    However, Qin Yi''s countenance turned icy.


    "I''m the one who saved you and he is my man, yet you''re coveting him?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes were ice-cold and covered in frost; Yang Ziyue felt a chill run down her spine.


    Yang Ziyue''s face turned pale, not only because Qin Yi showed her sovereignty, but because of her threatening manner.


    Before she could speak, she felt a sharp pain in her head, fainting.


    Yun Huan got rid of the space and walked over to Qin Yi. He was all smiles as he spoke, "Qiqi, I''m really happy."


    Yun Huan kissed Qin Yi. His little fella had shown her sovereignty just now. He really liked when she had called him ''my man.'' S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m not."


    Qin Yi''s gaze was indifferent as she suddenly stepped on Yun Huan''s face harshly¡ªthis person was always attracting bees and butterflies.


    Yun Huan''s handsome face contorted slightly but he didn''t stop Qin Yi. Truly, the only person who dared to do this to Yun Huan was Qin Yi.

 Chapter 469: Chu Jiaojiao

    Qin Yi released her hand. Yun Huan''s suave face was red. His skin was actually like hers. She did not even use much force and his face was already red.Qin Yi coughed once and struggled not to look at her masterpiece, stating, "Let''s go."


    Yun Huan chuckled, not caring about how he looked. He caressed her head and replied happily, "Okay."


    The two swept through the night and gazed into the darkest time. Dawn gradually came, a brand-new day having arrived.


    Yang Ziyue opened her eyes in a daze, the unfamiliar room causing her to be stunned. She remembered shopping outside, so how did she arrive here?


    She looked around and saw the corpse beside her. His sinister, blood-covered face almost caused her to scream.


    ''Isn''t this- Isn''t this Lu Yuansheng?''


    The young lord silkpants of the base¡­ She definitely recognized him.


    Yang Ziyue was stupefied, but her wits told her to keep her mouth shut and escape out of the open window.


    It was as she had expected. It was Chief Lu''s house, but why was she there?


    Yang Ziyue flew home quickly while pondering over this question. She felt a slight headache but was unable to recall anything that had happened.


    But she knew that she could not be caught or seen by anyone. Regardless of what happened, if anyone were to know that she was at the scene of Lu Yuansheng''s death and investigated it, she could not run.


    Yang Ziyue returned home, where Mister and Madam Chu were having breakfast. She entered and Chu Jiaojiao immediately frowned.


    "Eh, Ziyue, where did you run off to last night? You didn''t return home last night and worried us."


    Although Chu Jiaojiao said that, she did not put down her chopsticks, gracefully swallowing a mouth of porridge.


    "Where else? It''s only a question of which man did she sneak away with." Mummy Chu''s thin voice could be heard, her eyes filled with disdain.


    Yang Ziyue held onto her skirt, slightly aggrieved and at a loss. She was even more afraid now. She had seen Lu Yuansheng''s naked body and her clothes were also moved, so who knew if they had...


    "Enough, what nonsense are you talking about?" An aged voice came out. Although Mummy Chu was unhappy, she did not continue speaking.


    "Grandfather." Yang Ziyue saw the old man and tears came in her eyes. In this house, her father and mother did not like her, her sister also did not like her. Only her grandfather treated her well.


    "Good girl, go and get some rest. Grandfather will prepare some breakfast for you," Grandfather Chu looked at Yang Ziyue and spoke to her tenderly, letting her heart feel some warmth.


    "Ok."


    Yang Ziyue returned to her room obediently.


    Chu Jiaojiao''s face was unhappy as threw her chopsticks down and glared at her grandfather, declaring, "I''m full." S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, she turned around and stormed off to her room. Her mother followed suit.


    Inside, Chu Jiaojiao''s face was sinister. She did not understand why her grandfather treated the bitch so well, especially since the depraved girl was constantly snatching things away from her.


    Mummy Chu walked in and soothed her, "Aiyo, Rourou, don''t be angry."


    Chu Jiaojiao looked at her mother and replied gloomily, "Mum, I told you to call me Jiaojiao. Stop calling me Rourou."


    Her mother smacked her own head as she apologized, "Mummy forgot. Good Jiaojiao, don''t lower yourself to that slut. Your grandfather treats her well only to use her to get more money for our family."

 Chapter 470: Chu Familys Plan

    Mummy Chu could see that Chu Jiaojiao was unhappy, so she quietly told Chu Jiaojiao the secret.At this point, Chu Jiaojiao became even more unhappy, complaining, "Grandfather is just old and foolish. He can''t see that our Chu Family is currently just a substitute; everyone knows that the Qin Family is the true boss. Who doesn''t want to curry favor with them?


    "And see what happened? Grandfather didn''t want anything to do with the Qin Family and actually ganged up with the useless Lu Boai."


    Mummy Chu immediately patted her daughter''s shoulder, "You foolish girl, how can you say such things? These walls have ears. You don''t have to say anything, just knowing is fine."


    With that, she sighed again, "But yes, your grandfather is another kind. Who knows what happened to him for him to keep wanting to form a good relationship with Chief Lu¡­ He will only live to regret it."


    Mummy Chu looked at her own daughter, who was growing more beautiful by the day and spoke happily, "Daughter, how''s your plan coming along? Is the second young master of the Qin Family falling for you?"


    The Chu Family had come to Z-City base three years ago. At that time, the Qin Family was already faintly independent, and while they were thinking of climbing the social ladder, they overheard someone saying that Chu Jiaojiao resembled the Qin Family''s youngest daughter.


    At that time, she asked around and realized that the Qin Family not only had the two young masters but also had an extremely spoiled princess, but for some unknown reason, the little princess had died.


    Her mind immediately went to work, looking extremely hard to find a photo of Qin Jiaojiao, only to realize that they really did look alike.


    For the past few years, Chu Jiaojiao thought of the Qin family''s young princess and decided to prepare everything before letting herself meet the Qin Family.


    At this point, Chu Jiaojiao also became distressed. The good opportunity that day had been ruined by Xia Tianyu. She also did not know if the Qin Family''s second young master had a bad impression of her.


    And there was that girl¡­ That astonishingly beautiful lady.


    Fortunately, she did not do anything out of sorts.


    "Mum, I need to go back to the Qin Family one more time," Chu Jiaojiao said with a determined look on her face. She wanted to become a successful person, and as long as they could grab hold of the Qin Family as a powerful backer, power would be readily available.


    "Ok, ok, ok, as expected of my good daughter. Jiaojiao, you''re so beautiful, the young masters of the Qin Family should obediently kneel at your feet." Mummy Chu looked at Chu Jiaojiao tenderly.


    Chu Jiaojiao gave a shallow smile, but the happiness in her eyes was evident.


    A knock on the door rang out. Mummy Chu looked at Chu Jiaojiao and they both kept quiet. Without saying a word, the door opened, revealing that it was Yang Ziyue. She informed them, "Mum, grandfather wants me and sis to go to the Qin Family."


    The sun gradually became hot and time flew by quickly.


    Qin Hanmo hesitated before Qin Yi''s room door, with Qin Hanyu whistling at the side.


    "About that, big brother. It''s almost noon. Should we call Yiyi up?" Qin Hanmo gulped a mouthful of saliva as he looked at his brother''s face, which was darkening, S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, some people are just lazy. How can they take good care of Yiyi? Don''t you agree, brother?" Qin Hanyu was graceful as he stood there in a white t-shirt, his refined and sexy collarbone seen along with his hair. He was picturesque.


    But the words that came out did not match his appearance, seeming as though they were forced through clenched teeth, like he wanted to swallow someone up.


    Qin Hanmo gave a dry laugh.


    His brother was extremely terrifying like that. Brother-in-law, you better take care of yourself.

 Chapter 471: The Other Side of Prince

    Qin Hanyu was dreaming of cutting someone into tiny pieces. Although he could not beat him, he had his family members to back him up. If he could not win, Qin Hanmo could go up as well.The miserable Qin Hanmo did not know that his brother had his attention on him.


    The door suddenly creaked open.


    Qin Yi yawned, stretching as she walked out of the room. The petite figure was dressed in a white nightgown that revealed her fair shoulders and skin that seemed to come from the purest spring water. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Her beautiful hair sprawled across her shoulders, making Qin Yi''s face look even smaller, her moist and bright eyes still in that blurred state of mind of just having awakened.


    Qin Yi rubbed her eyes with slightly pouted lips, a sight that was completely different from her usual cool self.


    "Ping''zi, why are you up so early?"


    It was a rare sight of the young lady and caused Qin Hanyu and Qin Hanmo''s eyes to light up. Their sister''s adorable level was off the charts.


    Qin Yi hardly revealed such an adorable and blurry appearance. She was mostly cool and charming, completely unlike other girls her age, who wanted to be sweet and cute.


    But every girl yearned to be a princess, and she was no exception. It was just that hers was rare.


    Qin Yi did not hear the familiar reply and became stunned for a moment. This caused her wake up and her mind instantly became alert. She then recalled that she was still with the Qin Family.


    It might have been that Yun Huan''s cuddles were too safe and warm, giving Qin Yi some good sleep. This caused her to wake up slightly blurry, believing she was still in her past life, living with Chen Yaping.


    When she opened her eyes and saw two similar pairs of phoenix eyes looking straight at her, it was as though all the delicious food in her stomach wanted to come back out.


    2 Huskies- No, there was another one inside.


    Qin Yi was at a loss, feeling uneasy.


    Qin Hanyu could tell that Qin Yi was embarrassed due to her red ears. He looked at her and chuckled gently, "Yiyi, did you sleep well?"


    Qin Yi nodded her head. Her room was carefully set up by the Qin Family and was exactly how she liked it.


    Adding Yun Huan, who was by her side, she slept extremely well.


    "It''s good that you slept well." Qin Yi was already 21 and had grown well. Her flawless skin made her look like a 16 or 17-year-old girl.


    At this moment, her head was slightly tilted to the side, and her inability to see how cute she was made Qin Hanyu''s hand twitch.


    Qin Hanmo also felt itch in his hand, but he was not as cold as Qin Hanyu and was more direct. He did what he wanted and said what he thought. He extended his hand out to caress Qin YI''s head and smiled, "Dad made breakfast. Come down to eat once you''re done packing."


    Although it could no longer be considered breakfast.


    Aside from Yun Huan, Qin Yi was never so intimate with any other men. Her earlobes became pinker than before and she looked even more adorable, but her expression had also become colder.


    "Got it."


    Qin Yi turned and rushed away anxiously.


    When she left, Qin Hanyu finally chuckled. Who would have thought that Baobao was such a shy person? She was too adorable.


    But Qin Hanyu glanced at Qin Hanmo, who was giggling, and flicked his hair to the side, "Younger brother, the Chu Family will be visiting today. You''ll take over me to receive them. You don''t have to say anything; we''ll settle it like this."


    With that, Qin Hanyu went downstairs without giving Qin Hanmo a chance to regret.

 Chapter 472: The Annoying Young Emperor

    After a long while, Qin Hanmo was in tearless grief before he came to his senses. He didn''t want to face the Chu Family, ah. That family was like plaster: he just couldn''t get rid of them.The point was that he wasn''t sure if this family really didn''t understand or they were just pretending not to. They would always say that they were leaving, but remained firmly seated on the sofa.


    He was sure that his older brother must be jealous, so this was his revenge.


    Qin Yi returned to her room, the tips of her ears still red. Yun Huan had already woken up, naked on the bed as he looked languidly at Qin Yi.


    His peach blossom eyes lit up, the usual frost gone. This made one word appear in Qin Yi''s head: amorous.


    "Qiqi, did you sleep well?" His hoarse voice held a tinge of enchantment and was very seductive.


    The blanket slipped, revealing his perfect upper body, with fair skin, a V-shaped body, and abs. His body was so defined, it could make any girl go crazy.


    Qin Yi narrowed her eyes, immediately feeling parched. She licked her lips with her small tongue.  s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Strange¡­ The air-conditioning in the room was turned on, but she still felt quite hot.


    "You''re playing with fire," Qin Yi warned, her cold voice slightly hoarse. The little devil on the bed was really annoying, seducing her so early in the morning.


    Yun Huan chuckled, his stunning face making one want to tear his exterior completely and expose that heart of his.


    "So what?" Yun Huan smirked lazily. His pink lips were so perfect, one would love to kiss them.


    "As you wish." Qin Yi raised her brows and suddenly got on top of him.


    It was without a doubt the fault of a certain annoying, little devil that Qin Yi woke up a little late that day. When they went downstairs, the three men of the Qin Family were seated in the living room with gloomy faces, while Sun Zhilan was playing with the doll in her hand, bored.


    This was her favorite doll, but she was bored with it because she had found something she liked even more.


    Sun Zhilan''s eyes lit up immediately when she saw Qin Yi, pouncing towards her excitedly. Qin Yi was dumbstruck and tried to stabilize her.


    Yun Huan was instantly pushed to the side, his peach blossom eyes darkening. Forget it, he couldn''t afford to offend his future mother-in-law.


    "Yiyi, you finally came down! I''m so bored," Sun Zhilan whined to Qin Yi, then pointed at the men, all seated in a row. "I don''t know why Ah-Mian and the rest look so glum. They''re no fun at all."


    Sun Zhilan looked at Qin Yi in grievance and Qin Yi thought about it for a moment, then realized she knew the reason why.


    Qin Yi let go of Sun Zhilan and retrieved some snacks for her from the Origin Space, telling her, "Be good, Ah-Mian and the others have something they need to discuss. Go and have some snacks first, alright?"


    Qin Yi''s voice was extraordinarily gentle and there wasn''t a hint of annoyance present on her face.


    Sun Zhilan carried a big pile of snacks happily, sitting down at the side.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan glanced at each other quickly, then sat down on the sofa, asking, "What happened?"


    Yun Huan opened a packet of milk, placed the straw in it, and passed it to Qin Yi. Qin Yi drank a mouthful and furrowed her brows, still not liking the taste.


    Qin Mian glanced at Yun Huan and was slightly pleased with him. He knew that this child was exceptionally outstanding and was really good-looking too, but whether a man truly loved a woman could be seen in the small details.


    From what he saw yesterday and today, he was quite satisfied with this son-in-law. Being a daughter of Qin Mian, it wasn''t an exaggeration to be called a princess, so naturally only an elite would be worthy of her.

 Chapter 473: Youre Afraid

    Yun Huan obviously noticed Qin Mian sizing him up and sounding him out, but Yun Huan''s expression still remained unchanged.However, this daughter-in-law was simply too hard to marry. This father-in-law and her two brothers were not easy to deal with.


    At the moment, Yun Huan didn''t expect that the most troublesome people wouldn''t be the three of them but the mother-in-law, Sun Zhilan, who had always been so obedient.


    They woke up too late and the little fella''s stomach definitely couldn''t take it anymore. Yun Huan never forgot how Qin Yi looked like in the past, back when she was malnourished.


    Yun Huan took out a bag of bread and passed to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi was indeed hungry, but something big was going to happen and she didn''t want to leave, so she nibbled on the bread. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uncle, what happened?" Yun Huan asked.


    "The Base Chief''s family was found dead in their house this afternoon. The entire family of three died the same way. They all looked hideous, bleeding from the seven apertures of their head," Qin Mian said gravely, wisdom hidden in his phoenix eyes.


    Qin Yi took a bite of the bread, "So? Is the base in chaos right now?"


    Qin Mian took a glance at Qin Yi. She was wearing a pink dress today and the light shade suited her very nicely. It was such a cute color, making her seem more elegant.


    Qin Mian''s gaze was sinister, like he could see through a person, but Qin Yi appeared very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "No."


    The base was not in chaos. The people were merely shocked at the news, then everything returned to normal. The only thing they were afraid of was that murderer.


    This type of mysterious murderer was quite terrifying.


    But it must be said that the Lu Family had quite a bad relationship with the people in the base. In fact, the people at the base had enough of Lu Yuansheng and due to Lu Yuansheng, their impression of Chief Lu also got worse.


    Qin Hanyu''s phoenix eyes darkened, then he looked at Qin Yi, and for some reason, the corners of his lips lifted slightly.


    Qin Yi was done eating a slice of bread and took another slice as she commented, "As long as the base is not in chaos, everything is fine. We''ll have to choose another base chief though. You have a chance."


    Z-City Base was able to stay as a second-tier base after all these years due to the Qin Family. In this base, aside from the Qin Family, the other families were quite useless. Furthermore, the Qin Family had a good reputation at the base, so the position of base chief would definitely be Qin Mian''s.


    "Dad," Qin Hanyu called out, then looked at Qin Mian, who was deep in thought.


    He knew of his father''s apprehensions. After all these years, their Qin Family could definitely replace Lu Boai, but his father was worried about their mom. With their mother in this state, there must always be someone by her side, and his father was afraid that once he got busy, there would inevitably be some areas that he couldn''t properly care for her.


    "What''s there to think about? If you want to keep her happy for life, you need to stand at the top and make sure nobody dares to offend her. You did this very well in the past, didn''t you?" Qin Yi said coldly.


    Qin Mian was stunned, then smiled bitterly, "Seems like I''ve really aged."


    He was old, so it was scarier. He was afraid that after he reached the top, his wife and children would have to face the storms with him.


    However, he had forgotten his original intention¡ªhe wanted to live peacefully, but others wouldn''t allow that.


    "You''re not old, you''re afraid," Qin Yi replied.


    The emotional knot in Qin Mian''s heart suddenly loosened up.


    "No. I, Qin Mian, am not afraid."


    After the panic in his heart was gone, Qin Mian''s phoenix eyes turned resolute, the sleeping lion now awake. Although it had already reached mid-life, the arrogance in his heart did not lessen a bit.

 Chapter 474: The Lu Family’s Death

    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes glistened slightly but she still looked calm. After taking the last bite, she was full.Qin Mian was picking himself up again, making Qin Hanyu and Qin Hanmo really happy. They might not have voiced it out loud, but they obviously noticed the change in their father as well.


    After Qin Yi "died" and their mother got ill, their proud and outstanding father disappeared. He became very careful, and while there was nothing wrong with that, he was overly cautious, always cowering in his tortoise shell.


    At last, their father had come to his senses.


    "Aiya, big bro, did you know that something happened to that annoying Xia Tianyu, the one who keeps harassing you? When she woke up this morning, she found that all her hair was gone and there the words ''love-struck fool'' were written on her head with paint.


    "The paint couldn''t be removed, and I heard that she threw a huge tantrum. We won''t have to see her for a very long time." Qin Hanmo smiled as he spoke, nobody hating that love-struck fool more than he did.


    His older brother clearly wasn''t interested in her at all, but she still continued to try and come closer. However, his older brother was also quite heartless, always leaving him alone to deal with Xia Tianyu.


    "I wonder which kind soul did this. If I knew, I would definitely thank him properly," Qin Hanmo said happily.


    A certain kind soul stretched slightly and leaned against Yun Huan.


    "That''s right. I would like to thank that person too," Qin Hanyu smiled, looking at Qin Yi with his charming face.


    Qin Yi curled her mouth and looked innocently at Qin Hanyu. She held her forehead and sighed, wondering, ''What is with the genes in the Qin family? Qin Hanyu is as calculative and smart as a fox, but Qin Hanmo is the exact opposite. Qin Hanmo would probably help Qin Hanyu count money after getting cheated by him.'' S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    No wonder he was completely under Qin Hanyu''s control.


    However, with respect to looks, Qin Hanmo didn''t lose out to Qin Hanyu, although that scar was really quite an eyesore.


    The second Qin Hanyu spoke, a meaty ball suddenly slowly walked over, Qin Yi recalling that she had forgotten about her "son".


    Last night, Sun Zhilan insisted on sleeping with her, and in a hurry, she simply stuffed Xiao Lan into her arms. With a soft, nice-smelling child near her, Sun Zhilan finally stopped making a fuss, obediently going into the room with Qin Mian.


    Xiao Lan''s limbs looked very meaty, but he was very strong. He climbed up to Qin Yi''s side and looked at her angrily.


    "Dumb woman, I''m hungry."


    His phoenix eyes, which were exactly like Qin Yi''s, made one''s heart soften. Qin Mian stood up, saying, "There''s minced meat porridge in the kitchen, which I''ve prepared for you. Grandpa will get a bowl of it for you."


    Qin Mian''s heart became softer when he reached middle age, but of course, this softness was only towards his own family.


    Seeing his grandson, who looked just like Qin Yi, Qin Mian subconsciously wanted to be nice to him. As for that slight similarity with Yun Huan¡­ Qin Mian simply ignored it.


    "Thank you, grandpa," Xiao Lan thanked him in his child-like voice. This person was truly nice to him.


    Qin Mian''s heart softened even more after Xiao Lan called him grandpa. He then forged ahead with the vigor of a tiger, afraid to let his grandson starve.


    Qin Yi held her forehead and reached out to tap Xiao Lan''s head, chiding him, "You, ah."


    He had no lack of good food on usual days, so why did he simply sell himself for a bowl of minced meat porridge, willingly calling Qin Mian "grandpa"?


    What happened to the so-called arrogance of the phoenix race, huh?

 Chapter 475: Chu Tianheng’s Motive

    A short while later, Qin Mian brought over the bowl of porridge. It was only two bowls, yet Xiao Lan raised his small legs, nestled himself comfortably in Qin Mian''s embrace, and waited for Qin Mian to feed him like a young master.Qin Yi was full after the bread she had eaten just now but seeing that Xiao Lan was enjoying the food so much, she couldn''t help but touch the spoon.


    Qin Mian was a really good cook and made a simple bowl of minced meat porridge taste very good. In the end, Qin Yi ate her fill, and although she only had half the bowl, the remaining porridge went into a certain someone''s mouth.


    Yun Huan was helpless, his peach blossom eyes gentle, filled with deep, intoxicating emotions as he rubbed Qin Yi''s belly with his huge hand.


    Xiao Lan was just as bloated as Qin Yi. He had a big appetite, but he was now in a human form and his little tummy couldn''t contain so much food.


    Qin Hanyu''s phoenix eyes glistened as he looked at them. The gentleness in his eyes couldn''t be concealed, and he felt very happy at that moment.


    However, someone just had to interrupt them, as there was an annoying knock on the door.


    Qin Hanyu helplessly stood up and went to open the door. At the door, Chu Jiaojiao and Yang Ziyue were standing behind Chu Jiaojiao''s father, Chu Tianheng. When Chu Tianheng saw the outstanding Qin Hanyu, he was very pleased, smiling widely.


    "Sir, I''m here to look for Mr. Qin. I wonder if he''s at home?"


    Qin Hanyu obviously knew who Chu Tianheng was. This person always stayed at their place and refused to leave. To put it nicely, they were building a good relationship, but in reality, he was just trying to take advantage of the Qin family.


    Qin Hanyu''s countenance was cold when his gaze swept across Chu Jiaojiao''s face, which was similar to Qin Jiaojiao''s. However, it wasn''t obvious on his face as he replied, "He''s in. Please come in."


    Elegant and smart, that was Qin Hanyu, Young Lord Qin. Chu Jiaojiao blushed slightly, having never seen Qin Hanyu upfront before.


    Ever since she found out that she looked like Qin Jiaojiao, she changed from Chu Rourou to Chu Jiaojiao, her parents not allowing her to go out often. She knew about the best-looking man at the base but had only caught a few glimpses of him from afar, secretly desiring him in her heart.


    At this moment, she could finally stand before him and openly tell him that her name was Chu Jiaojiao.


    Yang Ziyue was somewhat distracted. She was still thinking about what had happened this morning, with all three members of the Lu family dead. She didn''t know who was behind it but she was at the scene.For now, all she remembered was Lu Yuansheng''s face when he died.


    "Ay, sure sure." Chu Tianheng smiled and walked into the house with Qin Hanyu. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    On the sofa, Yun Huan was still rubbing Qin Yi''s belly gently when Qin Hanyu''s voice resounded, "Mr. Qin, I''m to disturb you again."


    Qin Hanmo had his back facing Chu Tianheng, rolling his eyes as he thought, ''Since you know it''s a disturbance, why did you still come over?''


    Qin Hanmo turned his head, and when he saw Chu Jiaojiao, his smile instantly disappeared.


    ''What does this Chu Tianheng want?'' Qin Mian wondered, a slight iciness in his eyes.


    When Chu Tianheng saw Qin Mian, he very conveniently found a place to sit, then began pouring the beans all over.


    "Mr. Qin, did you know that Chief Lu and his family were murdered? We''re all so worried. We''re not sure who that crazy person is. The Lu family were such nice people¡­ What a pity."


    Chu Tianheng squeezed out a few drops of tears and continued, "Mr. Qin, this base can''t continue functioning without a chief for even a single day, and everyone''s intention is to hand this position to you. I wonder what you think about that idea?"

 Chapter 476: Base Chief Qin

    Qin Mian saw the jealousy in Chu Tianheng''s eyes. Many people wanted the position of base chief, but they also knew that they were not up to it. Only Qin Mian was competent enough for this position, so they couldn''t snatch it."Since all of you think so highly of me, I naturally shouldn''t let you guys down." Qin Mian was calm, no joy or anger on his face as he continued to rub the head of the little ball in his arms.


    Chu Tianheng''s mouth twitched slightly, complaining to himself, ''Can''t this person be humbler? He''s so shameless.''


    But he didn''t dare to speak up, merely laughing awkwardly. He saw the chubby ball in Qin Mian''s arms and complimented him, "Aiyoyo, is this your grandson? He''s so adorable."


    The moment he said that, his mind was stuck with a thought.


    ''Wait, where did Qin Mian get this grandson from?''


    Qin Mian obviously knew what Chu Tianheng''s intention was. Chu Tianheng had brought over two young ladies who he intended to push onto the Qin family.


    "This is my daughter''s son," Qin Mian said coldly, narrowing his eyes.


    Chu Tianheng''s heart, which had just gone down, was raised up once again. ''Daughter''s son? Isn''t Qin Mian''s daughter dead?''


    Qin Mian laughed coldly, "Mr. Chu, you can''t believe in all the rumors present in this world. Who told you that my daughter and your daughter looked alike? I don''t really understand what you mean?"


    The overbearing pressure around Qin Mian went towards Chu Tianheng. Qin Mian, a grade 7 fire ability user, could definitely crush Chu Tianheng, a grade 5 water ability user.


    Chu Tianheng broke out in sweat, unable to fight it off. Qin Mian scoffed, then withdrew the pressure from his body.


    "Look carefully. That is my Qin family''s little princess," Qin Mian ordered coldly.


    Chu Tianheng instinctively glanced towards Qin Yi. The young lady in the man''s arms was as beautiful as a piece of art. She was devastatingly pretty, and his daughter definitely could not compare to her.


    He clenched his teeth, hating the woman at home, who had believed in the rumor. It was all her fault. She didn''t get the right information, and now he had completely embarrassed himself.


    Chu Jiaojiao looked as if she had been struck by lightning, her watery eyes completely dazed.


    No, impossible! How could she not look like the Qin family''s little princess? Wasn''t she dead? Why was there another one?


    Qin Yi chuckled and looked at Chu Jiaojiao with glistening phoenix eyes, her red lips alluring. "Haha, don''t you know? You really look like someone, but she''s not the little princess of the Qin family. She''s my foe."


    Chu Jiaojiao felt a chill run down her spine, instinctively leaning towards Chu Tianheng. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "So timid. Totally unlike her," Qin Yi laughed. Indeed, Qin Jiaojiao was much more daring than this Chu Jiaojiao.


    Chu Tianheng''s face reddened and he quickly bid farewell to Qin Mian as he ushered his daughters out in a rush.


    He was definitely down on his luck today. Nevermind that he hadn''t fostered a great relationship with the Qin family. Now the Qin family had a worse impression of their family than they had before.


    Chu Jiaojiao clenched her teeth, unsatisfied. So what if she didn''t look like the Qin family''s little princess, huh? As long as she got Qin Hanyu to fall in love with her, she would have all the power in the world in her hands.


    Qin Mian had a great reputation at the base, many people cheering in agreement when they heard that he was going to be chief. The next day, Qin Mian officially became the chief of Z-base.


    It was also time for Qin Yi to bid farewell to the Qin family, as she had come over this time to break ties with them.

 Chapter 477: Zombie Attack (1)

    In the living room, Qin Mian watched as his daughter walked down leisurely. Her delicate face and imposing air around her made him disconsolate. He knew that when his daughter left, she might never come back again.Qin Hanmo and Qin Hanyu looked glum. These few days were the happiest days they had during these few years but unfortunately, they would never have such days again.


    Qin Yi was indifferent, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but raise slightly. It wasn''t a smile but ridicule - she was really sentimental. She was the one who didn''t want to be involved with the Qin Family anymore, yet in the end, she couldn''t bear to part.


    Qin Yi''s red lips moved slightly, and she was about to bid the Qin Family farewell. She was sentimental but she had made up her mind. The Qin Family was really nice to her and she had experienced the warmth she had yearned for in her previous life but she just couldn''t get over what happened before no matter what.


    A military office with thick eyebrows and big eyes panted as he ran over and said to Qin Mian anxiously, "Base Chief, Base Chief, things are bad! The zombies are besieging the city!"


    "What?" The glass of water shattered.


    Qin Yi stood on the perimeter wall and looked at the army of zombies outside. Her heart was heavy.


    Next to her, Qin Mian''s face didn''t look any better.


    During these five years, with the effort put in by mankind, the number of zombies decreased and high-ranking zombies gradually became smarter and began hiding. Mankind and zombies were considered to be living in peaceful coexistence.


    However, Qin Mian never expected that the zombies would actually besiege the city without any warning at all.


    Qin Yi looked quite solemn as well. In her past life, there were subtle signs of the zombies besieging the city only eight years after the apocalypse began. At that time, a zombie king appeared amongst the zombies and it led the other high-ranking zombies to attack the base.


    Qin Yi knitted her brows. There would usually be a sign before zombies besiege a city and there wouldn''t be so many zombies. She estimated that there were actually over 100,000 zombies under the city. At Z-City Base, including the old, weak, sick, and disabled, there were only 50,000 people.


    There were about twice the number of zombies compared to humans and she didn''t know just how many high-ranking zombies and ability zombies there were in there.


    The situation was somewhat grim, and she wasn''t sure if the other bases were under attack by zombies too.


    The base was in chaos at this moment. The perimeter wall was very thick, and the zombies couldn''t enter at the moment, but the people couldn''t just stay in the base and not leave forever. Also, if they continued waiting, the zombies would one day break in.


    "What''s happening? Everything was fine. Why would there be so many zombies all of a sudden?"


    "I heard that the zombies are besieging the city. Zombies are getting smarter now but the defense of our base is quite good and they can''t get in." Someone was unconcerned.


    "You can''t say that. Are we going to stay in the base forever, huh?"


    "Ay, what a hard life. We finally had a few years of peace and they''re going to be gone so soon." The elderly who spoke had a hint of fear in his eyes. When the zombies attacked all of a sudden previously, they weren''t prepared at all and many family members and friends died.


    "Don''t worry, Base Chief Qin will definitely protect us." S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Right, right, Base Chief Qin¡­"


    "Base Chief Qin¡­"


    At this moment, Qin Mian was under a lot of pressure. But thankfully, the perimeter wall around the base was still able to hold up for a period of time. There was enough time for them to come up with a strategy.


    "Please keep quiet, everyone," Qin Mian said coldly. There was wisdom and calmness in his phoenix eyes. "The time has come for our Z-City Base to be tested."

 Chapter 478: Zombie Attack (2)

    "This is a crucial moment of life and death for our base and I, Qin Mian, will work with everyone! We will protect our home together." Qin Mian''s speech was powerful; it was simple, but it ignited the fire within the people''s hearts.The crowd got stirred up. "That''s right, we will work together."


    "Damn, they''re just zombies, right? I, your father, have never been afraid at all." A man stood forward and stared ferociously. The air around him was becoming more and more obvious.


    "Exactly, exactly, we''re not afraid."


    Qin Mian was grateful; no matter how much conflict and hatred there were between people, they could be roped together at a critical moment like this.


    "My child, sorry to trouble you to stay on and suffer." Qin Mian looked at Qin Yi apologetically. With the zombies attacking the city, Qin Yi and Yun Huan had to stay.


    "You don''t have to say these things at a time like this." Qin Yi''s little face was very calm. This base was also her home for two lifetimes. How could she just leave without doing a thing?


    Furthermore, Qin Yi secretly looked at the worried Qin Mian; her family was still here so she definitely wasn''t going to leave. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Not far off from Z-City Base, there was a young man in his twenties looking at the refined man in front of him. If you looked closely, you would realize that the skin of this young man was slightly green in color, his limbs were stiff, and his facial features were also a bit awkward.


    "When is the attack going to happen?" The young man spoke calmly as he looked at the man with his red pupils that were full of distrust.


    The man dressed in a white gown smiled. His maroon-colored hair was slightly messy which made his elegant face look a little wilder. He pushed his gold-rimmed glasses with his fair hand and spoke in an utterly pleasing voice.


    "Qing Jue, why are you so anxious? A good show must take time to screen."


    Qing Jue looked indifferently at the man and his eyes were filled with warning. "Lin, you better keep your promise. If you dare to deceive me, I will tear you apart."


    Qing Jue threatened the man and revealed his fangs in his mouth.


    As for this man who suddenly looked for him, Qing Jue didn''t really trust him. Although he couldn''t resist the temptation in the end and made a deal with him, if this man dared to lie to him, his army of zombies weren''t vegetarians.


    However, Qing Jue didn''t dare to make a rash move either. This man felt very dangerous and even though his smile was exceptionally gentle and refined, Qing Jue was still on his guard.


    Dr. Lin smiled elegantly and took a pair of binoculars from Ah-Sen, who was next to him. Through the binoculars, he saw that stunning young lady.


    The corners of his lips lifted slightly, and his voice was demonic and low. "No wonder Xuanran liked her so much. Her body is really not bad."


    It was a compliment, but Ah-Sen felt a chill down his spine.


    Usually, when Dr. Lin has this attitude, he didn''t have any kind intentions at all.


    "What body?" As the zombie king, Qing Jue''s hearing was excellent.


    Dr. Lin put the binoculars away and sat down. "Oh, nothing much. Just saw a little cutie and I think you might be interested in her."


    "What little cutie?" Qing Jue licked his lips subconsciously. As the zombie king, he basically looked like a human being, but he liked eating humans; the higher the grade of an ability user, the greater the nourishment it was for him.


    Dr. Lin crossed his leg and he looked handsome and refined. "This little cutie is definitely your type. Space, mental, ice, and lightning ability user, her grade is also quite high. Most importantly, she is a girl, your favorite."

 Chapter 479: Zombie Attack (3)

    As expected, the moment Dr. Lin finished speaking, Qing Jue''s eyes lit up instantly. "What? There''s such good food?"That''s right, food. In the zombie king, Qing Jue''s, eyes, humans were food, and the man before him was also very tempting. But his instincts told him that this man was very dangerous, so he didn''t dare to make a move.


    Dr. Lin could obviously see Qing Jue''s covetous eyes but the smile on his face became more and more elegant. This Qing Jue was the most simple-minded zombie king and could also be said as the one that desired for good food the most. Of course, he was also the easiest to control.


    "That''s right, you must enjoy this food properly. She is that beautiful young lady over there. You can spot her immediately." Dr. Lin was smiling but in just a few words, he had determined Qin Yi''s life and death.


    While Qing Jue wasn''t looking, Dr. Lin had a hint of viciousness between his brows like a beast wanting to tear everything apart.


    "Sure, sure, sure. When are we attacking then?" At the mention of good food, Qing Jue couldn''t wait any more. If he didn''t have any self-control, he would have charged over immediately. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t rush, let''s do this first," Dr. Lin said gently, but a great disaster was about to happen at Z-City Base in a blink of an eye.


    Tens of thousands of zombies suddenly retreated, leaving only a few thousands behind, standing there in a daze without moving at all.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Mian was in deep thought. Why did so many zombies retreat all of a sudden? They came suddenly and left abruptly too.


    Just like¡­ just like someone was commanding them.


    Could it, could it be...


    "You could tell that someone is commanding them. If my guess is not wrong, a zombie king has emerged." Qin Yi knitted her brows slightly.


    A zombie king was just a rumor to people. They heard of a zombie king and knew about it but they had never seen one before. A high-ranking zombie was enough to make them panic, not to mention a zombie king. It would definitely make everyone flee the city and surrender.


    "This matter is quite serious. Feng Lang, send a telegram to all the bases regarding this." A zombie king was equivalent to a grade 10 ability user. After so many years, there wasn''t any grade 10 ability user but a zombie king emerged among the zombies.


    At the moment, the highest ability user was only grade 9. There was only a difference of one grade, but this grade was very important and made a huge difference.


    The man called Feng Lang was a soldier in his thirties. He may be young, but he was the leader of all the soldiers at the base and a grade 6 wind ability user.


    Feng Lang also knew that this matter was more severe than they imagined and immediately went to the parliament house to send the telegram.


    This year, mankind was slowly picking back up their former lives, but they couldn''t find many materials and could only rely on telegrams to communicate with other bases.


    "Seems like there is still a tough battle to fight." Qin Mian''s eyes were frosty. Even when he knew that their opponent was the zombie king, Qin Mian wasn''t afraid at all and was boiling with the desire to fight.


    "Don''t tell the people at the base about the zombie king for now, understand?" Qin Mian turned around and spoke softly to the people on the perimeter wall.


    Right now, the people''s hearts could not waver. Once the people knew about the zombie king, the hearts of people would scatter and their chances of winning would drop even further.


    "I know, dad." Qin Hanyu and Qin Hanmo also thought about this and agreed immediately.

 Chapter 480: Grade 10 Ability User

    "Base Chief, we got it." The two deputy chiefs nodded solemnly. They were quite clear on the order of priority.The thousands of zombies were still standing there in a daze. They were the most ordinary zombies without a mind of their own at all.


    Qin Yi turned around and asked, "What do you plan to do? Wait for other bases to rescue us?"


    Qin Yi had never relied on others before and now that Z-City was being attacked by the zombies, she didn''t know whether the same thing was happening at the other bases. However, one thing was certain - nobody would come and save Z-City.


    It was the same in her previous life - the scale of the zombies'' attack wasn''t large at first and the first city to be under attack was a medium-sized base. But no matter how hard this base begged, none of the bases wanted to lend a hand. It was merely a wave of a few thousand zombies, yet it destroyed a base with a population of 10,000 people.


    But this was also human nature and Qin Yi didn''t want to comment much about it because if it was her, she might not have done any different. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She was speaking up now not to complain but as a reminder to make sure that Qin Mian was prepared. The chances of getting help were very slim.


    "I understand." Qin Mian nodded. "Let''s go back and discuss first."


    "You guys go ahead first, Yun Huan and I will go over later," Qin Yi smiled. She really wanted to see if it was that person causing trouble.


    Qin Mian knew that Qin Yi had her own plans, so he nodded towards her without another word. "Alright, but you must be careful."


    Qin Mian didn''t show it, but his heart was heavy. He carried Xiao Lan who was fast asleep and left with his two sons and the two deputy chiefs.


    When the crowd saw that Qin Mian had left, they all went home too to think of a way.


    Suddenly, there were only Yun Huan and Qin Yi left at the wall.


    "You''ve already reached grade 10, right?" Qin Yi didn''t waste any time and jumped straight to the question.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes were gentle and didn''t ask how Qin Yi could tell. He merely nodded. "En, I''ve already reached grade 10 and will be breaking through soon."


    Yun Huan didn''t have anything to hide from Qin Yi and he wouldn''t do it either. He would tell her everything she wanted to know.


    Qin Yi was mentally prepared, but she was still shocked. She already knew that this person was crazy talented, but it seemed like she had underestimated him. Reaching grade 10 before the age of 30, the entire world would be astonished if this news went out.


    Yun Huan obviously noticed the envy in the little fella''s eyes, and he reached out to rub Qin Yi''s head. "You''re way more talented than I am and if you didn''t go into a deep sleep for five years, you would have been way ahead of me for sure."


    Yun Huan wasn''t boasting. The little fella was really talented indeed, but she was in a deep sleep for five years when the apocalyptic world was in its greatest development. Otherwise, the rising star in this apocalyptic world would be Qin Yi and not Yun Huan.


    Qin Yi also knew that she had missed out on a lot of things in the past five years, but she did not regret it. After all, the devil in her heart was gone, which made her cultivation more stable.


    She didn''t continue on this topic. There wasn''t anyone around right now, so Qin Yi spoke out a suspicion in her heart. "Yun Huan, don''t you think that this zombie attack is too much of a coincidence?"


    She had just gotten rid of Wang Santing and met Xu Xinxiang, then this attack happened. Qin Yi didn''t believe in coincidence. How could there be so many coincidences in the world? And they all had to happen at the base she was at?


    "Dr. Lin." Yun Huan was grateful for Qin Yi''s wits but was also annoyed that Dr. Lin still lingered around.

 Chapter 481: Cold War (1)

    He already planned to propose to Qin Yi when they returned to the base and get married.But someone just had to intercept at the final leg and there was a storm brewing in Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes.


    Dr. Lin. He would remember him.


    Yun Huan''s grade 10 ability made Qin Yi feel much more at ease. How should she put it? She didn''t want to rely on Yun Huan but sometimes people just had to give in to reality.


    Without Yun Huan, there was only a 10% chance of the base getting through this challenge, but with Yun Huan around, there was a 60% to 70% chance.


    "Why are you still drawing such a clear line between us? What''s mine is yours and what''s your is still yours. Qiqi, you''re only five years later than others and you''re already working very hard," Yun Huan said gently.


    He could see how much effort the little fella was putting in. And to be honest, Qin Yi was more talented than he was, just that these five years had pushed her back. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But he believed that his little fella would be able to catch up very soon.


    "That''s true," Qin Yi laughed. Her smile was like a painting.


    Yun Huan''s eyes lit up immediately like a husky who had seen a bone. The bottom of his eyes was blazing hot.


    Needless to say, this person was thinking about that thing again.


    However, Qin Yi was quite conservative in this aspect. No, it couldn''t be called conservative. She was ignorant. After so many days, the furthest Qin Yi and Yun Huan had gone was merely nibbling each other''s collarbones.


    Qin Yi didn''t bother about this person and looked afar. Suddenly, she recalled that when she stood here just now, there was a flash of light in the distance - someone was watching them from there.


    "Stop messing around, let''s be serious. I want to go there and take a look." Qin Yi''s little face tensed up and was serious, but the tips of her ears were a little red.


    The little fella was shy, and Yun Huan stopped messing around.


    "You want to see if it''s Dr. Lin?" Yun Huan spoke seriously.


    "En, I noticed a light flashed over there and I want to take a look." Sitting around waiting for death was never Qin Yi''s style. She preferred making a move.


    Also, she was always very frustrated when facing Dr. Lin - that''s right, very frustrated. She was always the passive one and this feeling made her feel bad. She didn''t like it.


    However, she really couldn''t defeat Dr. Lin with her current strength.


    Dr. Lin was very mysterious. Those few years in the lab in her past life, she could see that Dr. Lin had an unknown power in him and this power wasn''t an ability. It was very different from an ability.


    Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s head. "It''ll be a bit dangerous."


    A zombie king and Dr. Lin together - he couldn''t guarantee that they could return safely.


    Also, Dr. Lin gave him a sense of danger. Yun Huang was very sure that this man''s ability grade was comparable to his and might even be higher.


    "Who said that I''m bringing you along? I''m going by myself." Qin Yi looked coldly at Yun Huan. "I have the Origin Space; I can simply hide inside at a critical moment."


    This time, Qin Yi didn''t plan on letting Yun Huan come along. She was the only one who could enter the Origin Space and Yun Huan couldn''t. At the critical moment, it could save her life but not Yun Huan''s.


    "No way, I''m too worried." Yun Huan looked somewhat stern and his handsome face turned chilly. "Dr. Lin isn''t dangerous for his ability but his variety of drugs. Although you won''t be affected by the inhibition medicine anymore, what if, what if he has a new drug?"


    Yun Huan didn''t dare to imagine; he couldn''t lose Qin Yi again.


    The conversation between them ended without a conclusion and Qin Yi glumly returned to the Qin Family with Yun Huan.


    At the Qin Family house, Qin Mian was discussing the countermeasures with Feng Lang. Right now, their base could only cope with changes by sticking to a fundamental plan. Thankfully, he saw that the food in the base could still last for a period of time.

 Chapter 482: Cold War (2)

    Every base had their own cash reserve. After Lu Boai died, his cash reserve went to Qin Mian, but Qin Mian did not keep everything for himself. Instead, he planned to use it to buy foodstuff during an emergency for the base.Who knew if something really happened at the base?


    Lu Boai had a lot of cash reserves, but if it was split between everyone, each person would only receive a few bites. If it really reached that point, this food would definitely be given to ability users first.


    This was the cruel reality of the apocalyptic world.


    However, they couldn''t bear to eat the foodstuff anyway. In the apocalyptic world, the main food source for humans was still mutated beasts, but they were trapped in the base at this moment and their food source was slowly depleting.


    After Feng Lang left, the father and sons of the Qin family were quite lethargic.


    Qin Hanyu, however, was slightly regretful. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have brought Baobao back; now she was stuck in this situation too.


    Just as he had that thought, Qin Yi entered the room, an icy and indifferent expression on her face. The three men from the Qin family instantly knew that she was mad.


    "Baobao, you''re back? Hungry?" Qin Hanyu asked out of concern, not asking why she was unhappy.


    Qin Yi nodded at the three people, "I''m not hungry, just a little tired, I''ll go up first."


    The hem of Qin Yi''s dress had just disappeared from the stairs when Yun Huan came in with a cold countenance as well. His peach blossom eyes stubbornly looked towards the figure that was already gone.


    At this moment, Qin Hanyu obviously knew what was going on¡ªthis young couple had just had a fight, but it had been so long since he had seen Yun Huan so icy.


    During this period of time, he always saw a gentle version of Yun Huan, so he had nearly forgotten this deadpan face of his.


    "Did you bully Yiyi?" Qin Hanmo scolded Yun Huan without restraint. In his eyes, his younger sister was always right.


    Qin Mian turned to him as well. Yun Huan knew that even though he hadn''t said anything, there was already dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Yun Huan p;ainly glanced at the three people, explaining, "Qiqi said that she wanted to take a look at the zombie king by herself. Tell me, would you guys have agreed to that?" S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment Yun Huan said that, Qin Hanmo jumped up in surprise. "What did you say? Why does Yiyi want to do that? We can''t let her go!"


    Qin Hanmo was anxious, not wanting to lose his younger sister or see her hurt.


    Yun Huan was helpless, continuing, "I didn''t want her to go either, so now she''s throwing a tantrum."


    Qin Mian heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Yun Huan with appreciation, saying, "Well done! No matter how many tantrums she throws, you cannot let her go."


    Qin Yi returned to her room and showered, then changed into a pink chiffon blouse and a pair of shorts which revealed her straight, fair legs.


    On the bed, a certain little meatball was still asleep. She had fed him many high-ranking crystal cores last night and Xiao Lan had to absorb the energy by sleeping, but she didn''t know when he was going to wake up.


    Qin Yi raised her brows when she noticed that Yun Huan wasn''t in the room. This man could actually tolerate not coming over, but did he really think that she didn''t have a way?


    Qin Yi went downstairs, where the three Qins were still speaking to Yun Huan on the sofa. When Qin Hanyu saw Qin Yi, he immediately became quiet, the other three people looking in the direction of his gaze.


    Yun Huan and the rest looked very calm and didn''t seem any different at all; only Qin Hanmo felt a little uneasy under Qin Yi''s stare.

 Chapter 483: Cold War (3)

    Qin Yi smiled faintly, as if she didn''t see Yun Huan and the others whispering, and walked to them naturally."Yiyi, what''s the matter?" Qin Hanmo asked, rubbing his nose.


    "Nothing, I''m hungry."


    She was indeed a little hungry, but she didn''t look at them when she spoke.


    Yun Huan had a hint of helplessness in his eyes. This daughter-in-law was too stubborn, which was both a good and a bad thing.


    "It is indeed time to eat. What do you want to eat? I''ll prepare it for you," Qin Mian offered, standing up. The word ''dad'' seemed to be stuck in his throat but in the end, he couldn''t say it.


    Qin Yi walked straight to the kitchen indifferently, refusing, "No need, I''ll prepare today''s meal."


    Qin Mian was taken aback, his sharp phoenix eyes suddenly turning gentle. "Alright."


    Yun Huan''s eyes lit up as he stood up and smiled, "Qiqi, I''ll help you."


    "Me too, me too," Qin Hanmo stood up immediately. He had never eaten a meal prepared by his younger sister before and his big brother was a heartless guy¡ªhe was always boasting about it, but today, he would finally be able to try her cooking.


    "Me too, then," Qin Hanyu stood up elegantly. His plain white shirt suited him very well, making him look handsome and noble. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi stared at the three people, then turned around and headed to the kitchen. She didn''t agree or disagree with the suggestions.


    Qin Yi acting like that made Yun Huan feel at a loss.


    However, the three people still went in, unable to bear their precious treasure tiring herself out.


    "What are we cooking?" Qin Yi was taking out ingredients from the Origin Space when Yun Huan entered.


    "Hotpot," Qin Yi replied with one word, refusing to continue the conversation with Yun Huan.


    Qin Yi was going to use chicken stock as the soup base and chicken that had grown up in the Origin Space. The Origin Space had thick spirit qi and the quality of this poultry was particularly tender, tasting much better than the chickens outside.


    The Qin family loved eating spicy food, as did Yun Huan, so Qin Yi made an extra spicy soup base.


    After some time, the hotpot was ready, and the entire family gathered together to enjoy the feast.


    In the end, Qin Hanmo ate till tears flowed down his face, but he refused to stop, continuing to eat while crying. He gave Qin Yi a thumbs-up sign, exclaiming, "Yiyi, you''re a really good cook! No wonder big brother always tells me about how delicious your food is. I feel like my life is complete now."


    Qin Hanmo rubbed his round and bloated belly, then let out a burp.


    Qin Yi stayed aloof, thanking him, "Glad you like it."


    After eating, Sun Zhilan returned to her room to rest, while Qin Mian and her brothers went outside to look at the situation and increase the defense of their base. Only Qin Yi and Yun Huan wete left in the Qin house once again.


    Yun Huan poured a glass of milk, which was also produced in the Origin Space and tasted fantastic. Even Qin Yi, who hated milk, couldn''t nitpick at it.


    She intentionally left many bottles of it in the fridge, meant for Sun Zhilan to increase her nutrition.


    "Drink some, I know you''re not full yet," Yun Huan wanted to touch the little fella''s head, but his hand did not move.


    The hotpot in the afternoon was sumptuous, but he had been looking at the little fella from the beginning till the end and she hadn''t eaten a lot, only nibbling on some watermelon.


    Qin Yi didn''t decline, drinking a few mouthfuls. She had a milk mustache around her mouth and licked it off like a satisfied cat. When Yun Huan saw this, his heart softened.


    After drinking the milk, Qin Yi didn''t speak to Yun Huan, simply going upstairs into the room.

 Chapter 484: Cold War (4)

    Yun Huan looked at the locked door with a helpless look on his handsome face. The little fella was truly pissed this time; it was their first cold war, and it was already unbearable.But no matter how unbearable it was, Yun Huan had already made the decision to never let Qin Yi brave any dangers alone.


    The little fella was stubborn, but there were some lines that could not be crossed.


    Inside, the girl that Yun Huan thought was angry was comfortably stretching with two white balls beside her.


    Qin Yi felt much better after waking up. She poked the two balls for fun, but they remained unmoved, continuing to sleep soundly. She soon became bored and stopped.


    Before she went downstairs, she could hear conversation taking place in the living room.


    The father and two sons had returned home.


    Just as Qin Yi got down, she saw Qin Mian seated on the sofa with a black face. Although he was no longer young, his masculinity and other charms were still apparent.


    "Yiyi, you''re up. Did we wake you?" Qin Hanmo''s expression was not good either, but the cold intent was not directed at her.


    Qin Yi sat beside Qin Hanyu, asking, "What happened?"


    Qin Hanyu was startled, stealing a glance at Yun Huan. As he had expected, the stinking face had become even more stinky, but strangely, he felt better; his messed-up mood had become much better already.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the Chu family is colluding with the smaller families and causing trouble." Upon mentioning this, Qin Hanyu''s face became ugly.


    What a situation they were in, with short-sighted people being awful just for political power. Upon recalling their words, Qin Hanmo''s face darkened and he clenched his teeth. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah Yu, control yourself. Just do what I instructed tomorrow. The matter of the Chu family isn''t important. Dealing with the zombie siege is the most important right now," Qin Mian ordered, glancing at his eldest son. He had high expectations for his son, so his demands were naturally high as well.


    "Yes, father. I was too impulsive." Qin Hanyu took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    He was smarter than anyone else and could even be hailed as emotionless and cold, but everyone had their bottom lines, and his family was his.


    His father was his hero and pride; he would never allow anyone to smear his father''s name.


    Qin Yi extended her hand and knocked on the table.


    "We can deal with the Chu family and the smaller families in the future. They can''t do anything as of now anyways. Since we are at peril, whoever causes trouble for the base will be considered guilty. They will not dare take such risks."


    Qin Yi''s thoughts were clear, able to see the whole picture.


    "Right. What did the other bases say?" Qin Yi asked.


    Qin Hanmo jumped up this time, his face dark. "Dad is feeling anxious because of them right now. Those bases are up to no good. It''s fine if they didn''t send anyone over to help, but they actually dared to criticize us. Yiyi, do you know, they suddenly requested that Dad report to them daily in order to let them prepare."


    Screw the report and preparation, they were truly too bored. He knew that they were laughing at their base and taking joy in their calamity. They were just using them as entertainment, a live broadcast for their pleasure.


    He did not make any unreasonable requests when asking for help, but who would have thought that they would be so coldblooded, even daring to ask for reports.

 Chapter 485: Indifference

    Qin Yi was startled, not having thought that the bases would be so cold.But it was to be expected. When the zombie siege occurred, many of the bases were struck at the same time and had bonded together. In this present life, only Z-Base was affected, so the other bases would naturally be idle.


    "Alright. Don''t get angry. We never thought of getting help from them anyways," Qin Hanyu consoled him, patting his back when he saw his younger brother''s eyes turn red.


    Qin Yi felt a chill run through her heart. In the face of such disasters, humans were still standing against each other. How could humanity currently fight against the zombies?


    The atmosphere in the house was down, the base also depressed. Old people with red eyes walked out with their walking sticks, asking, "Heaven, why don''t you give us a road to live?"


    After being affected by the apocalypse, people became more insensitive, dark to an extent that they no longer cared. They did not care if the zombies came in and killed them. Dying would absolve them of all the pain they were currently facing.


    This rhythm of despair and distress slowly spread across the base.


    The citizens of Z Base were not living well, while the people outside were also in a similar situation.


    The chief of Capital base, Yang Linhai, frowned as he looked at the report.


    "There''s really a zombie siege? And the legendary Zombie king?"


    Deputy general Yu Tao had a solemn expression on his face with a serious look in his eyes as he explained, "We cannot validate the information as we have yet to receive the reports from other bases. If Z-City base did not lie, then it is the only base being attacked."


    Although he put it as such, Yu Tao believed the report. "Chief, should we send a few people to support them?"


    What kind of existence was a Zombie King? He had never thought that he would see such a thing, but if they did not help, Z-City base might truly be annihilated.


    Yang Linhai obviously had thought of this as well, but he continued to lower his head and read the report on his phone, frowning deeper. "What''s the response from the other bases?"


    Yu Tao was in a difficult situation. After hesitating for a moment, he answered: "They are all observing but hinting that they will not help."


    Yang Linhai''s eyes lit up as turned to Yu Tao, stating, "Then we will observe for changes."


    Yu Tao''s heart thumped hard, knowing that Yang Linhai''s intention was to no longer bother, letting Z-City be destroyed. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Tao felt terrible but remained respectful, nodding, "Got it, Chief."


    Yang Linhai threw away the report after Yu Tao''s departure, then returned to his lover inside the metal house.


    The same thing occurred at all the other bases that had received the report. It was extremely impactful information, yet it only created a small ripple. Aside from the higher ups, no one knew that Z-City was under a zombie siege.


    All the bases maintained a passive stance, no one taking a step out, while the other bases that were against Z-City grabbed the chance to taunt and jeer at them.


    After dinner, the Qin father and sons moved to the discussion room. The situation called for immediate action and Qin Mian was happy that as chief, he could personally manage everything.


    Yun Huan cleaned up the kitchen and headed upstairs, discovering that the door was no longer locked.


    Yun Huan raised his eyebrow and walked in, catching sight of Qin Yi''s slender, white thighs.


    Qin Yi had just showered and was dressed in a white nightgown, sprawled in bed while looking at something. Her calves were raised upwards, causing the nightgown to fold down and reveal her thighs.

 Chapter 486: The Beauty’s Plan

    Her hair was splayed out and her face was bare, but she was extremely attractive to Yun Huan.It felt as though feathers were gently rubbing and stirring his heart.


    "What''re you doing?" Yun Huan''s voice was slightly hoarse, his Adam''s apple rolling slightly.


    "I''m bored, so I''m looking at random things." Qin Yi''s voice was light, as though she was not angry at all.


    Yun Huan squinted his eyes and sat by the bedside. He did not say anything when Qin Yi suddenly pounced on him.


    Throughout the period, Qin Yi was well taken care of. She had a rosy complexion and snow-white skin that appeared to be extremely fragile.


    Yun Huan extended his hand out and touched her face. It was an extremely pleasurable feeling.


    "You''re no longer angry?"


    Qin Yi sighed and kissed him on the lips, answering, "En, I''m not angry."


    Yun Huan''s heart stirred and he felt something amiss, but he did not mention it. His lips were blocked by the person on top of him.


    Qin Yi used the method that Yun Huan had previously used to kiss him, her deft tongue slightly moving over his lips.


    Yun Huan''s thoughts were interrupted, no longer able to bear it. He moved and the two immediately swapped positions.


    The fragrance of the person beneath him was perfect, making Yun Huan want more and more.


    The arm gradually turned warmer and his burning lips were no longer satisfied by just one place. He started kissing downwards, bit by bit, and lingered at Qin Yi''s collarbone. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, Yun Huan stopped moving.


    "Yun Huan, Yun Huan!" Qin Yi shouted a few times, but the man on top of her did not move, almost as though he was asleep.


    In fact, there was no difference between him currently and his sleeping form.


    Qin Yi calmly pushed him to the side as his peach blossom eyes closed, his brows creasing slightly.


    Qin Yi covered him with a blanket, then headed to the toilet.


    She washed the drug off of her collarbone and summoned Ji out of the Origin Space.


    The little white ball licked its claws and looked at Qin Yi, commenting, "Master, is that really good? When that man wakes up, he will be very angry."


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment. That''s right, he was bound to get angry. He did not agree with her going, so she had drugged him.


    But she did not regret it.


    Z-City was in peril, and although Yun Huan was a grade 10 ability user, Qin Yi still felt uneasy because Doctor Lin was beside the Zombie King.


    It was all because of the unfathomable and mysterious Doctor Lin. Anything could happen with that man around, so she had to investigate.


    "I have to go, regardless of the consequences." Qin Yi frowned, her beautiful face revealing a hint of tension.


    She retrieved a green pill from the Origin Space and swallowed it. In a moment, Qin Yi''s entire body became greenish, resembling a high rank zombie.


    But high rank zombies had red eyes; the higher their rank, the deeper the color. This was a mark they could not get rid of, no matter how similar they looked to humans.


    Qin Yi took out some contact lens and a makeup bag. As a girl, she had a makeup bag, although she did not use it regularly.


    Ji lazily laid on the side, its yellow eyes filled with surprise. What was that thing? Was it able to turn a person into another person?


    When Qin Yi finished her makeup, the person in the mirror was a faint green with faint red eyes. Her lips were white, and her cheeks appeared sunken. With a sluggish look in her eyes, she seemed exactly like a zombie.

 Chapter 487: Zombies with Face Blindness

    Qin Yi turned her head and looked at Ji. "What do you think? Do we look alike?"Ji''s huge eyes were in a slight daze, then he cried out loudly, "Yes, yes, Master, Master, you''re amazing!"


    Ji, who had never seen 21st-century make up skills that were close to plastic surgery, was in total admiration of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi turned her head back to look at her reflection in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction. Little Plum Blossom''s medicine was great. This little thing had recently been obsessed with concocting various kinds of pills and the one Qin Yi just ate was its new invention.


    But it would turn one''s skin into a faint green color that would last a few days, but it didn''t have any side effects.


    It suited her well; even though she wanted to go check things out, it didn''t mean that she wanted to simply head over so blindly and unprepared. She still had to make the safety precautions.


    Qin Yi changed into a full black outfit and wore a black cloak on the outside. She glanced afar today and saw that those high-ranking zombies were all dressed in this manner.


    Since she was going to break into the other party''s camp, she obviously had to dress just like them.


    The night got darker and Qin Yi carried Ji as she hurried to the wall. There were people patrolling around the base from time to time and Qin Yi used her mental strength to avoid them.


    She climbed up to the perimeter wall silently and saw the blind spot that she found in the day, then she said to Ji, "Ji, become bigger. Bring me down."


    Ji immediately grew bigger and its huge white body was majestic. The Glorious Sky White Tiger''s fur was the nicest and Qin Yi couldn''t stop touching it before she flipped herself up. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the very first time in her life that she was riding a tiger, but it felt pretty good.


    Ji leaped down and Qin Yi felt a breeze by her ears before they landed steadily.


    For the Glorious Sky White Tiger that had an amazing ability to leap, this height was nothing.


    Ji carried Qin Yi and went round the zombies before the wall - these zombies that remained were all ordinary zombies. They didn''t even know how to multiply. Qin Yi didn''t understand why the zombie king would make them remain here.


    The Glorious Sky White Tiger was very swift and very soon, Qin Yi saw a number of yurts in the distance. She patted Ji''s head gently and Ji stopped.


    Qin Yi flipped and got off. She used her mental strength to communicate with Ji. "Ji, return to the Origin Space for now."


    Ji nodded and his huge tiger head leaned closer to Qin Yi''s head. "Master, you must be careful. Just hide in the Origin Space if things go wrong."


    A hint of warmth flowed in Qin Yi''s hear., "Got it, don''t worry."


    After sending Ji back to the Origin Space, Qin Yi slowly got closer to the group of zombies. When she reached the door, two zombies stopped her. "Where are you going?"


    Qin Yi''s lifted her brows and thought, ''High-ranking zombies?''


    "Going out to hunt for food." Qin Yi rubbed her belly.


    Zombies could live without food, but they were gluttons and couldn''t control their mouths at all.


    The two zombies could smell the faint bloody scent on Qin Yi''s body, and they could also recognize the familiar smell on her body, so they grinned and said, "Go on."


    There were many zombies like Qin Yi that snuck out for food and they would close one eye since they would also sneak out to get food.


    Qin Yi successfully got in and she was very grateful - the zombies'' face blindness suited her purpose very well.


    That''s right, zombies had face blindness and it was the same for high-ranking zombies. Also, this face blindness wasn''t towards outsiders but their own people. Hence, they could only rely on their sense of smell to verify if they were the same kind.

 Chapter 488: The Beautiful and Young Ze Ning

    Qin Yi''s mental ability was perfect to change her scent, so she was able to mix in brazenly. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Zombies did not need sleep and the differentiation between ranks was distinct. The stronger zombies had even more authority.


    These were all precious experiences from her past life.


    Many zombies wandered about in the empty space. There were three to five groups that were seated down. When Qin Yi walked in, every zombie would move over and take a whiff. Only after sensing the familiar smell did they wander away.


    Suddenly, a hand extended out and pulled her to the side. It was a beautiful young man with red and big eyes and desire on his face. "Xiao Si, do you still have food?"


    Qin Yi recognized that this zombie was strong. The redness in its eyes was dark and it had an abundance of expression that was not very sinister.


    But high positioned zombies could approach the Zombie King much more easily. With that thought, Qin Yi immediately replied, "There''s still some left."


    The youth''s eyes lit up and carefully looked around before pulling Qin Yi away, "Xiao Si, you treat me very well, to save some food for me."


    Qin Yi allowed him to pull her freely before entering a yurt. Qin Yi sized the place up and realized that there were many things inside the yurt including a bed, tables, chairs, and whatnot.


    The youth became slightly impatient. "Xiao Si, Xiao Si, where are the goods? I''m dying from hunger; King won''t allow me to go out."


    Qin Yi was wrapped in a cloak and no outsiders could see inside. She took out a chicken from her Origin Space and with a flick of her finger, the plump chicken died.


    Qin Yi handed the chicken over to the youth. "Here, there''s only this."


    The youth smiled. "It''s fine, it''s fine. This is a lot already."


    The youth accepted it and was prepared to have a feast when he suddenly realized he did not see Qin Yi''s face. He tilted his head and asked with suspicion, "Xiao Si, why are you still hiding your face?"


    Qin Yi''s heart tightened but quickly replied, "Oh, I forgot about it. I was afraid of being seen and this chicken might be taken by others."


    With that, Qin Yi took off the cloak and hat, revealing her faint green face.


    The youth looked at Qin Yi then retracted his gaze and praised, "Xiao Si, you''re right to do that. If they find out about this, it''ll be impossible to keep this chicken.


    With that said, the youth dug in. Qin Yi heaved a sigh of relief and her mouth started to twitch. Zombies were really forgetful with faces.


    The youth finished the entire chicken while Qin Yi watched on expressionlessly. In truth, the youth was extremely good-looking with fine features and a noble red in his eyes. He must have been a teen idol when he was human.


    The youth licked his lips happily. The bloodstain on his mouth made him look extremely bewitching.


    "Xiao Si, I really have to thank you," the youth said happily.


    Qin Yi was about to reply when another person barged in. No, another zombie. "Ze Ning, why did you call for me?"


    The zombie that came in was about the same built as the youth, just that his features were more rigid, and had faint red eyes like Qin Yi.


    Ze Ning tilted his head and his coffee brown hair moved to the side, making him look somewhat foolish-looking.


    "If you are Xiao Si, then who is he?"

 Chapter 489: Xiao Si and Xiao Qi

    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes gleamed and a light aura flashed past as an ice needle formed in her hand.Xiao Si looked at Qin Yi and tilted his head as well, then looked at Ze Ning in exasperation. "You forgot again? He is Xiao Qi. Why are you constantly mixing the both of us up?"


    Xiao Si''s voice had some anger in it. Identity was extremely important to a zombie and they did not like others using their own names.


    "Ah." The youth knocked on his head with a pitiful look in his blood-red eyes. "So I messed up again. Xiao Si, Xiao Qi, please don''t be mad."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched as she retracted the ice needle in her hand. What could she say? The two of them were victims of terminal prosopagnosia (face blindness). They should not be criticizing each other.


    With that, Qin Yi took on her newfound identity of Xiao Qi and stayed by Ze Ning''s side.


    Xiao Si was talkative, and Qin Yi quietly obtained information from him.


    She and Xiao Si were under Ze Ning, also considered Ze Ning''s servants. Although Ze Ning looked like a young boy, he was indeed a high-rank zombie at rank 9 and was a wood ability zombie user.


    He was a rank lacking to become Zombie King, so he was the most authoritative zombie aside from the Zombie King that wielded the most power. The Zombie King was called Qing Jue and had been invited by a mysterious person called Lin.


    Qin Yi was sure that Lin was Dr. Lin.


    Dr. Lin and Zombie King Qing Jue had made some sort of deal and left their own homes to come here.


    Qin Yi frowned slightly. ''What is Dr. Lin trying to do exactly? Capture me and Yun Huan?'' But she only knew so much about him due to his extreme cautious and prudent nature.


    If he really wanted to capture her and Yun Huan, he would do it behind their back and not work so brazenly.


    But her intuition told her that Dr. Lin was doing it for her.


    After speaking for a long time, Xiao Si turned and saw Qin Yi in a daze. He shook her arm somewhat unhappily, "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, did you even listen to me? What''re you thinking about?"


    Qin Yi regained herself and looked at Xiao Si apologetically. "Ah, my bad. I was thinking when will King give the order. I can''t wait to enter the base. There must be so much good food there."


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up as though having recalled some good food and licked her lips greedily.


    Xiao Si''s face turned to desire when he heard that. "Yes, yes, so much good food. Who knows how much King will reward us? A pity that Ze Ning doesn''t eat humans, otherwise I''ll give him my portion."


    Qin Yi was stunned. That pretty youth doesn''t eat humans? But zombies loved to eat humans, especially for those with abilities. This would increase their ranks even faster.


    But although Qin Yi''s heart was still skeptical, she gave a pitiful look. "Yes, yes, if Ze Ning eats them, I will give my portion to him as well."


    Ze Ning had heard everything from the outside and walked in. He hugged the two people in conversation emotionally. Oh no, it was one person and a zombie. "Xiao Si, Xiao Qi, you guys treat me so well."


    The sky got darker. Although the zombies did not need sleep, they needed to train. Qin Yi followed them to training and trained for an entire night. Fortunately, Qin Yi got through the night inside the zombie horde. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The morning sunlight shot through as Qin Yi opened her eyes. Ze Ning and Xiao Si were still training, so Qin Yi quietly retreated and found an empty space, and entered the Origin Space.

 Chapter 490: Qin Yi, You’re So Good

    After resolving her physical needs, Qin Yi ensured everything was in order and exited the Origin Space. A yurt was a symbol of power and there were only three. One for Ze Ning, another for the Zombie King, and the last for Dr. Lin.So, when Qin Yi arrived outside, zombies were all around cultivating with their eyes closed.


    Qin Yi took the chance when the two zombies guarding the entrance were training and slipped out. After going for a few rounds outside, she came back with two chickens.


    She entered the yurt just as Ze Ning and Xiao Si had finished training. Qin Yi handed the two chickens over to them. "Hey, time to eat."


    Ze Ning''s eyes lit up. The chicken tasted extremely good and he liked it a lot.


    Ze Ning took both and handed one over to Xiao Si, then gave Qin Yi a sweet smile. "Xiao Qi, you''re really good."


    Xiao Si was happy as well and cheerfully enjoyed the chicken with Ze Ning.


    Qin Yi sighed inwardly; she had met two rather nice zombies. If they were humans, they could truly be friends.


    A pity they were natural enemies. Even if she did not mind, the two might mind in the future. Furthermore, the war between zombies and humans would erupt one day and they were destined to stand at opposite sides.


    Qin Yi quietly watched the two enjoy their meals. Ze Ning would occasionally take a bite of Xiao Si and the two bickered incessantly yet happily.


    This side was joyous and harmonious, but the Qin Family''s atmosphere was bad.


    Yun Huan opened his ferocious eyes and clenched his teeth when he saw the empty bedroom.


    Good, very good. She dared to spike him; wait till he smacks her butt.


    Yun Huan got up, revealing his crumpled clothes. The usual mysophobia did not faze him at all. He caught sight of a piece of paper at the side and picked it up.


    On it was Qin Yi''s graceful words. "I''m sorry, wait for me."


    Yun Huan''s eyes were dark. A heavy storm was approaching.


    When he reached downstairs, the Qin father and sons were there.


    Qin Hanmo was surprised when he saw Yun Huan alone. "Why is it you alone? Where''s Yiyi?"


    Yun Huan''s handsome face was cold as a frost emitted out from his body. "She left."


    Qin Hanmo was confused, "Left where?" S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanyu stood up with an enraged look on his face. "Didn''t we say for you to look after her properly? How can you let her run off to such a dangerous place? It is a zombie nest right there. What if, what if something happens? What do we do?"


    Qin Hanyu''s fingers were trembling slightly, his phoenix eyes filled with a bit of fear. He could still remember Qin Yi covered in blood and unconscious.


    That scene still pained him to this day and he never wanted to see it again.


    Qin Hanmo immediately reacted. "What? Yiyi went to the zombie nest?"


    Yun Huan did not say anything against Qin Hanyu''s remark. It was indeed his fault to fall for Qin Yi''s beauty trap and let her slip away.


    Qin Mian''s phoenix eyes were also filled with worry, but he understood her. This was his daughter that had his blood and was as stubborn as he was. Once she made a decision, no one could change her mind. She would do everything to get what she wanted.


    "Alright, stop blaming Yun Huan. You guys know what Yiyi is like. Much less Yun Huan, even if the four of us looked after her, she would still slip away."


    Qin Mian understood Qin Yi and knew that she would do it.

 Chapter 491: Seeing Dr. Lin

    Qin Hanyu sat down in silence and his phoenix eyes were filled with regret. His father was right. Baobao''s character was indeed so. Once she decided on something, they wouldn''t be able to change her mind.Qin Hanyu was slightly dispirited. "Father, will Baobao be in serious danger?"


    Qin Hanmo was somewhat anxious. "That''s right, dad, why don''t we go look for her? Let''s go save her. That''s a zombie nest, eh. How could she handle them by herself? It is so dangerous."


    Qin Mian furrowed his brows and berated, "Calm down. Since Yiyi went there, then we must believe in her. Also, we''ll be courting death if the few of us went there. Furthermore, what if we expose Yiyi if we really went?"


    Being told off by Qin Mian, Qin Hanmo slowly came to his senses. That''s right, how could they help even if they went? They would only drag their younger sister down.


    The atmosphere was a little depressing and Qin Mian sighed. "The only thing we can do right now is to wait."


    Yun Huan looked down and his peach blossom eyes were deep and hollow like there was a magnificent army roaring but it seemed empty as well.


    Qin Yi was really brutal. She considered everything and knew that they cared about her safety so they wouldn''t dare to go over.


    Good, really good.


    In the yurt, Qin Yi followed Xiao Si and Ze Ning out. It was said that the zombie king Qing Jue had summoned them.


    Qin Yi lowered her head and walked behind Ze Ning respectfully with Xiao Si.


    Xiao Si mentioned before that the zombie king Qing Jue paid a lot of attention to ranks; they were Ze Ning''s servants, so they had to walk behind. They were not allowed to overtake.


    It didn''t matter how noisy they were or how they get along behind the zombie king''s back but when they were before the zombie king, they still had to put on an act.


    Qin Yi followed behind Zi Ning and went into the biggest yurt. The zombie king Qing Jue was currently gnawing on a person''s arm happily - that''s right, a human''s arm. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi lowered her gaze subtly like nothing happened.


    Seated next to Qing Jue was the elegant Dr. Lin. He was also having his breakfast, a delicious sandwich, and behind him was the expressionless Ah-Sen.


    "Paying respects to the king." Ze Ning shed the innocence on his face and his zombie face stiffened up. He looked stern and icy.


    "En, get up, quick, take a seat." Qing Jue didn''t stop, he simply glanced at Ze Ning then continued eating his breakfast.


    Ze Ning sat on Qing Jue''s right side while Qin Yi and Xiao Si lowered their heads and stood behind him.


    Qing Jue finished off half of the arm before he slowed down and looked satisfactorily at Ze Ning, who was sitting upright and proper. Then, he casually said, "Zi Ning, have you eaten? Do you want to eat together?"


    Ze Ning was already a rank 9 mutated zombie and would become a zombie king very soon, a brother of his.


    That''s right, a brother. Zombie kings were brothers between one another, not according to their bloodline but according to their ranks. Each zombie king had their own territory.


    Hence, Qing Jue was much nicer towards Ze Ning than the other zombies.


    Ze Ning looked at Qing Jue with gratitude. "King, no need. I''ve already eaten."


    Ze Ning declined.


    Qing Jue laughed heartily. "You still can''t eat human flesh, huh? I don''t know what''s wrong with you."


    Then, he didn''t force Ze Ning and continued with his meal.


    Qin Yi was respectful and pretended to be a little transparent person, but she already had a jolt of surprise in her heart. That person in white, that elegant and graceful man, was her enemy in her previous life, Dr. Lin.


    Seeing Dr. Lin again, Qin Yi thought that she wouldn''t be able to hold back and disregard everything to kill him, even if it meant dying together.

 Chapter 492: War of Attrition

    But when it really happened, Qin Yi realized that she was extremely calm. She had hatred in her heart, but she controlled it.Because she wanted to live on. She wanted to return home safely after killing Dr. Lin. There was someone waiting for her and she promised to return to his side safely.


    When she was just reborn, she had hatred and persistence in her heart. Her motivation to live was to take revenge and she could disregard everything for the sake of revenge, even cause the destruction of good and bad alike.


    But right now, she had changed. She cared about someone and she knew that someone was waiting for her. She couldn''t die and she had to go back alive. She hasn''t seen the home he promised to give her.


    Hence, Qin Yi''s heart was calm at this moment. This time, she was only looking around and finding out more information, she would have to wait till next time to kill Dr. Lin.


    Qin Yi''s heart calmed down and that elegant Dr. Lin was done with his meal as well.


    After his belly was filled, Qing Jue asked eagerly, "Lin, when are we going to attack? Are we just going to wait?"


    Qing Jue was impetuous and couldn''t sit still at all. With such a huge warehouse of food, he wanted to charge right in immediately and he kept thinking about that quality good that Dr. Lin mentioned.


    Dr. Lin reached out behind him and Ah-Sen respectfully handed him a white handkerchief. Dr. Lin wiped his mouth gracefully and seemed very honest and handsome. He had a scholarly aura around him and was very gentle and refined.


    But Qin Yi knew that beneath that elegant mask was a perverted and cruel heart.


    Dr. Lin passed the handkerchief back to Ah-Sen, then smiled towards the eager Qing Jue. "King, why are you so anxious? Isn''t it better that you don''t even need to strike a blow in order to take down a base? Right now, we have trapped all of them in the base. When they run out of food and begin to panic and harm themselves, that''s the best time for us to attack."


    Qing Jue burst out in laughter when he heard that and reached out to pat Dr. Lin''s shoulder. A tinge of disdain flashed across Dr. Lin''s eyes, but he still maintained a smile on his face.


    "Amazing, really amazing, Lin. I really admire your shrewdness," Qing Jue praised.


    After Dr. Lin left, the smile on Qing Jue''s face disappeared in an instant. The zombie servant, Yue Luo, stepped forward. "King, this Lin is full of cunning tricks and too smart. We can''t fully trust him."


    Qing Jue waved. "I know. He''s just using me, but it''s hard to say who will be the one being used in the end."


    Yue Luo heaved a sigh of relief. "I''m glad that King has good judgment."


    Yue Luo truly didn''t like Dr. Lin. He always felt that this man was very sinister even when he was always smiling. He was much scarier than ordinary humans and he was afraid that his King would be deceived by Dr. Lin''s flowery speech. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi''s heart stirred up slightly. Dr. Lin was really planning a war of attrition and wanted to drag on till Z-City''s death.


    They couldn''t let them have what they want, then. The base needed to quickly get rid of this group of zombies.


    Qin Yi was thinking hard - this group of zombies obeyed this zombie king''s words and if she killed him...


    This thought had just come up in Qin Yi''s head and she immediately shot it down. No way, she couldn''t touch this zombie king. If she did, this group of zombies might be enraged. From what Xiao Si said, there were other zombie kings other than Qing Jue. If she killed Qing Jue, then Z-City might be attacked by other zombie kings.


    There would be a war between mankind and zombies eventually, but Qin Yi didn''t want Z-City to be the fuse. Once all the zombie kings attack Z-City, she believed that the other bases wouldn''t help them.

 Chapter 493: Suspicion

    No base would want to bear the rage of several zombie kings and they might even simply hand Z-City Base over just to appease the zombie king.Qin Yi sighed and composed herself, then lowered her head in silence.


    Qing Jue suddenly paid attention to Ze Ning again. His eyes glistened. "Ze Ning, what do you think?"


    Ze Ning blinked his beautiful eyes and his charming little face didn''t have its usual innocence. He was solemn and serious. "Big brother Qing Jue, why do we have to attack humans? I keep having this feeling that this Lin isn''t a simple man, and he keeps using us." s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qing Jue licked his lips and a hint of interest flashed in his red pupils. Ze Ning rarely commented on these things and each time Qing Jue asked him, he would always give an innocent look and let him make the decision.


    "Continue." Qing Jue really wanted to know what Ze Ning''s thoughts were.


    Ze Ning straightened up and tried his best to look more mature. "Big brother Qing Jue, we are currently living peacefully with humans. Why must we start a war? If they unite and counterattack us, we will be in more danger. Also, I wonder if this Lin will be on our side by then. He''s a human and he might just be a mole sent by the humans trying to send us to our deaths."


    Qin Yi laughed in her heart - how many conspiracy theories were in this young man''s head, huh?


    But she might be able to work with what he said. If Dr. Lin and Qing Jue''s cooperation fell through, it was a good thing for them.


    Qing Jue went blank, he had thought that Lin was using him, but it didn''t matter because he was also using Lin. However, if like what Ze Ning said, and this Lin was sent by the humans, then they would be in grave danger.


    Qing Jue''s red eyes kept glistening and his fangs subconsciously stuck out of his mouth.


    Ze Ning took a careful glance at Qing Jue and knitted his brows. In the end, he couldn''t hold it in anymore and asked, "Big brother Qing Jue, what sort of deal did you have with this Lin?"


    Ze Ning wasn''t an outsider and as a rank 9 zombie that was one step away from being a zombie king, Qing Jue trusted him a lot. "He said that he could give us a batch of outstanding beastmen and can also cure our weak phase."


    As a zombie king, they had a fatal weakness. They would always have a weak phase of two to three days a month. During this phase, their abilities would fall by half and could not be used. This was a fatal threat to the zombie kings.


    Hence, this was also why the zombie kings didn''t dare to fight with mankind even when there were many zombie kings at the moment.


    Previously, when Lin came, Qing Jue didn''t trust him at all but when he said that he could cure the zombie king''s weak phase, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    Ze Ning didn''t think that it was so simple. "Big brother Qing Jue, how do you know if he can cure the weak phase? What if he''s lying to you?"


    Ze Ning may look innocent and pure but when it comes to motives, he thought much deeper than Qing Jue.


    On the other hand, Qin Yi was interested in the weak phase that Qing Jue mentioned. If she didn''t understand wrongly, this was the fatal weakness of a zombie king.


    But when was this weak phase and how long does it last? How weak would they become? Qin Yi really wanted to find out.


    This was a fatal weakness to zombie kings, but to humans, this was an opportunity.

 Chapter 494: The Weak Phase of Zombie Kings

    "This¡­" Qing Jue was slightly embarrassed. Previously, when he heard that this Lin talking about their zombie king''s weakness, he didn''t even think it through and thought that he could definitely cure them.Qing Jue was also a little angry now; he felt like he was cheated.


    "Ze Ning, what should we do now then?" Qing Jue couldn''t help asking.


    Ze Ning''s beautiful face creased slightly and replied after a long while. "I don''t know either. Why don''t we drag it out first? Anyway, this Lin wants to drag it longer too, but I think that we better find out more about Lin. If he''s really a spy sent by humans, we''re in a lot of danger."


    Qing Jue nodded. "You''re right."


    Qin Yi subtly gave Ze Ning a thumbs-up - what a good person, ah no, good zombie.


    Ze Ning, who looked dazed and cute, had no idea that his few words have kept Z-City Base safe for now.


    Back at Ze Ning''s yurt, this serious-looking youth finally returned to his usual innocent and cute outlook. He frowned and looked pitifully at Qin Yi. "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, I''m hungry again."


    Qin Hanmo''s handsome face suddenly appeared before Qin Yi. She wasn''t sure why, but she felt that these two people were quite similar at times.


    "I know, I''ll go find some food right away."


    Qin Yi turned and left the yurt. She was on her guard towards Zi Ning - this youth definitely wasn''t as innocent and cute as he looked.


    But right now, she could spill some dirty water on Dr. Lin. She just needed Dr. Lin and the zombie king to fall out and Z-City would have a chance.


    Not long after Qin Yi left, she brought a few chickens back. Considering Ze Ning and Xiao Si''s huge appetites, Qin Yi brought a couple more chickens back this time.


    As expected, the moment she returned, Ze Ning''s eyes sparkled, and Xiao Si kept drooling.


    Ze Ning chewed on the chicken while Qin Yi stood obediently at the side. However, she was calculating in her heart until Xiao Si nudged her and she returned to her senses.


    Ze Ning tilted his head innocently. The young man looked very stunning, especially those blood-colored eyes of his. They were like clear cat eyes and were as beautiful as red gemstones which made one want to dig out his eyes to keep as a collection.


    "Xiao Qi, what are you thinking? Why did you ignore me when I was talking to you?"


    Qin Yi lowered her head and there was fear and hesitation in her eyes. "No¡­ nothing."


    After speaking, she took a quick glimpse at Ze Ning. Although her face was disguised, the sparkle of those phoenix eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    It was clear that something was up.


    Ze Ning narrowed his eyes and suddenly leaned towards Qin Yi. There was a slight surprise in his tone. "Xiao Qi, I''ve never noticed that you have such stunning eyes."


    Ze Ning was really quite surprised. Zombies all had face blindness and he was no exception. But right now, he realized that he could remember Qin Yi''s eyes and even vaguely depict her silhouette.


    Qin Yi''s heart tightened but she remained silent with her head lowered.


    "Xiao Si, look, aren''t Xiao Qi''s eyes beautiful?" S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Si let go of the half-eaten drumstick innocently and looked at Qin Yi. Then, he shook his head. "There''s no difference, Ze Ning. They look the same."


    Xiao Si couldn''t tell and from what he saw, Qin Yi and Ze Ning looked the same.

 Chapter 495: Enraged Zombie King

    "Really?" Ze Ning was a little doubtful. Why was he the only one who could see it? He looked at Xiao Si and realized that his features were a blur, and he couldn''t see them clearly at all.It seemed like he could only see Xiao Qi clearly. It was very strange.


    However, Ze Ning wasn''t a curious child and he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he continued the previous topic. "Xiao Qi, what''s wrong? Did someone bully you? Tell me, I will beat him up for you."


    Ze Ning was really very nice to Xiao Si and Xiao Qi. Although they were his servants, he treated them as his good friends in his heart.


    He didn''t know why but he was becoming more and more fond of Xiao Qi these few days.


    "Can I tell you?" Qin Yi hesitated and played with her fingers - Qin Yi found out from Xiao Si that this was the little action that Xiao Qi liked doing.


    Ze Ning slapped his chest with a heroic spirit. "Yes, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you."


    Alright, then." Qin Yi pouted. "Ze Ning, that Lin isn''t a good person. I saw him killing our kind."


    Ze Ning was slightly taken aback. "Xiao Qi, what did you say?"


    Qin Yi gritted her teeth. "Ze Ning, I saw it with my own eyes. He killed our kind."


    Qin Yi wasn''t making this up. On her way back just now, she saw Ah-Sen acting very suspiciously, so she followed him. Then, she saw him tossing a zombie''s corpse away. She took a quick glance and realized that the zombie''s crystal core had already been dug out.


    Zombies cared a lot for their peers. Qing Jue brought a number of people over this time but there would always be zombies who snuck out to hunt for food and some met with danger and never came back.


    Hence, even if the number of zombies was reduced, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, it was different now. Someone was brazenly killing their peers and this person was a human being living in their midst. Ze Ning couldn''t tolerate this at all.


    Ze Ning didn''t doubt Qin Yi''s words at all. They were long-time friends and Ze Ning was already suspicious about Lin from the start, so he obviously chose to believe Qin Yi without hesitation.


    "En, I saw it just now, but I didn''t dare to tell you. After all, that person is the king''s guest." Qin Yi took a cautious glance at Ze Ning.


    In Ze Ning''s eyes, Xiao Qi''s pitiful and innocent look had softened his heart.


    High-ranking zombies were slowly developing human emotions. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xiao Qi don''t be afraid. I''ll bring you to meet the king now."


    Ze Ning didn''t bother eating anymore and quickly brought Qin Yi to Qing Jue.


    The body temperature of zombies was very low, and Qin Yi was an ice ability user, so her body temperature wasn''t high to begin with. Ze Ning wasn''t suspicious of her at all.


    After Qing Jue heard what Ze Ning said, he was enraged. "He actually dared to do that?"


    As the zombie king, Qing Jue cared about his peers more than anyone else. After all, these zombies were his men and each one of them represented his strength.


    The zombie kings may have their own territory, but it wasn''t so peaceful.


    Qin Yi lowered her head and stuttered, "Yes, yes, King, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Qing Jue was already a little suspicious of Dr. Lin because of what Ze Ning said before but his suspicion grey more intense now. He waved and said, "Go, I want to see what explanation he''s going to give me."


    Qin Yi and Ze Ning followed behind Qing Jue and nobody could see the subtle smile on her face. Once the seed of doubt was planted, it would definitely grow.


    However, she couldn''t be impatient. Otherwise, Qing Jue might get suspicious.

 Chapter 496: Dr. Lins Counter-Attack

    After all, Ze Ning wasn''t one to be messed with, and if she was too impatient, she might expose herself.Qing Jue was very mad, and his faint green face contorted in anger. He arrived at Dr. Lin''s yurt and Ah-Sen was standing guard at the door, trembling in fear.


    The moment he saw Qing Jue, he bowed slightly and spoke without an expression. "King, what''s the matter?"


    Qing Jue suppressed the rage in his heart and his red pupils were completely frosty. "Where''s Lin? I want to see him."


    Ah-Sen''s heart tightened up, but he didn''t show it on his face. "Doctor is busy right now, please come back later."


    Ah-Sen declined tactfully but this refusal made Qing Jue even angrier. "Tsk, this is my place. Do I even have to wait to see him? Seems like we still need to have another discussion regarding our deal."


    Qing Jue was about to leave when Dr. Lin came out. He was still wearing the white coat and gold-rimmed specs and looked very gentle.


    He had a smile on his face. "King, what happened? You seem so mad."


    Qing Jue looked coldly at Dr. Lin and several zombies crowded around. Qing Jue was quite angry, but he was still slightly apprehensive so only his tone wasn''t nice. "Let''s talk inside."


    Dr. Lin raised his brows but there was a faint smile on his face that was as warm as the spring breeze. "Come in, please."


    Qin Yi still had her head lowered and took a quick glance around after entering. Dr. Lin''s yurt was very clean, and she could see everything in just one glance.


    "King, please take a seat." Dr. Lin was still smiling like he couldn''t see Qing Jue''s anger.


    Qing Jue suddenly felt as if he punched against cotton and was somewhat powerless.


    Qin Yi was surprised. Dr. Lin wasn''t a simple person, indeed. He didn''t say a word yet Qing Jue''s anger had dropped by half and the power was in his hands. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "King, what''s the matter?" A light flashed in Dr. Lin''s eyes as he pushed his glasses up and smiled.


    At the mention of this, the fury in Qing Jue''s heart was ignited once again and he gnawed his teeth in anger. "Did you touch my men? Speak, why did you kill them?"


    There wasn''t any change on Dr. Lin''s face and the corners of his lips lifted slightly. "I did kill a few of King''s men indeed."


    Qing Jue and Ze Ning were stunned. They didn''t expect that Dr. Lin would be so direct.


    Dr. Lin looked apologetically at Qing Jue. "It''s my fault for not informing you regarding this matter. I did kill a few of your men but it was for research. I''ve already started working on what I''ve promised you before, but I need some zombies. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid that you wouldn''t agree to it, so I kept it from you."


    Dr. Lin sounded quite innocent. "It''s my mistake for making you mad."


    Qing Jue was taken aback. He didn''t expect that this was the reason, but he had to admit that after what Dr. Lin said, the fury in his heart had dissipated quite a bit.


    Also, compared to having the weak phase cured, a few zombies didn''t really matter. Even if Dr. Lin wanted half the population of zombies, he would agree to it.


    As the zombie king, Qing Jue had never apologized to anyone before. At this moment, he looked slightly embarrassed, but he still tried his best to maintain the dignity that a zombie king should have. "So that''s the reason. But Lin, you should have told me beforehand."


    Dr. Lin smiled faintly. "It''s my fault, King."


    "En," Qing Jue stood up and patted Dr. Lin''s shoulder. "I''ll get going first, then. As for the zombies, just do whatever you need."


    After speaking, Qing Jue walked out. Qin Yi followed behind Ze Ning with her head lowered and even though she thought that it was quite a pity, she wasn''t disappointed. If Dr. Lin was so easily defeated, he wouldn''t be Dr. Lin.

 Chapter 497: Provoke Me And Dont Think About Leaving

    After Qin Yi and the group left, the smile on Dr. Lin''s face disappeared immediately and his handsome face became pale white and weak. Blood suddenly came out from his lips, adding to his bewitching look.Ah Sen was shocked and immediately supported Dr. Lin. With worry in his voice, he asked, "Doctor Lin, you¡­"


    "It''s nothing." Doctor Lin''s eyes looked as though there was countless frost within.


    "Doctor Lin, are the cores already useless?" Ah Sen was anxious. If the crystal cores became useless, what would Dr. Lin do?


    Ah Sen was afraid of Dr. Lin, but he revered him greatly and was loyal, so he was extremely worried about Dr. Lin''s body.


    "Doctor let us return. Your body is already at its limit. If we continue with this, you''ll fall before we find Young Master Xuan," Ah Sen advised. The last beastification had left aftermath on Dr. Lin''s body, but he was unwilling to take care of his own body and came out to look for Young Master Xuan. His body worsened day by day and he was afraid Dr. Lin would not be able to take it.


    Doctor Lin squinted his eyes as his tongue extended out and licked his lips. With a coldness in his voice, "You overspoke."


    Ah Sen immediately knelt down and felt a dense pressure that choked him. Very quickly, his back started perspiring in cold sweat.


    "Dr, Dr. Lin, I was wrong." It was as though Ah Sen had used his life force to say those words.


    Dr. Lin snorted and cut the pressure away. He suddenly coughed out blood and his face became paler.


    "Go, go and investigate how Qing Jue knows about this." When he said that, Doctor Lin coughed intensely as though he wanted to cough out his innards. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I understand, Doctor." Ah Sen bowed towards Doctor Lin and gave him one more worried look before retreating quietly.


    Doctor Lin was left alone. He wiped away the blood on his lips as his golden glasses hid the longing and crazy stubbornness in his eyes.


    A wind blew past and a low voice sounded out. "Xiao Xuan¡­"


    More than 10 years ago, the little body that laid in a pool of breath clearly only had one breath left in him, but his phoenix eyes flashed with a bright light and stubbornness. His weak and childlike voice contained tenacity and determination. "Save me, I want to live on."


    Dr. Lin never thought of himself as a good person and naturally never cared about others. But this one time, he stopped right in his tracks despite his obsession with cleanliness and endured the bloodstench, which he detested the most, and carried the small body with him.


    "Crack!" A good table was destroyed as more intense coughing could be heard. Following that was Dr. Lin''s fanatical laughter. "If you dare provoke me then don''t think of leaving. I won''t allow you to love anyone."


    "Heh, how can a monster have the qualifications to love a person?"


    Qin Yi followed Ze Ning back to the yurt in a good mood. Although it was not successful, Qin Jue would no longer trust Dr. Lin that easily anymore. Their promise to each other before was as thin as paper that could break with a light poke.


    While Qin Yi was thinking about this, a pair of blood eyes suddenly got closer to her. It was Ze Ning. "Xiao Qi, I''m hungry."


    Xiao Si immediately looked at Qin Yi pitifully and gave off the vibe of "I''m hungry, I''m hungry".


    Qin Yi''s face had black lines on her. She looked at the two pairs of blood eyes and the corners of her mouth twitched. There were so many gluttons under the sun, but she had to meet all of them, even more zombies.


    She was very poor now, ah.

 Chapter 498: A Peaceful Society of Humans and Zombies

    Qin Yi accepted the task and went to get food for her two big shots, at the same time resolving her physiological needs.Zombies did not have excretory systems so Qin Yi had to occasionally leave to deal with them, otherwise, she would die from her own urination even before the mission was complete.


    When she returned, she discovered that Yue Luo was inside Ze Ning''s yurt with a stern face. Qin Yi did not know what was going on and walked quietly to behind Ze Ning. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yue Luo, I understand what you''re saying. I will head over tonight. Please inform brother Qing Jue for me." Ze Ning''s delicate face was slightly tense. This youth had a mature appearance, but the kitten eyes would occasionally reveal innocence.


    "Alright." Yue Luo saw that he had achieved his mission and turned to leave with a bit of sway.


    "Ze Ning, here, chicken." Qin Yi shook the chicken in her hand and handed it over to Xiao Si and Ze Ning.


    Xiao Si took the chicken happily and immediately started on it. For some reason, he felt that the chickens that Xiao Qi found were especially enjoyable. The blood was even more attractive than human blood, although he had never tried human blood before.


    Ze Ning did not have any appetite and sat down in anger. The frown at his brows showed his unhappiness. "Xiao Qi, tell me, why must we go against the humans?"


    Qin Yi was stunned. She did not expect Ze Ning to actually discuss this issue, but she replied, "Because we are the natural enemies of humans. The humans want the crystal cores in our body to improve on their abilities, while we want their ability cores to improve our ranks."


    Qin Yi sighed in her heart. This was in fact one of the many reasons. Humanity also hated and feared zombies. The apocalypse was at its preliminary stage and countless humans had become food or turned into zombies themselves.


    How could humans ever think of being in a peaceful coexistence with zombies when they had to fight for their lives? It was impossible.


    "I know of that, but we zombies don''t really need the ability cores to improve and it isn''t a must for humans to have the crystal cores. Xiao Qi, to tell you the truth, I really hope that the King doesn''t attack the human base."


    Ze Ning sighed and continued, "Xiao Qi, I have a brazen idea, no, you can call it a desire. I want humans and zombies to coexist peacefully. We were originally humans too, but the virus turned us this way. Although we have lost our old memories, we are still living. Maybe there will be a day that we encounter our surviving human families. I think that at that time, even if they are hostile, I will not want to hurt them."


    Ze Ning''s cat-like eyes lit up when he mentioned human families. The emotions in him surprised Qin Yi. She turned her head and sized this zombie up earnestly for the first time.


    The youth was very beautiful with handsome features, unlike other zombies. Aside from his pale green skin and the pair of blood-red eyes, he looked just like a human, one with emotions.


    This zombie was different from others. Qin Yi realized that Ze Ning possessed unique thought and judgment that was very close to a human being.


    The higher rank the zombies, the more emotions they would have until they truly become humanlike.


    But Ze Ning was only a rank nine zombie but his thoughts and emotions were even more immense than the Zombie King Qing Jue.

 Chapter 499: Longing

    Such a zombie when matured would be a blessing and an adversity. He would be a lucky star for the zombies but a supernova for the humans.Qin Yi knew that he should get rid of this young zombie, but she was unable to take action. The voice in her heart told her that the future might grant this young zombie his desire.


    A peaceful coexistence between humanity and zombies. Zombies could find their own family again.


    "My good Ze Ning, you cannot say that anywhere." Xiao Si was shocked and afraid when he heard Ze Ning''s words. If the Zombie King heard it, Ze Ning might be killed.


    Ze Ning blinked his eyes that were like a kitten''s coquettish eyes. "I know, Xiao Si, that is why I''m only saying to you guys in private."


    Qin Yi''s heart stirred. Her phoenix eyes that were in disguise were unable to hide its brilliance as she looked at him absent-mindedly.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes were really beautiful, and she wanted to dig them out and hide them.


    "Ze Ning, you don''t want the King to attack Z-Base?" Qin Yi asked.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you fool. It''s difficult to stop Ze Ning from saying all these and you want him to continue?" Xiao Si panicked and looked around. As a zombie, he had the instinctive respect and fear towards the Zombie King. Such words of betrayal were something he did not even dare to think.


    Ze Ning waved his hand. "It''s fine, Xiao Si. Just treat it as though you don''t hear us and eat your chicken."


    Xiao Si had an aggrieved look. They were already on the topic so how could he have the heart to continue eating? Upon thinking about that, Xiao Si blinked with his blood eyes and nibbled on his chicken.


    "En, I don''t want that to happen. This Dr. Lin is not a good person. He is clearly trying to provoke a battle between zombies and humans. Although I don''t know what his goal is, I don''t want the King to do it. And although this Dr. Lin claims that he can cure our weak phase, I don''t believe him." Although Ze Ning looked very innocent, he was able to see through the matter clearly.


    Qin Yi''s mouth curled upwards slightly. This young zombie was actually on the same page. "I have an idea. Ze Ning, do you want to hear it?"


    Ze Ning''s eyes lit up. Qin Yi''s appearance became clearer in his eyes, but he did not think too much about it, but instead became even more eager. "Tell me, tell me." S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with a light like a shooting star streaking across the night sky, resplendent and bright.


    This was Qin Yi''s second day staying with the horde. She suddenly missed the tyrannical man. Being separated from Yun Huan''s warmth and safe hug made her somewhat longing.


    Upon thinking about him, her brows smoothed out greatly, but her make up still made her features ugly and distorted. But the pair of gentle phoenix eyes could fall for her anytime.


    She knew that Yun Huan would not let her go when she returned. Who knew how he was going to punish her?


    At the same time, on the walls of Z-City Base that was not far from Qin Yi, a handsome man stood on top and gazed afar. In the jet-black night, the intoxicating peach blossom eyes flashed with anger and longing.


    On this dark night with hot wind, the man resembled a panther hidden in the darkness, waiting patiently for his prey.


    Little brat. Let''s see how he would punish her when she returned.

 Chapter 500: Interesting Little Zombie

    Qin Yi was missing a certain someone and wondered if that certain someone was thinking about her too.A faint green hand appeared on her shoulder. It looked very good even though it wasn''t fair and delicate like a human''s, it had ten slender and long fingers.


    "Xiao Qi, we''re leaving," Ze Ning said with a mature look on his face.


    Qin Yi laughed in her heart - this Ze Ning was really quite interesting. As long as there were outsiders around, he would always act very mature when he was just like a cute little kitten behind the scenes.


    The corners of Qin Yi''s lips lifted up and her phoenix eyes were like a galaxy of stars.


    Ze Ning was stunned, he didn''t know why his face felt a little hot, but he was a zombie. How could he feel anything?


    Ze Ning was confused.


    "Let''s go," Qin Yi said plainly.


    Previously, Yue Luo came to tell Ze Ning that Dr. Lin wanted to hold a banquet out of guilt and express his apology to Qing Jue. Right now, they were about to go to Qing Jue''s yurt. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi muttered under her breath, ''It''s going to be chaotic tonight.''


    But she liked it.


    "Oh, sure." Ze Ning returned to his senses but he was still confused - what''s wrong with him?


    Although it was a banquet, the zombies that attended were rank 7 and above. Qin Yi followed behind Ze Ning and there were cheers and laughter when they entered.


    She looked around sneakily. This banquet was very similar to the ancient banquets. The zombie king Qing Jue sat at the highest seat and Dr. Lin sat on his right side while the other zombies all sat below.


    It was distinguished by ranks.


    Dr. Lin said something, and Qing Jue laughed heartily but when he saw Ze Ning, he immediately called out loudly, "Ze Ning, quick, come over, sit here."


    Qing Jue pointed to his left. This seat signified supreme honor which meant that other than the zombie king Qing Jue, the one with the highest status here was Ze Ning.


    Ze Ning''s pretty little face tightened up and he replied respectfully, "Yes, King."


    Qin Yi lowered her head and followed behind Ze Ning quietly, but she suddenly felt a piercing cold stare on her.


    She looked up and her eyes met a pair of smiling eyes but the eyes that were like bright spring flowers in March made her feel the December''s wintry.


    Yes, Dr. Lin.


    Many thoughts flew in Qin Yi''s mind, but she was still trembling in fear on the outside, looking very anxious and timid.


    "This little zombie is pretty interesting." Dr. Lin suddenly looked at the dazed Qin Yi and curled his lips.


    Qing Jue took a glance, and, in the end, he realized that Dr. Lin had his eyes on Ze Ning''s servant. Qin Yi was just a servant, so Qing Jue spoke without hesitation. "Since you like him, I''ll let him go over to your side."


    Qing Jue didn''t ask for Ze Ning''s opinion at all and directly agreed.


    Ze Ning stood up instantly and there was slight panic on his face. "King, Xiao Qi has been with me for a really long time, I¡­"


    Ze Ning hasn''t finished but Qing Jue knew what he meant - Ze Ning couldn''t bear to let go of this zombie.


    Qing Jue didn''t understand why he couldn''t bear to let go of a servant, there were many other zombies around.


    "Ze Ning, don''t make a scene. It''s so rare that Lin has taken a liking for a zombie. Just bear the pain and let him go."


    Qing Jue gave Ze Ning a look - don''t make a scene, we still need him to cure our weak phase.


    Ze Ning glanced at Qing Jue in grievance, then said softly, "Alright, then."


    Then, he pushed Qin Yi slightly and gritted his teeth. "Xiao Qi, you''ll follow Dr. Lin from now on."

 Chapter 501: About To Be Exposed?!

    Seated at the high position, Dr. Lin had a subtle smile on the corners of his mouth and his eyes were gentle, but it gave one goosebumps.Qin Yi was slightly surprised. She didn''t understand why Dr. Lin would notice her but no matter what, she would just see how it goes and adapt.


    There were a thousand thoughts running through Qin Yi''s mind, but she still appeared timid and scared. Qin Yi lowered her eyes and went to stand behind Dr. Lin, her perfect zombie face was somewhat stiff.


    Dr. Lin smiled and looked at Ze Ning. "Thank you, Ze Ning."


    The banquet began and the atmosphere was somewhat pleasant. The zombies were having a great time feasting on human flesh. That''s right, the entire table was covered in human body parts. There were arms, legs, and even intestines, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    Qin Yi was very calm on both the outside and the inside. In her previous life, she had seen quite a number of scenes like that and even some that were bloodier and more violent.


    While everybody was eating, a zombie suddenly stood up and his face stiffened as he pointed at Qin Yi, "This isn''t Xiao Qi, he isn''t Xiao Qi."


    Zombie king Qing Jue was stunned and stared at the person talking. "Ai Wei, what did you say?"


    Ai Wei was a hideous zombie, but perhaps he looked the same to Qing Jue and the other zombies. However, from what Qin Yi saw, he was really ugly.


    Maybe because Ze Ning was too similar to a human being; Qin Yi scanned the place and found that Ze Ning was the most good-looking zombie among all the other zombies.


    Ai Wei glared ferociously at Qin Yi, then looked at Qing Jue and said, "King, this little zombie isn''t Xiao Qi for sure. There is something wrong with him."


    Qin Yi carefully lifted her head and looked straight at Ai Wei with her faint red pupils. Her little face was a little mad. "You''re talking nonsense. I am Xiao Qi. Do you have any proof that I''m not?"


    Zombies were very particular about their names and identity - Qin Yi knew this from Xiao Si so she pretended to be really mad at this moment like an angry hedgehog.


    Qing Jue and the others weren''t suspicious of Qin Yi acting this way. Qing Jue wasn''t a zombie king who would believe everything someone said, and he knew that Ze Ning really liked this little servant. Just now, when Dr. Lin took this servant away, Ze Ning was already very unhappy. At this moment, if he still didn''t stand on Qin Yi''s side, Ze Ning would probably fall out with him. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After making up his mind, Qing Jue cleared his throat and looked up. "Ai Wei, Xiao Qi is right. Do you have any proof?"


    Ai Wei went blank. He did have proof, but how could he say it in front of Ze Ning.


    He wasn''t dumb and if he said it out loud, the king wouldn''t let him off. But Ai Wei never expected that he would actually be thrown into the pit by a lousy teammate.


    The zombie next to Ai Wei stood up suddenly and Qin Yi looked at him. Hm, she thought that Ai Wei was really ugly, but this zombie was uglier. His eyes were like a dead fish and there were countless scars on his face. "We obviously know because Xiao Qi has been eaten up by some of us. How could he still be alive? So, this Xiao Qi is definitely an impersonation. King, you must find out the truth."


    "Bastard." Qing Jue swept the dishes off the table and everything broke into pieces.


    The overbearing power of a zombie king was directly pressed onto the zombies. Qin Yi broke out in cold sweat - the power of a zombie was really strong indeed, it was just pressure, but it made her short of breath.


    The zombies below were not any better either. Those who were of a higher rank were still fine, but those lower-ranking ones were rolling on the ground.

 Chapter 502: Oh, You Got The Wrong Person

    Among all the people and zombies present, only Ze Ning and Dr. Lin were not affected. Ze Ning was a rank 9 high-ranking zombie and he was only one step away from being the zombie king, so he wasn''t afraid. As for Dr. Lin, he didn''t even take Qing Jue seriously.The entire yurt was filled with a dangerous and strange atmosphere. But in this situation, it was as if Dr. Lin didn''t see anything and was still smiling pleasantly. He would take a few sips of blood-red wine from time to time with a look of enjoyment like everything before him didn''t matter to him at all.


    "I''ve said it before, do not eat your peers. Ai Wei, Ai Wei, do you guys treat my words as nothing?" At this moment, Qing Jue''s face was covered in frost.


    Zombies could eat their peers, but Qing Jue absolutely forbade this sort of thing from happening in his territory. Although there were still a few incidents of this in the dark, it didn''t matter as long as he didn''t find out.


    The zombie king''s raging fire wasn''t something just anyone could bear. At this moment, Ai Wei was very regretful, and he glared at Ai Yuan. This was the first time he regretted being friends with Ai Yuan.


    "King, we''re in the wrong for this and you can punish us however you want. But King, there is definitely something wrong with this Xiao Qi. Please investigate thoroughly."


    Ai Wei knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape the punishment this time, so he didn''t care and just wanted to complete the mission that the person had given him.


    When Qing Jue heard that, he frowned then looked at Qin Yi. His blood-colored pupils had a murderous intent well hidden. "Xiao Qi, what do you say?"


    Qin Yi was calm and even though she was a little uncomfortable from the zombie king''s overbearing pressure just now, her faint red eyes looked straight at Qing Jue at this moment and they were unyielding.


    "King, I am Xiao Qi, how could I be someone else? Ai Wei has gotten the wrong person."


    Qin Yi did not avoid the question which made the suspicion in Qing Jue''s heart fall by half and when he heard what Qin Yi said after that, he was completely convinced.


    "Ai Wei, are you sure that the zombie you caught was Xiao Qi?" Qing Jue asked directly.


    "This¡­" Ai Wei and Ai Yuan stuttered and couldn''t answer.


    They all had face blindness, and everyone looked the same in their eyes. How could they tell whether it was Xiao Qi or not? They only walked out of Ze Ning''s yurt that time and simply assumed that the person was Xiao Qi.


    Actually, what happened was very simple. This Ai Wei was a rank 8 zombie, but he didn''t have any ability, so he was merely an ordinary zombie. Hence, he had always been very jealous of Ze Ning who would always have preferential treatment.


    Zombies could be jealous as well. In fact, their sense of jealousy didn''t lose to humans at all.


    Ai Wei didn''t dare to lay a hand on Ze Ning, but he dared to make a move on his two servants. Ai Wei knew that Ze Ning was very close to them, so he wanted to upset Ze Ning by doing so.


    Xiao Qi was captured by these two zombies and eaten up, then Qin Yi came over and Ze Ning treated her as Xiao Qi.


    Qin Yi heaved a sigh of relief after getting through this incident - face blindness was really quite cute.


    Seeing the two zombies stammering, Qing Jue obviously understood what was going on and suppressed the fire in his heart as he stared at them coldly.


    "Leave. I''ll deal with you guys later."


    Ai Wei and Ai Yuan lowered their heads and walked out unwillingly. At the same time, they also understood that their image was very bad in front of the king. Although they wouldn''t die, they weren''t sure if the king would chase them out.


    S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 503: Hello, Prince Qin Yi

    At this moment, Ai Wei was very regretful. If he had known of this outcome, he wouldn''t have agreed to that person.After the incident was over, Dr. Lin put down the glass in his hand and pushed his gold-rimmed glasses. His expression was very gentle, and he said, "King, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Qing Jue was completely embarrassed about this incident happening in front of Dr. Lin. Although he was working together with Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin was a human after all, and as the zombie king, how could Qing Jue trust him fully? Furthermore, Qin Yi had planted a seed of doubt previously.


    At this moment, when he heard that Dr. Lin was about to leave, he couldn''t wait and quickly waved. "Go on, go on."


    Dr. Lin stood up and now that Qin Yi was his personal zombie, she had no choice but to follow Ah-Sen back to Dr. Lin''s yurt.


    The moment they entered the yurt, Dr. Lin couldn''t hold it in anymore and started coughing. There was intense coughing and Dr. Lin''s face turned pale as well. There were also traces of blood on his lips.


    Qin Yi was stunned - Dr. Lin was injured?


    "Doctor." Ah-Sen went forward worriedly.


    "I''m fine. Go and stand guard." Dr. Lin sat down, drank some water, and suppressed the coughing forcefully.


    Under the faint light, Dr. Lin''s face was actually strangely good looking. It was both gentle and devilish and was hard to describe, but in Qin Yi''s eyes, it was even more detestable.


    "Yes, Doctor." Ah-Sen went out respectfully.


    Suddenly, there was only Qin Yi and Dr. Lin left in the yurt.


    "Take a seat," Dr. Lin looked gentle and had one hand clutching his chest.


    Qin Yi did not move. Before she knew what this guy was up to, she wouldn''t act rashly. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Dr. Lin was a shrewd man and being with him was equivalent to being with a psychopath.


    Dr. Lin grinned and looked at Qin Yi. His eyes were very gentle, but Qin Yi could smell the hint of danger and murderous intent in them.


    "Take a seat, Prince Qin Yi." Dr. Lin smiled plainly.


    Qin Yi''s heart tensed up - he knew.


    "You knew, huh." Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were cold. When Dr. Lin asked for her, she already had a feeling and after Ai Wei and Ai Yuan stood forward, Qin Yi''s premonition became stronger.


    Dr. Lin had already seen through her disguise.


    "Hm, I''ve already known, indeed. You may not know this, but I watched Ai Wei and Ai Yuan eat Xiao Qi up." Dr. Lin smiled and gave Qin Yi a glass of water. He was very gentlemanly.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched - so her disguise had fallen from the start.


    "Don''t have to be upset. Your acting was fabulous and if I didn''t witness Xiao Qi''s death with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have suspected you at all," Dr. Lin comforted Qin Yi.


    But Qin Yi didn''t feel like Dr. Lin was comforting her at all.


    Qin Yi wasn''t worried after being exposed. Her eyes were indifferent, and she simply stood there arrogantly.


    At this point, there was no use in saying anything. Ask Dr. Lin why he''s doing this? This bastard wouldn''t answer her anyway. Ask him to stop doing this? Tsk, Dr. Lin would just mock her.


    As expected, Qin Yi remained silent and Dr. Lin couldn''t take it. "Why aren''t you asking me why I''m doing this?"


    Qin Yi opened her eyes gently. "If I asked, what would you say?"

 Chapter 504: You Have Fallen In Love With Him

    Dr. Lin was stunned, then he chuckled - indeed, he wouldn''t have told her. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Speaking of which, it has been a very long time since he met such a cute little thing. If not for Xuanran liking her, he might possibly keep her.


    Outside, Ah-Sen was surprised when he heard Dr. Lin''s laughter. He never heard Dr. Lin laugh for a very long time and the last time was a few years back. At that time, Young Master Xuan had woken up and Dr. Lin laughed.


    "No wonder Xuanran likes you. If not for him, I might just keep you, little thing." Dr. Lin retracted the smile in his eyes and his face turned cold.


    Qin Yi was slightly stunned, then her gaze turned colder. "So, Mu Xuanran is one of your people."


    Qin Yi was fuming with rage. Qin Yi did not spend a lot of time together with this Mu Xuanran and appeared to dislike him, but Qin Yi thought that this person was not bad.


    Mu Xuanran lived recklessly, and this was the life that Qin Yi yearned for. Although she didn''t show it, she still treated him as a friend in her heart because it was rare that he was just her type.


    But right now, Dr. Lin actually told her that Mu Xuanran was one of his people, and her heart ached slightly.


    Dr. Lin saw the iciness in Qin Yi''s eyes and the corners of his lips raised slightly. His fair and tender hand caressed the glass lightly. "Xuanran is obviously my man and if not for your luck that time, you might have become the perfect test subject by now."


    When Dr. Lin said that Qin Yi naturally recalled the attack she encountered at Red Moon City. If Yun Huan didn''t appear on time, Qin Yi would have died.


    However, was it really Mu Xuanran? Qin Yi thought of those devilish and cold yet alluring phoenix eyes and shook her head in her heart - no, no, it wasn''t Mu Xuanran.


    Someone so wanton and reckless wouldn''t do something so disdainful and scheme behind people''s back.


    The coldness in Qin Yi''s eyes disappeared and she composed herself. Dr. Lin kept trying to incite her like he wanted her to misunderstand Mu Xuanran.


    Why was he trying to get between her and Mu Xuanran?


    Qin Yi thought about how Dr. Lin looked just now - those eyes were somewhat crazy and possessive when he talked about Mu Xuanran.


    Qin Yi was no stranger to that sort of intense gaze. It was the same way Yun Huan looked at her.


    Could it be...


    Qin Yi finally understood. She suddenly smiled and looked at Dr. Lin''s cultured and gentle face. Her clear and cold voice was like the babble of water at a stream and was very pleasing to the ears. "Dr. Lin, you''ve fallen in love with Mu Xuanran."


    Qin Yi spoke in an affirmative manner and not a question. Qin Yi suddenly pitied Mu Xuanran for having a pervert in love with him and wondered just how unlucky he was.


    The word ''love'' completely weighed down on one of Dr. Lin''s nerves and the smile on his face disappeared. Those gentle eyes were sinister, cold, and even crazy.


    Dr. Lin stood up and there was blood dripping out of his mouth continuously. He licked his lips, and his gaze was demonic. "What do you know? Do you know what love is? You don''t know anything. Who are you to speak?"


    Dr. Lin suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and his long fangs were exposed. His short black hair suddenly grew longer, and Dr. Lin''s arms had torn his clothes off, revealing many black scales.


    Those slender and long fingers kept growing and the black pupils behind his glasses turned into light brown vertical-slit pupils.


    Qin Yi was shocked. She finally saw Dr. Lin''s true colors - he was a full beastman. It was different from those lousy and ordinary beastmen. The person before her was a full beastman.

 Chapter 505: Transforming Into a beast

    Dr. Lin glared ferociously at Qin Yi like she was a piece of fat meat. Those light brown vertical-slit pupils were terrifying.But Qin Yi was not an ordinary person and had seen all sorts of scary things. She wasn''t afraid but was slightly fearful of Dr. Lin''s strength.


    Previously, someone said that beastmen were quite a tricky existence - they were stronger than both humans and zombies from a certain sense.


    Dr. Lin exposed his sharp fangs in front of Qin Yi and howled lowly like a wolf.


    When Ah-Sen heard this, he felt a chill down his spine and immediately charged into the yurt. Indeed, Dr. Lin had turned into a beast.


    "Dr. Lin, calm down." The worry in Ah-Sen''s eyes was inconcealable.


    Dr. Lin had no control over turning into a beast. He had already lost control once before due to Young Master Xuan and he was losing control now again. If this went on, the doctor''s body definitely couldn''t handle it.


    Dr. Lin couldn''t see Ah-Sen at all. His light brown pupils were turning red like he was about to explode in anger.


    The anger spread freely throughout Dr. Lin''s body and he only had one thought in his head: Tear apart this person who was spouting nonsense.


    She didn''t know anything.


    Love? Monsters like them were not worthy of talking about love.


    Who was she to simply guess what''s in his heart?


    "What exactly did you say?" Ah-Sen glared at Qin Yi. It was all this person''s fault that Dr. Lin was provoked and turned into this.


    If not for her, if not for her, Young Master Xuan wouldn''t have fallen for her and the doctor wouldn''t be provoked.


    Others didn''t know but he knew Young Master Xuan''s place in Dr. Lin''s heart. He was Dr. Lin''s redemption, the light in his world. How could he bear to let him leave?


    Qin Yi rolled her eyes at Ah-Sen. "What did I say? I was right about what''s in your doctor''s heart and he is in love with Mu Xuanran. I didn''t say anything wrong."


    Ah-Sen''s heart thumped and the veins on his head protruded. His expressionless face darkened gradually. "You actually¡­"


    Ah-Sen was in a complex mood right now or perhaps he just didn''t know what to say.


    "Alright, there''s no use in saying anything now. We need to think of a way to stop your doctor from turning into a beast." Qin Yi sounded somewhat helpless - she didn''t think that Dr. Lin would be so weak.


    She just said what was in his heart and this person started turning into a beast. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah-Sen really wanted to smack Qin Yi to death. "It''s no use, Doctor will enter his own world once he turns into a beast unless he wakes up on his own willingly."


    The second Ah-Sen said that Dr. Lin roared and pounced towards them. Qin Yi and Ah-Sen quickly dodged to the side.


    Qin Yi moved very quickly but she realized that Dr. Lin was quite fast as well. Dr. Lin had grown bigger, but he was much better in various physical aspects than a human like Qin Yi.


    Dr. Lin''s eyes only had Qin Yi right now, so he didn''t attack Ah-Sen and directly went for Qin Yi. He waved his arm that was covered in black scales and the entire yurt collapsed.


    Qin Yi quickly escaped and had a grave look on her face. The power of this punch was quite strong and Dr. Lin who had turned into a beast was truly powerful.


    A grade 8 ability user like her wouldn''t be able to deal with him but Qin Yi wasn''t someone who gave up easily. She preferred to welcome challenges.


    If they didn''t fight, how would she find out if she could defeat Dr. Lin or not?


    Ah-Sen could see the eagerness to try in Qin Yi''s eyes and he dampened her enthusiasm in an instant. "It''s no use, you wouldn''t be able to defeat Dr. Lin. Even zombies are not a match for him, not to mention you."

 Chapter 506: Fighting Spirit

    ''Although Doctor is injured at the moment and isn''t as strong as before,'' Ah-Sen thought to himself.Ah-Sen was gloating slightly. "Qin Yi, I advise you to take your own life. You wouldn''t be able to defeat Doctor." S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were icy, and she removed her cloak with one hand, revealing her tall and slim figure. Qin Yi was very skinny, but she was standing up straight at this moment appearing firm and indomitable.


    "It''s still not confirmed who will die or who will live."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly then charged forward like a cat. She dodged Dr. Lin''s fist nimbly and used an ice arrow to sound out Dr. Lin.


    No matter how powerful one is, there was definitely a weak point and Dr. Lin was no exception. Qin Yi has never met a perfect beastman before.


    And the unknown is often the scariest thing, but once you''ve overcome the fear in your heart, you''ll find out that it isn''t that scary after all.


    Ah-Sen was somewhat shaken in his heart. He suddenly understood why Young Master Xuan would fall for this girl in such a short amount of time.


    Those phoenix eyes that were full of fighting spirit were exactly the same as Young Master Xuan''s.


    Qin Yi dodged Dr. Lin''s fist again and performed a flip. Her breathing was urgent. She was still a girl, after all, and the natural discrepancy was showing at this moment.


    However, the transformed Dr. Lin had really thick skin. She was a grade 8 ability user, but her ice arrow didn''t have any impact on Dr. Lin at all. It didn''t even leave a mark.


    Ah-Sen glanced at Qin Yi. She was covered in sweat and her black hair was slightly damp and was even sticking on her face, but it made her look even more formidable.


    "It''s no use, you can''t defeat the Doctor."


    Qin Yi casually shook her head and beads of perspiration flew but her eyes turned brighter.


    She didn''t look at Ah-Sen and charged forward once again.


    Dr. Lin and Qin Yi caused quite a commotion and many zombies emerged; Qing Jue and Ze Ning came over as well.


    They saw the transformed Dr. Lin from afar.


    Qing Jue was shocked. "This¡­ is this a beastman? No, he''s even more perfect than a beastman."


    Zombies were familiar with beastmen as well because they hated beastmen. This sort of thing was neither a beast nor a human being and zombies would always eat them up whenever they encountered one.


    Dr. Lin had transformed but he was more like a human being and his facial features were still there, Qing Jue could tell at one glance.


    He was very shocked at this moment. So, the person whom they thought was a human being was actually a beastman but it was a beastman that was more perfect.


    Ze Ning was taken aback for a moment too but his eyes were attracted to that small figure. "Xiao Qi, that is Xiao Qi."


    Ze Ning was somewhat confused and didn''t know why Xiao Qi was fighting with Dr. Lin. Didn''t they say that it was an exercise? But it was clear that this was a real fight now.


    "No, that isn''t Xiao Qi. That person is a human being." A zombie''s sharp voice rounded.


    Following that, the zombies started sniffing and there was indeed a human scent.


    Qin Yi was somewhat helpless. Her fight with Dr. Lin would definitely take up a hundred percent of her strength and maintaining the zombie''s scent would use up her ability so she obviously had to withdraw it.


    Qin Yi knew that she would be exposed.


    All the zombies were in an uproar - that is a human being, ah. Qing Jue was enraged and Ze Ning was in disbelief.


    Qin Yi couldn''t care less at this moment and after fighting for such a long time, she was almost unable to endure physically already but Dr. Lin was still perfectly fine.

 Chapter 507: Undoing the Transformation

    Qin Yi had to admit that she really couldn''t defeat Dr. Lin. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Qin Yi''s fingertips moved, and a huge electric web blocked her front in an instant. Qin Yi''s lightning ability was quite strong and no matter how thick Dr. Lin''s skin was, he didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    But this electric web used up quite a lot of ability and Qin Yi was still in the zombie disguise at this moment, but she knew how pale she looked.


    "You think this is the end? You''re too naive. Doctor isn''t even serious yet." Ah-Sen had a smile in his eyes.


    Qin Yi was stunned. Then she felt her mental strength fluctuating like something was forcing its way into her mind. Mental strength¡­ Dr. Lin was actually a mental ability user.


    Qin Yi immediately used her mental ability to fight back and both of them didn''t back down.


    Qin Yi''s lips turned paler and paler, but she knew that she couldn''t back down. Once she gives up, what awaited her would be Dr. Lin''s control or death.


    Ze Ning didn''t know what they were doing but he could clearly see that Qin Yi was suffering. He couldn''t stop himself from going forward, then he waved his arm and long vines flew out, directly attacking Dr. Lin.


    Ah-Sen didn''t expect that anyone would help Qin Yi and was careless, allowing Ze Ning to attack. Dr. Lin was disrupted, and his mental strength became unstable, so Qin Yi took advantage of this and pounced over.


    After some time, Qin Yi opened her eyes and her resplendent phoenix eyes were akin to the most beautiful gems. Her face was covered in sweat and her hair and clothes were damped but those eyes were still so stunning.


    Qin Yi looked at Ze Ning and she knew that he was the one who saved her just now. Her lips moved slightly and Ze Ning understood that she was thanking him.


    Dr. Lin was counter-attacked by Qin Yi. His head was hurting, and his face became pale. Dr. Lin spat out a mouthful of blood then reverted to normal and was no longer a full beastman.


    Ah-Sen immediately went forward to hold Dr. Lin and seeing how pale he looked, Ah-Sen was very worried. "Doctor, how are you feeling?"


    Dr. Lin wanted to kill Qin Yi. Ah-Sen could help but he knew that Dr. Lin didn''t allow him to do that. He wanted to deal with Qin Yi himself so that he could undo the knot in his heart.


    Dr. Lin waved him off and didn''t say a word. He coughed out some more blood and looked as pale as a ghost.


    "This¡­ what exactly is happening?" Qing Jue was furious. He was completely enraged. He was the zombie king ah, but he was made a fool by a beastman and a human being. He simply could not tolerate this.


    Dr. Lin coughed again and looked straight at Qing Jue. The bloodstains on Dr. Lin''s mouth made him look even more demonic.


    "What''s happening? You still don''t understand, huh. Stupid." Dr. Lin was still smiling warmly but there was mockery in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Qing Jue had never seen Dr. Lin in this manner. This type of mocking, cold, and heartless Dr. Lin made him quite fearful.


    It was as if he had never understood this person before.


    "You still don''t get it? He''s using you. He''s using you to start a war between humans and zombies." Qin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Although she looked like she wasn''t hurt, she wasn''t any better and Ze Ning even helped her at the critical moment.


    Strength, strength - Qin Yi had a strong desire in her eyes.


    At the end of the day, she was still too weak.


    Qing Jue suddenly bared his fangs and glared ferociously at Dr. Lin. He was suspicious of Dr. Lin but he still trusted Dr. Lin in his heart. However, right now, this person had hit him hard on his face directly.

 Chapter 508: Got Deceived, Enraged!

    Qing Jue may be the zombie king, but he was still somewhat naive. At this moment, he felt betrayed and it didn''t feel good.Dr. Lin smiled gently. His countenance was friendly, and Ah-Sen pulled a chair from the debris, then helped Dr. Lin to it. Even when Dr. Lin was injured, he was still elegant.


    "Stupid, she''s right. I''ve been using you, and I thought about scheming slowly, but now I don''t have time to put on an act with all of you."


    Dr. Lin was smiling but the way he looked at Qing Jue like he was looking at a fool.


    "You, dream on." Ze Ning went over and pulled Qin Yi behind him as he stared at Dr. Lin with his guard up.


    He already felt that this Doctor wasn''t a good person, and he was right.


    "Dream on?" Dr. Lin suddenly chuckled. "Do you guys have a choice at this point?"


    The mockery on the corners of his mouth was very obvious.


    Initially, Dr. Lin was planning to take it slow, but he felt the insuppressible force in his body and knitted his brows; he didn''t have any time left and there were some things that needed to be dealt with quickly.


    Dr. Lin gasped for breath for a moment and coughed. He turned to Ah-Sen and Ah-Sen immediately clapped, then a number of black shadows came in all directions.


    After taking a closer look, these shadows were all beastmen and one of them that had a human head and flower body walked over. She looked respectfully at Dr. Lin. "Doctor, what''s the order?"


    Qin Yi was stunned. Wang Santing and Xu Xinxiang were indeed the works of Dr. Lin. Previously, she was wondering how these two people could be resurrected and it seemed that Dr. Lin had them fused with mutated beasts.


    Qing Jue and the other zombies were shocked as well. These were beastmen ah, but they clearly felt that these beastmen had a mind of their own and they had more human attributes than the attributes of beasts.


    "You have succeeded." Qin Yi''s face looked pale but beautiful.


    "That''s right, I''ve succeeded." Dr. Lin covered his mouth and coughed again, then traces of blood began flowing through the gaps of his fingers.


    He succeeded and these beastmen were really strong. However, nobody knew what he had gone through and he felt disgusted when he thought about the faces of those people from the Capital Base.


    Humans shouldn''t live in this world; they were all filthy.


    "Hua Qi, kill all three of them." Dr. Lin pointed and the three people were Qin Yi, Qing Jue, and Ze Ning.


    Qing Jue sneered, "Dr. Lin, you may have a lot of people, but did you think that I have no one? It''s not that easy to kill me."


    The moment Qing Jue finished speaking, Ze Ning pulled him. "Brother Qing Jue, look¡­"


    Ze Ning pointed at the zombies - they were standing there, not moving at all, and appeared lifeless and sluggish. It was clear that they were being controlled.


    Qing Jue was enraged. "You¡­"


    Dr. Lin smiled gently. "King, I think all of you shouldn''t struggle. You guys were unfortunate to be killed by humans that infiltrate the place. I will inform the other zombie kings of this piece of news."


    Qing Jue was so mad that he couldn''t speak. He really regretted boarding this pirate ship previously.


    "Hua Qi, go." Dr. Lin clearly didn''t want to speak to Qing Jue anymore. Dr. Lin was tired; his transformation into a full beastman this time had worsened his injuries and he might have to recuperate for a couple of days.


    "Yes." The beastman called Hua Qi walked towards Qin Yi and the others. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 509: Escaped

    Qin Yi yelled all of a sudden and scattered some medicinal powder to the front. The yellow powder blurred one''s vision, and Dr. Lin squinted his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Qin Yi and the others were gone.The powder entered Dr. Lin''s eyes and he felt awful. Everything was blurry and he gritted his teeth - he actually let them escape.


    Ah-Sen felt terrible too. He couldn''t see things clearly, but he could still see that Qin Yi and the others were gone.


    Ah-Sen bent down and asked, "Doctor, what should we do?"


    Dr. Lin narrowed his eyes and his blood-stained lips spat out two words. "Give chase."


    Over at this side, Qin Yi rode on Ji, bringing along Qing Jue and Ze Ning as they quickly got away from Dr. Lin. After some time, when they saw that nobody was chasing them, Qin Yi tapped on Ji''s head. "Stop."


    Ji stopped obediently and his big furry head brushed against Qin Yi''s hand lightly. Qin Yi smiled gently and stroked its head.


    Qin Yi got off Ji''s back and Ze Ning and Qing Jue did the same. For a moment, all three of them didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Yi was the first to speak. "What are you guys planning to do next?"


    Ze Ning glanced at Qin Yi. She was still disguised as a zombie but the scent on her body was a human. Ze Ning was upset for a split second but let it go.


    Whether she was a human or a zombie, she was still his good friend, Xiao Qi. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I want to go back. Dr. Lin used us to start a war with mankind - I must stop him. It''s best to go back now and tell the rest in case the others get cheated too."


    In just ten minutes, Ze Ning had thought about everything.


    Qin Yi looked at Ze Ning in admiration. She was right about him previously - this zombie was really smart and maybe someday, he would really achieve the wishes of his heart.


    Ze Ning was thinking the same thing as Qin Yi. She couldn''t let Dr. Lin succeed in his scheme even though she didn''t understand why Dr. Lin wanted to do this.


    If it were purely against her, Dr. Lin wouldn''t go through so much trouble.


    "I thought so too. We must not let Dr. Lin get his way. Zombie king, we need to put aside the differences between both sides and resolve this matter first."


    Qin Yi looked seriously at Qing Jue.


    Qing Jue felt uneasy from her stare. "I understand."


    He may be stupid, but he still knew when to be serious. Humans and zombies would have a war but now wasn''t the time.


    Qin Yi trusted Qing Jue''s words because with so many zombies under him, Qing Jue couldn''t bear to let them go so they would still return.


    "You guys must be careful when you go back. Dr. Lin won''t let you guys off so easily, but my medicinal powder will make them suffer for a few days. You guys should still have some time."


    After Qin Yi spoke, she took out a few more bottles of medicinal powder from the Origin Space. "If you guys can''t fight against him, you can use this and flee."


    This medicinal powder was prepared for her by Qingge. When it is scattered into one''s eyes, one wouldn''t be able to see for a few days.


    Ze Ning took it and looked deeply at Qin Yi. His beautiful eyes were full of reluctance. "Xiao Qi, take care."


    "Sure, I will." Qin Yi had a good impression of Ze Ning. And just now, if he didn''t save her, she might have been hurt. Although she wouldn''t be dead, getting attacked mentally wasn''t a laughing matter.


    After Ze Ning and Qing Jue left, Qin Yi couldn''t hold it in any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood. She was hurt and even a grade 8 ability user like her couldn''t fight against Dr. Lin. She may have gotten away in the end, but her mind was still unstable.


    Ji walked over to Qin Yi. His bright yellow tiger eyes were filled with worry. "Master, are you alright?"


    Qin Yi casually wiped off the bloodstains on her mouth and went on the tiger''s back. Her voice was firm. "Let''s go, back to the base."

 Chapter 510: The Prince Returns

    The deepest darkness was gone and the first ray of sunshine was coming. The sky lit up gradually as if someone had smeared a layer of pink on the blue sky and hidden under the pink color were countless rays of golden light.On the walls of the base, Yun Huan looked afar, and his black pupils were dark like he was looking at something yet nothing at the same time.


    His light pink lips were tightly pursed, and his layered hair was slightly messy with the wind blowing but he was still handsome.


    "Yun Huan go down. Dad made breakfast already." Qin Hanyu sighed and patted Yun Huan''s shoulder.


    It has been a few days and there was no news of his younger sister. They didn''t know what the situation was. That was a zombie''s nest, not to mention that there was a zombie king there. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But they chose to trust her. Ay, but the person suffering the most was this guy. Although he seemed normal these few days and could discuss countermeasures and setting traps with them calmly, Qin Hanyu knew that this guy was feeling terrible.


    "En." Yun Huan responded with a low and hoarse voice that was sexy and pleasing to the ears, but he didn''t move an inch.


    "How long have you been waiting here?" Qin Hanyu was a little mad. He looked at the dark circles under Yun Huan''s eyes and his face darkened slightly.


    This person''s voice was so hoarse, and Qin Hanyu didn''t know how long this guy was going to wait here for. Qin Hanyu knew that Baobao''s heart would ache for this chap, otherwise, he couldn''t care less for this chap who stole his Baobao away.


    Yun Huan still didn''t move or reply. All of a sudden, those peach blossom eyes lit up brightly and Qin Hanyu saw this person jumping off the wall.


    Jump¡­ jump down?!


    Qin Hanyu was so frightened that his face turned white. What''s going on here? Baobao isn''t back yet so why was this person jumping down?


    Qin Hanyu quickly looked down and saw that this person falling very quickly. Then, just as he was about to land on the ground, he stopped steadily, floating in mid-air like it was magic. Finally, he landed on the ground.


    Qin Hanyu''s tensed heart was immediately relieved but when he saw a big lump clearly, his heart tensed up again.


    Because the small figure on top of that white thing was his Baobao.


    Qin Hanyu ran down swiftly. His face was very pale ¨C''Baobao, please be alright.''


    Yun Huan''s mood was worse than Qin Hanyu. He looked at the pale little fella with her lips still stained with blood and his heart ached.


    Ji cried out and brushed against Yun Huan''s arm ¨C''Male Master, please save Master quickly.''


    Yun Huan reached out and carried Qin Yi down from Ji''s back. Ji could tell that Yun Huan''s fingertips were shaking slightly.


    Sensing that the person in his arms was still breathing, Yun Huan was slightly relieved, but his hands were still hugging her tightly.


    The city gate was already opened, and Yun Huan carried Qin Yi in. "Ji, follow us."


    The huge Glorious Sky White Tiger tilted its furry head, and its yellow eyes were full of doubt - eh? The male master hasn''t seen its true form before. How could he recognize it immediately?


    Although Ji didn''t understand, he still followed behind Yun Huan.


    At the gate, Qin Hanyu was very anxious. When he saw Yun Huan carrying Qin Yi over, he quickly went forward. His heart thumped when he saw how pale Baobao was.


    "What happened?" Qin Hanyu completely lost his usual gracefulness and there was only Qin Yi in his eyes.

 Chapter 511: Found Out

    Yun Huan kissed Qin Yi''s forehead lovingly and said calmly, "Let''s go back first."Qin Hanyu heaved a sigh of relief and forced himself to calm down. That''s right, there was no point in saying anything now.


    "Sure, let''s go back first." S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In the morning, there weren''t many people awake at the base yet, so a white tiger walking down the streets didn''t attract too much attention. But Yun Huan still knitted his brows and said to Ji, "Ji, you better become smaller. It''s more convenient."


    The Glorious Sky White Tiger was too eye-catching, and others might think that it''s a mutated beast. It was fine if the little fella were awake but now that the little fella was unconscious, such a huge white tiger would cause some panic.


    Also, it would attract too much attention to the little fella. The little fella liked to keep a low-profile, so he obviously had to be more careful.


    Ji licked its paws, then to Qin Hanyu''s surprise, its gigantic body suddenly shrunk, and it turned into a small bundle like a white cat.


    Qin Hanyu then recalled that he had seen this white cat before. His mouth twitched slightly when he recalled how he used to play with this ''cat'' every day. Who knew that this cute little bundle was actually a tiger?


    Was it considered plucking the hairs on a tiger''s head, then? [1]


    Ji looked at Yun Huan who was carrying Qin Yi then jumped into Qin Hanyu''s arms. Qin Hanyu instinctively caught this young master.


    Ji found a comfortable spot and fell asleep in a while. It really wanted to stay awake till its Master woke up, but it simply couldn''t take it any longer. It had been running non-stop and had to look after Master. It was on edge the entire time and even as a mythological animal, it was still quite tiring.


    After Yun Huan brought Qin Yi back to the Qin House. It was another round of panic and disorder.


    Qin Mian was worrying for his own daughter while taking care of his crying wife. Qin Hanmo looked at his little sister and his heart ached. He held her hand tightly - it was his fault for being so useless. Otherwise, why would his sister risk her life and go to the zombie''s nest?


    Yun Huan carried Qin Yi back to the bedroom without saying a word. Qin Hanmo wanted to tag along but was stopped by Qin Hanyu. "Xiao Mo, let Yun Huan and Baobao have some alone time."


    When Qin Hanmo heard that, he stopped.


    Sun Zhilan kept making a din and her eyes were watery as she whined, "I want Yiyi, I want Yiyi."


    Qin Hanmo calmed down and coaxed his mother with Qin Mian.


    In the room, Yun Huan placed Qin Yi down gently, then got a towel to wipe her face. The little fella loved being clean.


    Yun Huan then helped Qin Yi change her clothes then silently watched Qin Yi sleep as he stroked Qin Yi''s face dotingly.


    His little fella had lost weight.


    The little spirit fox at the side had woken up and smelled a familiar scent. It walked over happily.


    Qin Yi didn''t bring the little spirit fox and Xiao Lan along with her when she left. When the little spirit fox saw how pale Qin Yi looked, its beautiful purple eyes froze, then it leaned over to sniff her and reached out to touch Qin Yi''s hand.


    Yun Huan didn''t make a sound when he saw this. He knew that these two belonged to the little fella. Previously, after Xiao Lan got through the tribulation, Qin Yi then told Yun Huan about the Star Continent.


    He then found out that the little fella actually went to another world when she was unconscious.


    Qin Yi basically told Yun Huan everything other than her rebirth and space.


    He knew intuitively that the little spirit fox was healing Qin Yi.


    That was, in fact, the case. The little spirit fox wasn''t strong in attacking but it was familiar with herbs as the spirit fox race was an expert in the art of healing.


    [1]: Chinese idiom that means to court disaste

 Chapter 512: The Prince Is Awake

    The little spirit fox sent its spiritual powers into Qin Yi''s body. The spiritual powers of the spirit fox race were gentle and nourishing. Even when Qin Yi was unconscious, she felt comfortable and her frown disappeared.Yun Huan, who had been staring at her, naturally noticed this, and his tensed heart relaxed slightly.


    The little fella didn''t have any injuries on the surface and there wouldn''t be anything that could be done even if she were sent to the hospital, but he was still somewhat worried. Thankfully, the little spirit fox could heal her.


    After transferring its spiritual powers for a period of time, the tired little spirit fox slumped to the floor; it was small and didn''t have a lot of spiritual powers. However, the person on the bed had a ruddy complexion and didn''t appear ill at all.


    Yun Huan''s countenance was gentle, which was very rare. "Thank you for the trouble."


    The little spirit fox shook its little paw then stuck three claws out as it squeaked.


    Yun Huan thought about it. "You''re saying that Qiqi will be awake in three days?"


    The little spirit fox shook its head.


    "Three hours?" Yun Huan suddenly understood what the little spirit fox was trying to say.


    "Zhizhi." The little spirit fox squeaked again and looked at Yun Huan approvingly. This person that Master had chosen isn''t dumb, huh.


    Qin Yi was quite severely injured this time. Not physically, but mostly mentally.


    She could only recuperate quietly at a time like this.


    The good thing was that Qin Yi woke up three hours later and she saw a pair of peach blossom eyes the moment she opened her eyes. Before Qin Yi could even smile, Yun Huan had already picked her up.


    Yun Huan moved very gently and didn''t let Qin Yi feel uncomfortable at all, but Qin Yi somehow felt a chill down her spine.


    She''s doomed. This person wanted to settle scores with her. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment Qin Yi had that thought, she realized that she was lying on Yun Huan''s lap and her position was a little strange.


    This¡­ was she going to get spanked?


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up slightly then her voice sounded a little weak. "Yun Huan, I''m not feeling well."


    I''m still a patient, you can''t touch me.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes turned cold and he looked up slightly. His big palm stroked Qin Yi''s back gently like he was stroking a pet.


    But Qin Yi''s hair stood on its end - Yun Huan acting this way somehow creeped her out.


    "Is that so? But I heard from the little spirit fox that you''ll be fine after waking up."


    "Qiqi, you''ve been really disobedient this time."


    Yun Huan''s voice was low but hidden beneath his dark peach blossom eyes were worry and lingering fear.


    Nobody knew how he felt at that time; he wanted to destroy everything and even this entire base. If not for this base, his little fella wouldn''t have taken such a big risk.


    He couldn''t lose Qin Yi once more.


    If it did happen again, he would probably leave with her.


    How could he bear to let the little fella be alone? Thankfully, she came back safely.


    Qin Yi lowered her gaze. She knew that she was quite wilful this time and made Yun Huan worry.


    "Sorry."


    Qin Yi''s heart was like a cotton wool that had been steeped in cold water. To be honest, if it were her, she wouldn''t want Yun Huan to take this risk. If he left her without saying goodbye, she would probably slap him to the wall when he returns.


    However, this didn''t mean that she wanted to be spanked. She was already an adult and being spanked this way, her prince charming reputation and queenly image would be gone.


    "Hng, there''s no use in apologizing. I must make you remember this." Yun Huan was rarely proud, and his pink lips curved upwards slightly. His flawless face was like a god and Qin Yi was dazzled as she looked at him.

 Chapter 513: The Prince Got Spanked?!

    µÚÎå°ÙһʮÕ¹«×Ó±»´òƨƨ?! The Prince got spanked?!When Qin Yi returned to her senses, she felt her buttocks hurting.


    Yun Huan still doted on Qin Yi after all and didn''t use a lot of strength. He merely spanked her a few times and stopped.


    Qin Yi''s little face was flushed like a juicy peach, enticing one to take a bite, and those phoenix eyes were sparkling like the brightest star in the sky.


    This wasn''t anger but shyness. She knew that she was in the wrong this time but ever since she was little, nobody had spanked her buttocks before, and she was a little embarrassed at this moment.


    The faint green color on Qin Yi''s body had already faded and had reverted to her usual snow-white skin. Yun Huan had also removed the zombie makeup on her face, but she was still wearing the red cosmetic contact lens.


    Looking at Yun Huan with her watery eyes made his eyes darken.


    Yun Huan picked Qin Yi up and made her sit on his lap as he held her face and kissed her.


    He was ready to be set off at a single touch and couldn''t be held back.


    Qin Yi had been missing Yun Huan these few days too.


    She had never missed a person so much before. So, this was what it felt like to miss someone.


    The atmosphere was thick, and nobody knew who was the one who made the first move, but the air became hotter and hotter. Qin Yi felt like something was burning her and when she had a little willpower, she realized that Yun Huan had already pressed her down.


    The most beautiful flower bud was being sucked and Qin Yi couldn''t help but shudder. Her hands were around Yun Huan''s head and her heart was pounding.


    In just a moment, her clothes were off and Yun Huan''s blazing kiss moved down from her lips, slowly lighting her up bit by bit.


    Their lips interlocked and the atmosphere was lovely.


    But at the last part, Yun Huan still forced himself to stop as he laid on Qin Yi''s body, panting.


    The thing at the bottom was pressing hard against her and even though Qin Yi hadn''t gone through these things, she still knew what was going on.


    Actually, she was willing to give it to Yun Huan.


    During the apocalypse, men and women already didn''t pay much attention to these things. They could be said to be husband and wife but there was no law around it, so everyone was fooling around even more.


    The crystal-clear beads of perspiration fell on to Qin Yi''s chest and brought about some ambiguity.


    Qin Yi kissed the corner of Yun Huan''s lips. "I''m willing."


    One phrase and one kiss almost made our young emperor unrestrained; he used all his might to suppress the desire in his heart.


    Yun Huan kissed Qin Yi''s forehead lovingly. "But I want to give you the best."


    He wanted to give the little fella the best. She deserved only the best. He wanted to announce to the entire world that Qin Yi is his wife, forever and ever. It wouldn''t change, and she would be his only wife.


    Yun Huan got off Qin Yi and wore his clothes, then he picked the little fella up and helped her wear her clothes swiftly.


    Qin Yi nestled in Yun Huan''s arms lazily and enjoyed Yun Huan waiting on her. Since this person insisted, she wouldn''t disagree.


    Yun Huan slightly rough fingers stroked against the red plums on Qin Yi''s collarbones and her sexy throat. His eyes darkened as he was unable to hold back and his thin lips attached itself to her.


    Qin Yi had great skin and she could be said to be a real beauty with flesh of ice and bones of jade. The feeling on his lips was amazing and made Yun Huan want to swallow Qin Yi up.


    He couldn''t help but to go over the red plums on Qin Yi''s collarbone with his tongue lightly.


    His little fella was indeed tasty.


    Qin Yi''s red eyes were deep and serene. She pushed Yun Huan''s head away and her voice was somewhat hoarse. "Since you''re unwilling, then don''t tease me."


    Yun Huan chuckled but still left Qin Yi for a moment. "Qiqi, when the things here come to an end, let''s go back to Imperial, alright?"


    S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 514: The Siege Begins (1)

    When they return to the Imperial Base, he wanted to let her see their home and wanted to give her a grand wedding to tell everyone that she was his wife.Qin Yi thought about it and her beautiful eyes lit up. Then, there was a faint smile on the corners of her mouth. "Alright, we''ll go home." S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After Qin Yi rested for two days, she was completely well, and she told Qin Mian and Yun Huan everything that happened.


    Qin Hanyu was in shock and disbelief. "You''re saying that Dr. Lin is the one who did all of this?"


    Qin Yi nodded and said gravely, "That''s right. Dr. Lin isn''t a human being at all. He is a beastman. A full beastman.


    "What?" At this moment, Qin Mian was shocked too.


    "But I still don''t understand why he wants to do this." Qin Hanmo was puzzled as to why Dr. Lin wanted to start a war between mankind and zombies; it couldn''t possibly be because he had nothing better to do, right?


    "I think he probably wants to benefit from the tussle. Humans and zombies are almost both equally strong and both parties wouldn''t benefit from the war at all. Also, there would be other people standing up at this moment. No, other racesn I mean." Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes were dark.


    "You''re talking about beastmen? Dr. Lin wants to let the beastmen rule the world?" Qin Yi understood what Yun Huan was trying to say in a split second.


    This thought was very crazy, but it was in line with Dr. Lin''s personality.


    The more Qin Yi thought about it, the more possible it was, and her heart was struck with terror. Dr. Lin was still as crazy as always.


    "How did this happen?" Qin Hanmo was still in a daze and clearly hadn''t woken up from this bomb.


    "I think he should be taking action soon. He was a bit injured previously, so he didn''t do anything these two days. This time, I have implicated all of you; if not for me, Dr. Lin wouldn''t be attacking Z-City first."


    Qin Yi''s head hurt when she thought about this. If not for Mu Xuanran, that b*tch, Dr. Lin wouldn''t hate her so much.


    But speaking of this, where was Mu Xuanran? They split up in the woods and she didn''t know where this guy went.


    Qin Yi kept thinking when a little soldier rushed over anxiously. "Base Chief, Base Chief, we''re in trouble. The zombies are attacking."


    "What?" Qin Mian stood up immediately.


    When Qin Yi and the others rushed over, there was indeed a group of zombies besieging the city below the city wall, but the outer wall of Z-City was quite thick, and they couldn''t get through instantly.


    "Base Chief." Feng Lang walked over the moment he saw Qin Mian.


    Qin Mian waved. "How''s the current situation?"


    Most of the people below were gathered together, hugging one another in fear.


    "Let Yun Huan and I go first," Qin Yi said, "The base can still hang in there for the time being and it is the best time to attack right now. The zombie king didn''t send a lot of zombies over but it''s not a small number either. They are unable to enter the city at this moment and we can still try to wear them down."


    Qin Yi calmly analyzed the situation; she had to say that it was the best choice to have a war of attrition at this moment.


    They didn''t have a very high chance of winning but if they wore them out, they still had a chance. Also, she was waiting for Qing Jue to come over.


    "No. Baobao, you''ve just recovered, you can''t go. Yun Huan and I will go instead." Qin Hanyu disagreed. He didn''t want Qin Yi to go.


    Qin Yi shook her head. "You guys are not strong enough. Only Yun Huan and I are most suitable. We can suppress the other party."

 Chapter 515: The Siege Begins (2)

    According to her understanding of Dr. Lin, he may have recovered quite a bit, but he wouldn''t come over personally. As long as they didn''t encounter Dr. Lin, she and Yun Huan should be able to deal with the others.Qin Yi was notoriously similar to Qin Mian for their stubbornness; as long as they have decided on something, even ten cows wouldn''t be able to pull them back.


    Qin Hanyu had to give in once again. He reached out and touched Qin Yi''s head. Qin Yi didn''t dodge away this time. "Baobao, you must come back safely."


    "Alright," Qin Yi promised.


    Qin Yi pulled Yun Huan''s hand and went downstairs. For convenience''s sake, Qin Yi returned to her male disguise. The youth had a heroic bearing. His voice was clear and his resplendent phoenix eyes swept across the crowd. Somehow, the crowd felt that those eyes seemed to have some magic power that ignited the fighting spirit in their hearts.


    "Today, when the base is at a grave crisis between life and death, I would like to see how many brave warriors want to protect our home with me."


    The sunshine poured down, shining onto the fair and flawless face of the youth. He was outrageously stunning, even more dazzling than the handsome young man next to him.


    Someone recognized her.


    "It''s the Prince, it''s Prince Charming."


    "What? You mean the legendary prince from Yun Huan''s team? Oh god, is it really him?"


    Qin Yi was in a coma for five years and disappeared for so long but her reputation as Prince became more and more popular. Of course, mostly because of Yun Huan''s team.


    "It''s him, that''s him. I''ve met him once five years ago."


    Prince Qin Yi was too mysterious and not many people had met her before. Only the ''old people'' at the base had seen her face.


    After recognizing Qin Yi, they naturally recognized Yun Huan as well.


    "This is Prince Charming so that person next to him must be Young Emperor Yun Huan." The crowd got excited.


    Although they didn''t know that Young Emperor Yun Huan was successful and his strength was at the peak before he turned 30, every member of Yun Huan''s team was exceptionally outstanding, and Prince Qin Yi was at the same level as him.


    Today, they were lucky enough to meet the top two members of Yun Huan''s team.


    The people''s hearts calmed down quite a bit as if everything would be fine with them around.


    "I''ll go with you." A burly man stood forward and he looked at Yun Huan with glistening eyes. Oh my, this was his idol. He finally met him in real life.


    "Me too, me too." A delicate and pretty girl skipped forward happily without fear.


    More and more people stood forward. This was indeed a battle and they could only succeed; they must protect their home.


    Of course, there were also timid people who were reluctant and muttered unwillingly, "We don''t want to go. Why should we? That is the zombie king eh, our grades are so low. Aren''t we courting death if we went?"


    The delicate and pretty girl stared at them. "How could you guys say that? You''re so cowardly, how did you survive?"


    "If you can''t deal with those high-ranking zombies, what about those low-ranking ones or primitive zombies? Excuses. You guys are just cowards."


    At such a critical moment, they still didn''t dare to take a chance. What''s the point in hiding at the base? Once the base collapses, do you think you''ll be able to survive? S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone knew this logic but there were those few who didn''t dare to try, or they were just waiting for others to deal with it.


    "This, this." This group of people were embarrassed and couldn''t speak. They knew that they were unreasonable, so nobody said anything.

 Chapter 516: The Siege Begins (3)

    Qin Yi glanced and discovered many high-ranking people from the base here.The more these people had, the more afraid they would lose them. All of these higher-ranking people were as such, and thus they only wanted to reap what they had not sown.


    Qin Yi''s eyes did not fluctuate but a mocking smile appeared on her face. "Since you guys are unwilling to go, we will not force you guys."


    Their eyes flashed with joy when they heard Qin Yi''s words, with the first being Xia Tianyu''s Xia family and Chu Jiaojiao''s Chu family. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The old man of the Chu family''s morbid eyes was filled with joy, but his face remained amiable. "Virtuous nephew, it is good that you can understand. It is not that we are unwilling. We have the heart but lack the strength. We are old and weak and can only wait in the base and await all of you heroes to come back."


    Old man Chu''s words were real and true, but Qin Yi did not buy it. What old and weak? His chubby stomach and healthy flush on his face showed no signs of weakness.


    And the young and strong men that stood behind him were all bigger than her. His words did not need Qin Yi to make him embarrassed. The stares from the others around became unfriendly.


    Based on what should they go out and risk their lives while these worms stay in base safely?


    "Heh, it''s possible for all of you to stay in base, but as you can see, we have to deal with the zombies outside. We will have to leave all the handling for the living to you guys."


    "This¡­" Old Man Chu was put in a difficult position. He had planned to do nothing.


    Qin Yi squinted her phoenix eyes. "Why? Is Grandfather Chu planning on idling?"


    Although she was very young, her abilities were far higher than Old Man Chu and the others. Just being watched by Qin Yi like this made him perspire all over.


    Although the youth looked to be very young, the pressure emitted from her was stronger than Qin Mian.


    Old Man Chu was unable to maintain the smile on his face. His abilities were only at rank four and could not compete against Qin Yi. He could not hold on for long.


    In the end, he had no choice but to agree to it. Since the base still had to rely on Yun Huan and Qin Yi, provoking either would be a problem. What would happen to the base if the two decided not to fight?


    However, when Old Man Chu and his group saw the dirty kitchen, toilets, and roads, all of them were in regret.


    Qin Yi snapped her finger and Feng Lang walked over. "Find someone to watch over them. Those who do not work will not get food."


    "Yes, miss." No one knew who Qin Yi was, but Feng Lang did.


    The corners of the stern officer''s mouth twitched. He suddenly sympathized with the group of people that were immeasurably self-satisfied at the side.


    The entire base was anxious, and many were willing to go out with Qin Yi. She and Yun Huan both led a team and after dividing the group again, they took turns to go out.


    Qin Yi brought a group out that numbered to a few thousands. Dr. Lin was also probing them and did not send too many zombies.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes grew serious as she spoke with killing and fighting intent. "Go."


    The battlefield erupted with corpses all over the place.


    With a bellow, thousands of ice arrows were unleashed. They filled the sky like shooting stars with high lethality and many zombies fell.


    Even after many years, the residents of Z-City Base would talk about the legend of the heroic youth that filled the sky with ice arrows. They would even joke that zombie corpses littered over a thousand miles.


    She was the goddess of Z-City, and their pride.

 Chapter 517: The Siege Begins (4)

    Five days later, Qin Yi opened her eyes, full of fatigue. She had yet to wake up when Yun Huan carried her up with heartache, personally dressing her.Qin Yi was in a daze as Yun Huan helped her change, as the two had done almost everything except the last step.


    Yun Huan saw the fatigue in her eyes and his peach blossom eyes filled with adoration. He kissed her on the lips and quickly changed her clothes.


    "Are they here again?" Qin Yi asked, leaning into his embrace as unconcealable fatigue filled her voice.


    It was as though Doctor Lin was raising corpses. The zombies did not need rest and he constantly sent zombies to harass them, always sending about a dozen of them at a time.


    If they did not go, the zombies would continue knocking at the corners. That''s right, knocking at the corners. The base''s perimeter walls were built bit by bit by the earth ability users.


    This was the most annoying tactic employed by Doctor Lin. Beastmen would be sent to harass them during the day while zombies were sent to knock at night. The most crucial thing was that if Qin Yi did not join, a large zombie horde would come and knock at the same time.


    With their speed, the walls would be demolished by daybreak, so Qin Yi had no other choice but to participate every night.


    However, this took a toll on her, not allowing her to rest at night. Yun Huan had taken over for her a few times, but it was impossible. Doctor Lin was hell bent on not allowing Qin Yi to have a good night''s rest. If it was not Qin Yi, he would send out the strongest beastmen.


    With no other choice left, Qin Yi had to arrive at the battlefield on time every night, then yawn and look at the zombies knocking another wall down. To be honest, it was a rather funny scene.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi could rest inside the Origin Space.


    Qin Yi yawned and looked at the man who was tenderly changing her clothes. His complexion was not that either, a faint green color present beneath his eyes.


    This man said he would accompany her, unwilling to sleep alone.


    Qin Yi''s heart ached for him as she kissed his eyes, pleading, "Don''t accompany me tonight. Look at your dark circles."


    Yun Huan and Qin Yi''s skin were both very white, making their dark circles even more obvious.


    Yun Huan remained unconcerned, kissing her on the lips before separating.


    "It''s fine, I''ll accompany you."


    He felt uneasy leaving her alone. Besides, when he followed her, she could rely on him and sleep a bit longer.


    After dressing her, Yun Huan carried her to wash her face.


    When they got downstairs, only Qin Hanyu was around. Sun Zhian was asleep in the room. Subconsciously sensing the severity of the situation, she remained obedient and did not disturb Qin Yi.


    Qin Mian and Qin Hanmo were out handling matters. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When Qin Hanyu saw Qin Yi yawn, his heart ached for her. In the past few days, she was the most tired out of their entire family, and he hated that they could not do anything to help her.


    Qin Hanyu hated Doctor Lin even more. He did not know why the man was against his Baobao, but the idle gossip around the base made him even more disappointed.


    They did not think that if it weren''t for Baobao, the base would be ruined. All of these people would not have been able to survive to see this moment.


    "Baobao, are you hungry? Let me grab some rice for you." Qin Hanyu asked, not wanting to think about those terrible things. Their father was already dealing with them.


    Qin Hanyu nimbly headed towards the kitchen, scooping up a bowl for Qin Yi and taking out all her favorite foods.

 Chapter 518: The Siege Begins (5)

    Delicious red braised pork, eggplant in garlic sauce, corn, pork ribs soup, etc. These were all of Qin Yi''s favorite foods.Other than Qin Yi, Yun Huan, and Qin Hanyu, all the others had eaten. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Hanyu grabbed Qin Yi''s bowl right in front of Yun Huan, his phoenix eyes holding a hint of provocation. He looked at Yun Huan happily, urging her, "Baobao, drink some soup."


    Yun Huan was not annoyed; this brother-in-law of his enjoyed bickering and feeling salty. Did he not know that Qiqi loved him the most? Hmph!


    Qin Yi was indeed hungry, finishing the food fairly quickly. Although she was rushing slightly, her actions were as graceful as ever.


    "Yun Huan, wait for me. I want to look for that lass Bao''er. She said she wanted to find me for something."


    Yun Huan caressed her head, "Go on."


    Qin Yi nodded her head and informed Qin Hanyu of her plans before looking for Deng Baoping.


    Deng Baoping was alone, currently living with Yang Qingtian and Gu Jie. There were three rooms and a living room, which was enough for them.


    Qin Yi left the Qin house for Deng Baoping''s home, which was in the ordinary residential area and fortunately not very far.


    On the road, Qin Yi sensed something amiss. The stares from the people inside the base were weird and unkind.


    Over the past few days, Qin Yi had interacted with them. Although their relationship was not the best, it was not very bad either.


    However, Qin Yi felt that their eyes were a strange mix of hatred and fear.


    ''Hatred? Why do they hate me?''


    Qin Yi quickly found the reason.


    Xia Tianyu glared at her with slanted eyes, and although she was clearly a lady with good facial features, the effect was destroyed because of her bossy, domineering look.


    "Hmph! You destroyed our base, bearer of bad luck," Xia Tianyu spoke haughtily with her head tilted upwards, using her nostrils to look down at her.


    Qin Yi glanced at her, coldly stating, "Lady, don''t you know that your actions are really ugly? If you have the time, please trim your nostril hairs."


    "You!"


    Xia Tianyu did not expect such venomous words from Qin Yi, her face flushing red. No matter what she said, she was still a girl and had never been criticized like this before. Her hatred for Qin Yi grew stronger immediately.


    When she first saw Qin YI, she was attracted to the extremely suave youth, but all of it had disappeared the moment she was instructed to do manual labor.


    "Hmph. I''m better than you in everything. Some look to be genius but are in fact dirtier than everyone else. Feigning to be a good person¡­ I think you''re the worst here."


    Xia Tianyu stared at Qin Yi with flames in her eyes.


    Chu Jiaojiao walked out from behind and pulled on Xia Tianyu''s arm. Speaking with an adorable voice, she admonished, "Tianyu, don''t say that. If not for Qin Yi, we might not even be able to get through this."


    It would have been better if she did not hear such words, as Xia Tianyu immediately erupted in anger, "What do you know? Don''t get cheated by this person. People might not know it now, but the zombies were attracted by Qin Yi. Without her, we would be safe!"


    Xia Tianyu''s voice was loud, immediately attracting many people, who all started pointing at Qin Yi and looking at her unkindly.


    Over the past few days, rumors and gossip had stated that Qin Yi had attracted the zombies. If not for her, the zombies might not even be attacking their base.


    Humans were like that; once rumors started spreading, many people would believe those lies and immediately pin all the blame on Qin Yi. Just based on these rumors alone, they had labeled her as a guilty person, and everything she had done for them was forgotten.

 Chapter 519: Rumors All Around, Grade Nine Ability User

    Qin Yi lowered her gaze, suddenly feeling somewhat sad. She knew that this was human nature, but she was still disappointed.It was true that Dr. Lin chose Z-city because of her, but it was mostly because he wanted to find an opening; this day would have come anyway.


    Were they really so naive to think that if they weren''t targeted this time, they wouldn''t be next in line in the future?


    Running away wouldn''t solve any of their problems.


    Qin Yi was slightly helpless. She saw the strange looks directed towards her and suddenly realized that this wasn''t the Z-City she was familiar with. Her rebirth had also changed the original Z-City.


    That''s right. This was no longer her home.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt relieved, the thing that kept pressing onto her now gone. She had always treated Z-City as her home, but this unfamiliar place made her repel from it. Gradually, Qin Yi felt a pressure, a devil naturally growing in her heart.


    Right now, she had figured it out and the pressure was gone; the bottleneck that had been suppressing her had been broken and a raging force flowed throughout her, filling every cell in her body. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She had gone up by a grade and was finally a grade 9 ability user.


    The people around her felt a strong pressure that made them breathless. Those who were of a lower grade even fell to the ground, their faces pale and unable to speak.


    Xia Tianyu and Chu Jiaojiao were worse; both of their faces were as pale as those of ghosts.


    "You¡­ You''ve gone up another grade?" Xia Tianyu''s voice was trembling slightly, as if she had just seen a ghost.


    Qin Yi deliberately didn''t withdraw the pressure from her body, her eyes sparkling exceptionally bright.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. What was going on? How could someone increase another grade just from getting disliked by others?


    A guy nudged his friend next to him, urging him, "Bro, scold me."


    "What for?" His friend demanded, looking disdainfully at Da Sha.


    "Obviously to reach the next grade. Scold me! Maybe I''ll be able to upgrade," Da Sha chuckled.


    His friend flicked a finger on Da Sha''s forehead, laughing back, "Dream on."


    Rising up in grade from getting disliked by others¡ªQin Yi was the first person who could do it.


    Qin Yi didn''t respond to Xia Tianyu''s question. She withdrew the overbearing pressure from her body, her eyes calm but holding a shocking aura.


    "I don''t know where you guys heard this but please use what''s left of your IQ to think about it properly. With a rumor like this appearing at such a critical moment, who would benefit from it? Of course, if you guys insist, I can leave. Then we''ll see if the zombies leave with me."


    Qin Yi had a hint of mockery in her eyes as she continued, "But I will not come back again."


    Under the sunshine, the youth''s skin was bright and clear. Qin Yi looked like an angel that had descended from the sky.


    After speaking, Qin Yi didn''t care about their reactions, leaving.


    Needless to say, she knew who had spread those rumors. It was probably either Dr. Lin, the Chu family, or the Xia family. Dr. Lin''s hands weren''t so long, so it seemed like it was the Chu and Xia families.


    It was most likely because they were quite mad, deciding to target her.


    A mocking smile appeared on the corners of Qin Yi''s mouth. Still thinking about this at such a critical time? It was about time to deal with those vermin.


    Qin Yi composed herself and went to Deng Baoping''s house.


    Before she could even knock, the door opened all of a sudden and an unexpected person appeared before Qin Yi.


    "It''s you?"

 Chapter 520: Meeting Mu Xuanran Again

    The youth at the door seemed slightly dispirited, those demonic phoenix eyes filled with melancholy and his lips a little pale."Mu Xuanran, why are you here?" S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi was slightly taken aback. When did this chap come over to Z-City? She didn''t know about it at all, and even made herself into this manner.


    Mu Xuanran''s eyes held a hint of surprise, flashing very quickly when he saw Qin Yi, but it disappeared very soon.


    He pressed against the door with one hand, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. "Why can''t I be here? Also, how could a busy person like yourself remember me? You only have time to flirt with others. eh?"


    Mu Xuanran''s tone was harsh and made one feel really uncomfortable.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t feel anything. In her eyes, this chap was no different from someone who ate explosives. He was in his rebellious stage, so she naturally ignored him.


    "That is my boyfriend. If I don''t flirt with him, who should I do it with? You?" Qin Yi lifted her gaze and glanced coldly at Mu Xuanran.


    Mu Xuanran''s ears, hidden behind his hair, flushed red¡ªcould he say that he wanted that?


    "Hng," Mu Xuanran sneered coldly, then turned away from Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi suddenly thought of Dr. Lin, noting that this chap didn''t have a simple relationship with him.


    Mu Xuanran looked at Qin Yi, whose eyes had turned icy, and became slightly puzzled. Wasn''t she perfectly fine just before? Why was she mad now?


    "Oh, Prince Charming! You''re here."


    Deng Baoping''s round little face appeared from behind Mu Xuanran.


    Mu Xuanran knitted his brows, silently moving away from Deng Baoping.


    When Qin Yi entered, Gu Jie and Yang Qingtian were there too.


    Yang Qingtian''s eyes lit up instantly when she saw Qin Yi, a smile appearing on her delicate face as he exclaimed, "You''re here!"


    Gu Jie''s exquisite face was still tense and she didn''t say anything, merely nodding at Qin Yi.


    When everyone was seated, Qin Yi turned to Deng Baoping.


    "Baoping, is this chap the reason you called me over?"


    Mu Xuanran''s lips twitched, slightly upset as he looked at Qin Yi¡ªwhat did she mean by ''this chap?'' They were clearly friends, alright!


    "Yup, Prince Charming. You''re really smart, you guessed it immediately," Deng Baoping gushed, all starry-eyed. Qin Yi looked really good in a male disguise.


    "I picked him up off of the streets. He was totally drunk and lay there alone. He was calling out your name, so I brought him back. The moment he woke up, I asked you to come over."


    Mu Xuanran was slightly uneasy, his short, black hair a little messy.


    Qin Yi looked deeply at Mu Xuanran and suddenly became a little curious. Although she had only known Mu Xuanran for a couple of days, she knew that this person was wanton and unrestrained, so she wondered why he was in this state right now.


    "Mu Xuanran, how are you related to Dr. Lin?" Qin Yi still trusted Mu Xuanran, so she asked him directly.


    The three ladies'' faces turned nasty at the mention of Dr. Lin, that perverted and crazy doctor.


    If not for him, they wouldn''t be stuck in this base.


    Mu Xuanran didn''t notice the ladies'' expressions. Previously, when he saw how intimate Yun Huan and Qin Yi were, he had left in a huff.


    Qin Yi could be said to be his first love, but that flower had withered before it could even germinate. He was in a bad mood and went directly to Z-City, then continued to drink and lead a befuddled life.

 Chapter 521: Your Older Brother is a Pervert

    He had quite a few crystal cores with him, so he stayed in the pub these past few days. In the recent years, someone had found out that a type of mutated plant could ferment wine, and even though there wasn''t as much variety as before the apocalypse, nor was it as tasty, it was still not that bad.Mu Xuanran stayed in the pub for a few days and drank from the moment he woke up til the moment he fell asleep. He didn''t know anything about what was happening outside until the night before, when he spent all the crystal cores he had and was chased out by the owner. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Mu Xuanran was a little surprised when he heard Qin Yi''s question, but still told Qin Yi the truth.


    "He is my older brother."


    Actually, Mu Xuanran didn''t really know much about this older brother of his. He was in a coma for a long time due to a sickness when he was little and had lost most of his memory when he woke up a few years later.


    He had always thought that his older brother was a little weird, but he was very nice to him.


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows¡ªolder brother?


    She had never heard that Dr. Lin had a younger brother. He didn''t have one in her previous life, so how did one appear in this life?


    Also, judging by the way Dr. Lin was acting, he didn''t treat Mu Xuanran as his younger brother at all. Rather, he was clearly in love with Mu Xuanran, despite the fact that they were both men.


    "Is he your blood-related older brother?" Qin Yi asked again.


    "Yup, of course we''re blood-related." Mu Xuanran rolled his eyes at Qin Yi, "Just because my older brother''s surname is Lin and mine is Mu doesn''t mean that we''re not brothers, alright?"


    Qin Yi knitted her brows tightly¡ªwhat''s the meaning of this? Blood-related brothers?


    Deng Baoping was still quite young and couldn''t control her temper. Now that the younger brother of their enemy was right before her, she obviously couldn''t hold it all in.


    Although she quite liked this young man, Deng Baoping stood up all of a sudden and looked really nasty. Her round, lovable face was icy and there was fiery anger in her eyes as she ordered, "Get out right now! You''re not welcome here."


    Her gentle, cute voice was cold.


    "Baoping, don''t do that. Calm down." Yang Qingtian didn''t look happy either but she still remained calm, attempting to persuade Deng Baoping.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Xuanran was a little confused. What was happening? He remembered that when he woke up, this fat girl was staring at him lustfully. She had still been smitten with him just before, so why was she mad all of a sudden?


    Taking a closer look, Mu Xuanran realized that these people looked quite upset at this moment; even Qin Yi''s eyes looked cold.


    One must know that although Qin Yi had never been nice towards him, her phoenix eyes had always been warm and gentle.


    Mu Xuanran had completely returned to his senses after his happiness due to seeing Qin Yi.


    "What is going on?" Mu Xuanran asked, suddenly getting a bad feeling.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Tsk, if I had known that you were the younger brother of that perverted doctor, I wouldn''t have saved you, leaving you to freeze to death on the streets." Deng Baoping''s almond eyes were red and she looked like she was about to burst into tears.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Xuanran was displeased, narrowing his phoenix eyes. Who was she calling a perverted doctor? That was his older brother, eh.


    Qin Yi looked gently at Deng Baoping and pulled her to her side. Qin Yi''s tone was as gentle as the breeze in March as she soothed her, "Baoping, don''t be like this. He doesn''t know."


    Silly girl! Qin Yi could tell that this girl had feelings for this guy.


    "So what? That doesn''t change the fact that he is the younger brother of that perverted doctor," Deng Baoping said in a huff.


    However, she was slightly hurt in her heart. It was so hard for her to fall for someone, yet this person was the enemy.

 Chapter 522: Beastman Older Brother?!

    "What exactly do you mean?" Mu Xuanran was upset, he didn''t understand why his older brother was viewed as the enemy.Qin Yi looked straight at Mu Xuanran. "You don''t know it yet, huh? Your older brother collaborated with the zombies and invaded Z-City. They surrounded the base, and we can''t get out. The zombies will be getting in very soon."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and Mu Xuanran could tell that she wasn''t joking.


    "How could it be? Did you guys get the wrong person?" Mu Xuanran was in disbelief. How could his older brother join forces with the zombies and attack the city?


    "The youngest and most well-known doctor from the Capital Base, Dr. Lin, the one who came up with the inhibition medicine - isn''t he the one, huh?" Qin Yi tilted her head and looked at Mu Xuanran.


    "That is indeed my older brother, but he would never join forces with the zombies to lay siege on the city, so this Dr. Lin is a fake." Mu Xuanran firmly believed that the person Qin Yi was talking about wasn''t his older brother.


    In his memory, his older brother was gentle and refined like the warm sunshine. How could such a gentle older brother do something like this?


    "Hng, why should we lie to you? What will we get? Forget it if you don''t believe us." Deng Baoping was looking disdainfully at Mu Xuanran at this moment.


    "We don''t need to lie to you. You''re a friend of Prince Charming and should know that she wouldn''t lie." Yang Qingtian''s clear eyes darkened slightly.


    "Sometimes what your eyes see may not be real; I don''t know how much you know about Dr. Lin, but did you know that your older brother, Dr. Lin, is a full beastman? Also, he has successfully created full beastmen."


    Qin Yi told Mu Xuanran the truth.


    "You''re getting more and more ridiculous. My older brother is a human being, a real human being. How could he be a beastman? This is why I said that the Dr. Lin you guys saw is fake. He isn''t my older brother." Mu Xuanran didn''t believe them at all and became more certain that they got the wrong person.


    Gu Jie looked at the standoff between both parties and suddenly pursed her lips. "Why don''t we let him go and take a look? Then the truth will come to light."


    "This is a pretty good idea." Yang Qingtian smiled.


    "Hng, what for? The outcome will be the same." Deng Baoping was still slightly annoyed. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Indeed, I was muddled." Qin Yi nodded, then turned to Mu Xuanran. "Come with me later and take a look. They should be attacking the city in just a while."


    With this thought, Qin Yi was slightly distressed. She really didn''t know what Dr. Lin was thinking. He would harass them at a fixed time every day and didn''t make any big moves.


    Don''t try to guess what was on Dr. Lin''s mind. You wouldn''t get it no matter what.


    Qin Yi looked at Mu Xuanran who was so certain that they got the wrong person and felt like something was missing.


    Qin Yi brought Mu Xuanran and the three ladies back to the Qin Family and Yun Huan was waiting for her at the door.


    When Yun Huan saw Qin Yi, he went forward and touched the little fella''s head. His voice was extremely gentle. "Why were you away for so long? Are you tired?"


    "Still alright." Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    Even in her male disguise, the pink bubbles between Yun Huan and her couldn''t be blocked and Deng Baoping got stirred up just looking at them.


    Wow, they''re simply a match made in heaven.


    "Tsk, tsk, your nose is really sharp. You stuck to her the moment she arrived." Mu Xuanran''s phoenix eyes had a demonic charm, and he raised his brows.


    There was a sour smell in the air.


    Yun Huan didn''t care about this chap; he knew that Mu Xuanran liked Qin Yi, but Mu Xuanran didn''t let her know and Qiqi disliked immature young boys the most.


    Acting this way would only make Qin Yi think that you were a child.

 Chapter 523: Our Mission

    "Hello, Young Emperor." Deng Baoping smiled and greeted Yun Huan.Prince and Young Emperor were both her prince charmings. Their attractive indexes were off the charts.


    "En, hello," Yun Huan replied warmly.


    In front of Qin Yi, Yun Huan was always gentle, and he was also very nice towards Qin Yi''s friends.


    Mu Xuanran was somewhat uncomfortable with Yun Huan ignoring him.


    Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan apologetically. She didn''t know why Mu Xuanran couldn''t get along with Yun Huan and always tried to find trouble with him.


    Yun Huan naturally saw the apology and distress in Qin Yi''s eyes. He smiled warmly and stroked Qin Yi''s head, indicating that it was fine.


    At a place where Qin Yi couldn''t see, Yun Huan''s gaze deepened and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Before they even entered the house, someone came over and looked for Qin Yi. "Prince, Prince, the zombies are here again."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, and she was somewhat helpless - this Dr. Lin was really difficult to deal with.


    "Let''s go, you''ll come with me to take a look," Qin Yi said to Mu Xuanran.


    When Qin Yi arrived at the city gate, she suddenly realized that something wasn''t right. The one leading was actually Ah-Sen and it had always been that beastman, Hua Qi, the previous times.


    Qin Yi looked at Mu Xuanran who was next to her and his lips turned pale.


    Ah-Sen saw Mu Xuanran as well and there was joy in his eyes. Then, he lowered his head respectfully. "Young Master Xuan, Doctor misses you a lot."


    Mu Xuanran''s phoenix eyes darkened. "Impossible, Ah-Sen, tell me that the one attacking the city isn''t my older brother. Tell me."


    Mu Xuanran''s voice was cold and the fire in his eyes lit up.


    How could he believe this? The perfect older brother in his heart suddenly turned into a traitor that everyone hated. How could he accept this?


    "Young Master, you can''t hear just one side of the story from these people. Don''t you know what kind of person Doctor is? Don''t you know how nice Doctor is to you? You''re not going to believe Doctor just for this woman?" Ah-Sen was slightly disappointed and angry.


    Doctor put in so much effort for Young Master Xuan and even went out of control and turned into a beast. However, Young Master Xuan actually stopped trusting Doctor just because of this woman.


    *Cough cough* "Ah-Sen, you talk too much." A clear voice resounded but was accompanied by a coughing fit. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Doctor." Ah-Sen lowered his head respectfully.


    Dr. Lin stepped out from behind the zombies. It has only been a few days since they last saw Dr. Lin and he had become skinnier. He didn''t look good. His complexion was yellowish, and his cheeks were sunken in.


    The white coat over his body seemed slightly big but his countenance was still gentle and handsome. At one glance, he looked like a refined scholar.


    "Brother?" Mu Xuanran stood rooted to the ground and his heart was in pain.


    On one side, that was his beloved older brother but on the other side was mankind.


    Nobody knew how awful he felt when he saw Dr. Lin appeared from behind the zombies and beastmen.


    Why, why did his older brother have to join forces to attack the city, why?


    *Cough cough* "Xuanran, I know it''s hard for you to accept this, but it is our mission. We must earn a place for our comrades." Dr. Lin was still looking gently at Mu Xuanran and a deep friendship was hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    "What comrades?" Weren''t their comrades human beings?


    Qin Yi''s countenance froze, and her eyes were extremely icy. "You''re saying that Mu Xuanran is also a beastman?"

 Chapter 524: Accept His Fate

    Mu Xuanran was stunned. "What did you say? I''m also a beastman?"How could it be? He was clearly a human being.


    However, a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. What''s impossible? His older brother wasn''t a human being either and suddenly turned into a beastman as well.


    "Xuanran, you must accept your fate." Dr. Lin was indifferent, and his lips were slightly pale.


    A flash of bitterness appeared in Mu Xuanran''s eyes - accept my fate? What fate? Fight with mankind for the sake of beastmen?


    Mu Xuanran indecisiveness made Dr. Lin''s heart ache. ''Xuanran, why do you still hesitate? I''m the closest person to you. Why aren''t you on my side? I''m doing this all for you.''


    One day, when their identity as beastmen is discovered, they would be ostracized by both zombies and humans. By then, death awaited them.


    Previously, when he was the only one, he felt that it didn''t really matter and didn''t think too much about it. But with Xuanran, he had to think for him.


    He wanted Xuanran to live happily.


    So, he wanted to create a kingdom of beastmen for both of them.


    However, that person in his heart actually turned against him for a woman. How could he tolerate this?


    Dr. Lin''s eyes reddened, then it became a vertical slit, and he turned into a beast.


    To be honest, Dr. Lin in beast form didn''t look ugly. He had a masculinity beauty but was terrifying in the eyes of others. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the first time Mu Xuanran witnessed Dr. Lin''s transformation and it was as if the acid in his heart was about to overflow. His older brother was really a beastman and he was one too.


    "Xuanran, come over." Dr. Lin''s voice was clear, and he looked straight at Mu Xuanran.


    Mu Xuanran''s expression was indifferent but he didn''t move.


    Dr. Lin chuckled and Qin Yi suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    As expected, Mu Xuanran suddenly started moving and ran towards Dr. Lin.


    Qin Yi wanted to pull him back but the beastman Hua Qi let out long vines and tied it around Mu Xuanran''s waist, pulling him over directly.


    Dr. Lin instinctively caught onto Mu Xuanran and embraced him in his arms. He stroked Mu Xuanran''s face gently with his long black claws. "Why are you so disobedient, forcing me to do this?"


    "Prince Charming, look, Mu Xuanran''s eyes," Deng Baoping screeched all of a sudden.


    Qin Yi looked carefully, and Mu Xuanran''s eyes had turned completely black. He didn''t have any signs of life and was clearly being controlled.


    "He''s being controlled," Yun Huan said.


    "This Dr. Lin''s eyes are so disgusting. He''s indeed a perverted doctor." Deng Baoping trembled and had goosebumps.


    "Yun Huan," Dr. Lin suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Huan looked at Dr. Lin coldly.


    Yun Huan didn''t like this Dr. Lin at all.


    "More than a decade ago, there was a kidnapping case in the Yun Family, and the youngest son of the Yun Family, Yun Xuan, was kidnapped and killed. But the weird thing is that the police only found a pool of blood at the scene and didn''t find Yun Xuan''s body." Dr. Lin didn''t look at Yun Huan and was looking and stroking Mu Xuanran''s pale lips instead.


    There was an unconcealable desire and admiration in his eyes.


    "So what?" Yun Huan''s eyes turned colder and colder.


    Yun Xuan was the everlasting pain in Yun Huan''s heart and because of this incident, his loving and harmonious family of four had fallen apart instantly.


    Mother Yun couldn''t accept this fact at all and was depressed. In the end, she killed herself. Soon, Father Yun left with his beloved wife, leaving Yun Huan all alone as a child.


    He wasn''t even ten years old yet and suffered from severe depression after losing his family. Nobody knew how he got through that period of time.

 Chapter 525: Mu Xuanran, Yun Xuan

    But this incident wasn''t a secret and all the influential families in the Imperial Capital knew about it. However, he didn''t really understand why Dr. Lin was bringing this up at this time.To provoke him? But this matter had long dissipated in his heart and although it still hurt, it would no longer trigger anything in him.


    "So what?" Dr. Lin muttered in a low voice like a demon, "Tsk, the legendary Young Emperor who remains indifferent no matter what, I wonder if you can still be so calm after this."


    Dr. Lin extended his black arm, no, it wasn''t an arm anymore, it was a claw, and took off the mask on Mu Xuanran''s face.


    This was the first time Qin Yi saw Mu Xuanran''s real face and it was what she expected. He was very good-looking, a different kind of handsome from Yun Huan. He was more devilish.


    Dr. Lin stroked Mu Xuanran''s face with a hint of nostalgia, then his light brown beastly eyes turned red, and everyone saw that Mu Xuanran''s face changed.


    That''s right, it changed just like he was wearing a human skin mask. If you didn''t witness with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe it. The youth who looked very sinister suddenly looked very clean.


    Most importantly, Qin Yi couldn''t help but look at Yun Huan and her fair and delicate hand was holding Yun Huan''s big hand tightly. She wanted to give all the strength in her body to him.


    Mu Xuanran''s face was quite similar to Yun Huan''s, especially the contours.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes stared deeply at the youth in Dr. Lin''s arms and he didn''t say a word.


    Dr. Lin chuckled. "When I met him that time, he was still so young and was unconscious in a pool of blood all alone. He was small and exquisite like a doll, but this doll was stained with fresh blood all over his body and he was at his last gasp. He opened his beautiful phoenix eyes and used all his strength to say to me, please save me."


    "This should be fate, my fate with him."


    "Yun Huan." Dr. Lin stopped stroking Mu Xuanran''s face and suddenly looked straight at Yun Huan. "So, do you still want to kill me now? Your younger brother is also a beastman, ah."


    Dr. Lin''s smile was malicious. He felt awful right now and he wouldn''t let others have it easy either.


    "Return him to me." Yun Huan looked coldly at Dr. Lin. There was a furious storm in his black peach blossom eyes.


    This was his younger brother, ah.


    "Return to you?" Dr. Lin laughed. "He is now my younger brother. Yun Huan, he doesn''t remember you anymore. My blood flows in his body. He doesn''t have anything to do with you at all."


    Yun Huan stopped talking nonsense with Dr. Lin and waved his hand. Space shackles - Dr. Lin couldn''t escape at all.


    Yun Xuan was Yun Huan''s younger brother, the younger brother whom Yun Huan had been looking for over a decade; he was connected to him by blood and flesh. They had the same blood. How could Yun Huan let someone else be his older brother?


    Even if Yun Xuan was a beastman, he was still Yun Huan''s younger brother. With Yun Huan around, he would definitely protect him. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Dr. Lin coughed; being locked up by Yun Huan''s space, he wasn''t anxious at all.


    Qin Yi instinctively felt that something wasn''t right and was about to remind Yun Huan but all she heard was Yun Huan''s groan and then a trace of blood appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Yun Huan, are you alright?" Qin Yi quickly held onto him and Yun Huan''s face was a little pale.


    More and more blood came out of Yun Huan''s mouth and stained his clothes. It also stained Qin Yi''s eyes.


    "You want to trap me? Yun Huan, you''re a little na?ve. I''m taking Yun Xuan away." Dr. Lin carried Mu Xuanran and appeared very calm.

 Chapter 526: Comatose Yun Huan

    Doctor Lin''s face was pale white and comparable to a female ghost with bright colored lips that was stained with blood.No one got the upper hand from the bout.


    Doctor Lin carried Yun Xuan and walked to Ah-Sen. Qin Yi allowed Deng Baoping to support Yun Huan and thought to give chase.


    She had a feeling that if Dr. Lin left this time, they would not be able to meet Yun Xuan any time soon.


    She finally knew why Dr. Lin''s reason to delay and not attack the base. He most probably never intended to attack the base. It was a cover, and the true goal was to locate Yun Xuan.


    Before Qin Yi could leave, Yun Huan grabbed onto her hand. "Qiqi, don''t go."


    Yun Huan''s deep voice contained a determination that Qin Yi did not understand. But she stopped. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Qin Yi did not chase, Dr. Lin''s beast eyes flashed with pity, but it was dispelled quickly, and he left with Yun Xuan.


    Following behind Dr. Lin, Hua Qi suddenly turned and looked at Yun Huan with a deep curiosity in her eyes.


    Ah-Sen paused and turned to look at her solemnly. "Hua Qi, let''s go."


    Upon hearing the unhappiness in Ah-Sen''s tone, Hua Qi left reluctantly as the pair of trunk legs swayed away.


    Qin Yi frowned but suddenly heard Deng Baoping''s voice. "Prince Charming, Young Emperor has fainted."


    Qin Yi was surprised and immediately returned.


    All the residents of Z-Base found it strange that the zombies had attacked so quickly and left as fast.


    They were still trembling in fear, but the zombies had left suddenly. They rejoiced in their hearts at the fact that they were able to continue living.


    This battle engraved Qin Yi''s name into their hearts. Prince Qin Yi, Battle Goddess Qin Yi. These became her titles.


    It was especially so for the people in Z-Base. Although they had misunderstood and suspected Qin Yi, her words had caused them to awaken.


    Also, how could such rumors suddenly spread at such a crucial time? Everyone in the base were not fools and naturally understood after pondering about it.


    Because of this, they became even more guilty towards Qin Yi. She was the god of their base and their pride; how could they have suspected her?


    Although the zombie siege seemed to have passed. It was not over yet. The other bases were waiting solemnly and became even more careful, afraid that their own base would be the next one to be attacked.


    The base was in a festive mood but the atmosphere in the Qin Family was not great. It was extremely solemn in the living room.


    "Yun Huan isn''t awake yet?" Qin Mian looked at his oldest son who had a big frown on his face and asked with exhaustion in his voice.


    He was not on site on that day and did not know what happened. He only knew that the zombies suddenly retreated and no longer attacked the city.


    Qin Mian was curious about the siege and attacked so quickly and retreated as fast.


    But Yun Huan immediately fell unconscious upon returning. He did not awake even after three days and even his precious daughter and yet to come out during the same duration.


    "En, he''s not awake yet." Qin Hanyu was anxious, and his lips had a few large pustules.


    How could it have happened like that? It was originally just a zombie siege, but Yun Xuan had to appear, and Yun Huan did not manage to save him.


    All the noble families of the capital knew about the Yun Family. As one of the four great families, the Qin Family naturally knew of this, not to mention that the Qin and Yun Family''s relationship was good.

 Chapter 527: Awaken, Departure

    Everyone knew of the case, so Qin Hanyu understood Yun Huan''s plight.When Qin Yi was comatose for five years, he was in the same situation. If not for Yun Huan, who gave him hope, he would not have survived.


    "What a pitiful child," Qin Mian sighed.


    At that time, he had a good relationship with Father Yun. Who knew that after so many years, such shocking events would take place for the two families?


    His daughter had been swapped, and the Yun family was broken up and left with only Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan silently lay on the bed inside the light blue room, his handsome, white face having paled quite a bit in comparison to his slightly pink complexion. His brows were tense, and although he was comatose, he was not at ease.


    Qin Yi extended her hand out, smoothened out his brows with a sigh. Yun Huan had been comatose since Yun Xuan was taken by Doctor Lin three days ago.


    The little spirit fox said that he was struck with a mental attack and injured, but after the assumed three days of recovery, he had yet to wake up.


    "Yun Huan, if you don''t wake up now, I don''t want you anymore," Qin Yi whispered, gently massaging Yun Huan''s temples; his life was almost the same as hers.


    His heart must have felt unbearable because of Yun Xuan.


    Qin Yi regretted not seeing Doctor Lin''s true goal.


    While thinking this, Qin Yi realized that her hand was being pulled. She raised her head in joy, seeing the deep emotions inside those peach blossom eyes.


    "Yun Huan, you''re awake?" Qin Yi asked ecstatically.


    "How can I not be? If I didn''t wake up, someone would not want me anymore." Yun Huan''s voice was hoarse as he looked at her pitifully, much like an abandoned puppy.


    Qin Yi chuckled and hugged his head, "Why would I? I can''t bear to. Don''t forget, you haven''t married me."


    Yun Huan chuckled as well, his cello-like voice filled with emotions that flowed through the room.


    After eating some of the little plum blossom''s sap, Yun Huan became much better.


    Qin Yi''s tense heart also relaxed a little. She cupped Yun Huan''s handsome face in her hands and looked right at him with her phoenix eyes as she spoke, "Yun Huan, listen to me. We will definitely save Yun Xuan."


    Yun Xuan was the knot in his heart, and Qin Yi wanted to take care of it for him.


    Yun Huan''s eyes sparkled as he kissed her on the lips, like a big dog licking his owner''s face. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Qiqi, I know. Don''t worry about me. I won''t be reckless."


    Xiao Xuan was important, but Qiqi was just as important. He did not want to lose Qiqi because of Xiao Xuan.


    At the present, Doctor Lin would not do anything to harm Xiao Xuan. Furthermore, it was pointless to be anxious. Doctor Lin was very mysterious, and Yun Huan did not know where Xiao Xuan was hidden. It would require a lot of time and effort to search for them.


    "En." Qin Yi caressed Yun Huan''s black hair, which was soft. No wonder he liked to caress her head. "The base is fine now. When you recover, we can find time to leave."


    She was eager to look at their new home, Imperial Base.


    "Alright."


    The day they decided to leave had very good weather. It was not hot, and Qin Mian and the others sent Qin Yi right to the entrance.


    An aging Qin Mian looked upon her with gentle eyes, saying, "Good child, take care."


    Although he was reluctant to part with Qin Yi, Qin Mian was glad. He had managed to spend some time with Qin Yi despite their decades being stolen and the siege having tired him out.

 Chapter 528: We Have Each Other

    They did not know when they would see each other again. Who knew if this child that had been badly hurt by him might come back to look for him, only for him to be one foot in the grave?Qin Yi looked at Qin Mian, who had greying hair on his head, and nodded, "Take care."


    Z-City¡­ She would never come back here again.


    "Yiyi, if Yun Huan treats you badly, tell me. I will immediately head to Imperial Base and beat him up." Qin Hanmo''s eyes were red, reluctant to be separated from his younger sister. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, he could still look out for her.


    "Alright, alright, see how bad you look," Qin Hanyu said with a glance at his younger brother.


    Qin Hanmo snorted but did not argue with his heartless older brother, only giving him a wry face. Who was the one that pulled him aside to drink all night long just the night before, crying the whole time?


    "Prince charming, you have to come back to look for us." Deng Baoping was reluctant, pouting her lips.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Prince, this is your home. Don''t forget to come and look for us old ones," an old man laughed with reluctance in his eyes.


    After the battles, Qin Yi had become the most welcome person in Z-City.


    "Alright, there''s no need to send us off further. This isn''t a final farewell, I''ll come back when there''s time."


    Qin Yi gave a shallow smile, dressed in a plain white t-shirt and looking extremely handsome.


    No matter how reluctant they were, Qin Yi and Yun Huan still left.


    Yun Huan drove while Qin Yi sat beside him, the luxurious, black sedan slowly driving towards their home.


    Inside, Yun Huan handed a bottle of milk over to Qin Yi, asking, "Did you go soft?"


    Qin Yi accepted it, drinking a few mouthfuls before replying, "Maybe. I can''t completely blame them for what happened in the past, but I can''t forgive them yet either. What about this? They should just treat me as a daughter that went out overseas. A daughter that doesn''t want to come back, roaming the world instead, but the link is still there."


    Qin Yi had done enough for the Qin Family. She could not forgive them, but the connection was still there. There might be a day where they could meet each other outside and Qin Yi would still talk to them, even having a meal together.


    "As long as you''re happy. Regardless, I''ll always be by your side." He gave her a promise that was eternal and would never change.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes gleamed as her small hand slipped into Yun Huan''s bigger one. Her hand was soft and smooth as she spoke to Yun Huan with a clear and angelic voice, "En, me too. I will always accompany you. We have each other."


    The two gazed at each other and smiled, the atmosphere warm and romantic.


    In the base, Qin Mian returned to the Qin family. Although he did not reveal his emotions, the two brothers could see the loss in his eyes.


    They did not know how to console their father.


    They were indeed in the wrong and had caused harm in the past which was no longer recoverable.


    "Brother Mian, you guys are back." Upon opening the door, Sun Zhilan skipped forward in a good mood.


    Qin Mian and the children were astonished, Sun Zhilan was clingy towards Qin Yi and always wanted to stay with Qin Yi, even at night.


    They thought that she would cry and make a big fuss about Qin Yi''s departure, but she was very normal.


    Qin Mian''s mind stirred as he guessed, "Tell me, how much good food did Yiyi give you?"


    Qin Mian had a helpless look in his eyes as he spoke. His wife seemed normal, but she was actually extremely spoilt and acted like a child. She loved to eat snacks, and if a situation could not be resolved with some snacks, they would just increase the amount.

 Chapter 529: Bad Things

    She must have received a lot of snacks. Otherwise, she would never have been so quiet.Sun Zhilan''s eyes shifted as she threw a child-like tantrum, "No, nothing at all."


    After speaking, she gripped her pockets tightly, making it even more obvious that she was trying to hide something.


    "What''s inside?" Qin Mian asked, a slight headache forming. It wasn''t easy having a wife who acted like a little girl.


    Qin Hanyu and Qin Hanmo winked and made signs towards Sun Zhilan¡ªtheir mother was simply too adorable.


    "Hurry up. Otherwise, I won''t give you sweets tonight." Sweets were Sun Zhilan''s favorite, and when threatened with them, she would definitely compromise.


    As expected, the moment Qin Mian said that, Sun Zhilan became slightly hesitant. After some time, she finally tossed the item in her pocket to Qin Mian.


    Her beautiful eyes were huge as she pouted, "Big brother Mian, you''re a big baddie."


    After that, Sun Zhilan ran to her room and ignored Qin Mian.


    Qin Mian rubbed his temples; he merely wanted to see what Qin Yi had left for her. If it was sweets, he definitely couldn''t let her have too many of them. Who knew that she would be so mad?


    What Sun Zhilan tossed over was a bag, and after Qin Mian opened it, he was left stunned.


    "Father, what is it? What did Baobao give her? It can''t really be sweets, huh?" Qin Hanyu smiled and went over, also becoming dumbfounded. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There were many colorful crystal cores of various sizes in the bag, along with high-grade crystal cores. There was also a small bottle of green liquid and a letter.


    Qin Mian was silent for a moment before slowly opening up the letter.


    "What is it? What did Yiyi write?" Qin Hanyu asked.


    Why did his father look so emotional? Even his fingers were trembling!


    Qin Mian chuckled, the tiredness between his brows leaving.


    "Ah-Mo, your face can be restored."


    Qin Hanmo froze, then smiled widely.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan continued to travel towards the Imperial Base, not stopping at all.


    Five days later, they finally reached their destination.


    However, looking at the desolate mountain range before them, Qin Yi raised her brows.


    "Don''t tell me that your base is this Yue Jian Mountain?"


    Yue Jian Mountain was a place forgotten by the moon deity, it was so deserted, not a single person could be found here. It was rumored that even grass couldn''t grow here, and cacti were unable to survive, the place was that lifeless.


    A place like this wasn''t suitable for people to live in at all.


    Yun Huan seemed to really like Qin Yi''s little look of surprise, pinching the tip of her small nose as he spoke mysteriously, "You''ll find out later."


    Qin Yi rolled her eyes at Yun Huan, but she followed him and went inside. They went deeper and deeper, until everything was a shade of yellow as far as the eye could see.


    It was indeed worthy of being known as Yue Jian Mountain, where even ghosts were sorrowful.


    Qin Yi didn''t know how long they walked for, but she realized that the scenery gradually changed, the yellow soil slowly holding a tinge of green.


    Then Qin Yi actually saw a huge piece of forest.


    It was really a forest covered in greenery, very big and beautiful.


    Qin Yi''s eyesight was really good, so she could see indistinct roofs from such a great distance.


    "Is that the base?" Qin Yi turned to Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s head, sounding very pleased, "En, we''ll reach it after going across this forest."


    "How did you find this place?" Qin Yi questioned, suddenly curious. No wonder Imperial Base was just as mysterious as Yun Huan, both in her past and current lives.

 Chapter 530: Yue Jian Mountain

    Nobody knew where Imperial Base was located.Qin Yi''s mouth twitched¡ªwho would have thought that Imperial Base would be at Yue Jian Mountain?


    "Found it by chance," Yun Huan didn''t answer.


    He had found this place by chance. At that time, Qin Yi just had that accident and he had sealed her in ice at the snow mountain. After that, he wandered around with Lin Bai and the others.


    Once, they had been chased after by people in order to obtain a rank six crystal core. At that time, Yun Huan had wanted to give this crystal core to Qin Yi, in order to nourish her body.


    For this crystal core, Yun Huan had nearly lost his life, but this was a rank six crystal core and many people wanted it. Before Yun Huan could manage to bring it to Qin Yi, he had been chased after by people who had wanted to kill him.


    In the end, Yun Huan was forced to hide at Yue Jian Mountain, where he found this place by chance. Yue Jian Mountain was completely different on the inside than it appeared from the outside; it was a totally different world.   S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan decided to settle down at Yue Jian Mountain and establish a base there.


    It sounded easy but not many people knew about all the blood, sweat, and tears it took. Yun Huan didn''t tell Qin Yi as he didn''t want her to worry.


    Qin Yi was just asking casually, and since Yun Huan didn''t mention it, she didn''t make a fuss.


    This forest was huge, Qin Yi noted as she continued walking with Yun Huan. She wondered if there were any zombies or mutated beasts here. She had left behind her crystal cores and beast cores with Sun Zhilan and didn''t have any at the moment.


    She still had three ravenous beasts in her Origin Space, and although one of them was in deep sleep, Qin Yi knew that once that chap woke up, it would definitely need the crystal cores.


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi and saw how she looked like a little money grubber. He laughed and rubbed her head, "There aren''t any zombies or beastmen around here. Nobody lives here, so how could there be any zombies or beastmen? There are a few mutated beasts, however."


    Qin Yi''s originally dull eyes lit up the second she heard that there were mutated beasts.


    Yun Huan merely glanced at Qin Yi, continuing, "I guarantee that you won''t want to kill them when you see them."


    Qin Yi didn''t understand but Yun Huan refused to elaborate, merely telling her that she''d find out later.


    Qin Yi rolled her eyes at him once again.


    After passing through the forest, an exquisite castle appeared before Qin Yi. It was majestic and beautiful, but most importantly, it was green in color and could camouflage into the forest''s surroundings.


    Qin Yi was astonished, but before she could exclaim in surprise, she heard an excited voice call out, "The Base Chief is back, the Base Chief is back."


    Qin Yi realized at that moment that there were two youths in front of her.


    They had delicate features, one of them laughing foolishly while the other had an indifferent expression on his face, even as there was excitement in his eyes.


    "Base Chief, you''re finally back," Dong Peng laughed and touched his own head.


    "Base Chief, welcome back." Zhan Fei''s expression remained the same, of course. If you ignored those glistening eyes, it might be slightly more convincing.


    "En, I''m back. How is everything? Have you guys been well?" Yun Huan wasn''t very warm but Qin Yi noticed that his countenance was much more gentler.


    He was only this relaxed with people close to him.


    "Yes, yes, we''ve been well. So are big brother Bai and the others." Dong Peng beamed with joy as he spoke to Yun Huan.


    "Base Chief, this is..." Dong Peng was elated and hadn''t seen Qin Yi at all, but Zhan Fei noticed her.


    He was stunned at one glance¡ªthis youth looked elegant and outstanding.


    Qin Yi was still in her male disguise at this moment, but she was a girl, so she tended to look younger.


    At this moment, she looked like a 17- or 18-year-old youth.

 Chapter 531: Imperial Base (1)

    "Wait, what? There''s a newcomer again?" When Dong Peng heard what Zhan Fei said, he immediately looked at Qin Yi.A pair of beautiful, spirited eyes that did not contain any impurities stared back at him, clear but deep and with ebony pupils. This person''s complexion was as crystal clear as jade, and he had a sharp nose and alluring, diamond-shaped lips.


    "Base¡­ Base Chief, where did you kidnap this jade doll from?" Dong Peng complained as he looked at Yun Huan with the word "beast'' written in his eyes.


    Zhan Fei held his forehead, shaking his head while thinking, ''Bro, stop acting cute, alright.''


    Such a tall, strong youth pouting and blinking like a girl¡­ Nobody could tolerate it.


    Yun Huan pulled Qin Yi to his side, his eyes gentle as he answered, "This is Prince."


    "Oh, Prince. Ah," Zhan Fei nodded plainly, then came to his senses and nearly jumped. He looked at Qin Yi excitedly and his eyes widened as he stammered, "This¡­ This is Prince? The most mysterious Prince?" s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan''s team was rumored by the outside to be very mysterious, but they were very familiar brothers to them here. However, they had never met one of them before, and that was Prince.


    It was said that something had happened to Prince previously, and now he was in a coma, with Base Chief Yun Huan trying to find a way to wake up this "sleeping beauty.''


    They didn''t expect him to actually succeed.


    "En," Yun Huan nodded.


    "Hello," Qin Yi greeted Dong Peng and Zhan Fei.


    "Hello, hello." Dong Peng looked at the youth and suddenly blushed.


    Wow, Prince was really handsome. Indeed, he was as good looking as the Base Chief''s team.


    Yun Huan suddenly narrowed his eyes¡ªwhy did he suddenly find Dong Peng to be quite an eyesore?


    "Alright. Base Chief, you should hurry back. Big brother Bai and the rest will be ecstatic when they find out that you''ve returned." Zhan Fei was very intuitive and knew that Qin Yi and Yun Huan''s relationship wasn''t very simple.


    The Base Chief was clearly unhappy at this moment, yet this chap had no idea.


    "En, we''ll make a move first. Dong Peng, you''ve been performing well. The base was very safe with you around."


    "It''s my responsibility, hehe." Dong Peng rubbed his head, but his eyes were full of pride.


    "En, so I''ve decided to reward you. You''ll be guarding the city for the entire month. Do it well."


    After Yun Huan spoke, he pulled Qin Yi''s hand and entered the city, not caring about the stunned Dong Peng, whom he had left behind.


    "Ah-Fei, didn''t Boss just say that I did a good job? Why do I feel like his reward is more horrifying than a punishment?" Dong Peng had a bad feeling in his heart, although he didn''t think that he had done anything wrong.


    "This is Base Chief''s way showing his appreciation for you."


    Zhan Fei thought about Dong Peng''s weak little heart and decided to console him.


    "Oh, I see." Dong Peng was full of vigor once again. "I must work hard and not let Base Chief down."


    After speaking, Dong Peng looked at Zhan Fei intentionally, his eyes sparkling with delight.


    Hng hng, did you see that? Base Chief thinks highly of me! I have a reward, but you don''t.


    Zhan Fei''s mouth twitched, suddenly regretting caring about this blockhead''s feelings earlier.


    Yun Huan brought Qin Yi into the base and she looked around. The more she looked, the more fearful she became.


    Qin Yi felt as if she had entered a fictional land, full of peace.


    The people at Imperial Base were all auspicious and peaceful, calm with rosy complexions. Even ordinary people, despite being slightly skinny, appeared quite well and energetic.

 Chapter 532: Imperial Base (2)

    That self-confidence on their faces couldn''t be faked.This was what surprised Qin Yi. The other bases, even the state of those people in Capital Base, which self-proclaimed to be the top base, couldn''t be compared to those in the Imperial Base.


    Every base would have ordinary people and there were definitely some old, weak, and disabled, but Qin Yi was sure that none of the people from the other bases were in a better mental state than the people in Yun Huan''s base.


    This was probably why the Imperial Base was so strong.


    Along the way, Qin Yi realized that Yun Huan was very popular at the base. Every person who saw them would greet Yun Huan casually just like they were friends.


    Of course, there was still some awe and veneration in their eyes.


    Yun Huan''s expression was calm. He wasn''t ice-cold and even though he wasn''t smiling, his countenance was gentle.


    Yun Huan introduced Qin Yi to everybody on the way as well and they cried out in surprise - It''s the Prince ah, Prince is back.


    Most people had a great impression of Qin Yi; she was a clean and dashing youth, making people subconsciously fond of her.


    In just one night, Qin Yi was juxtaposed to Yun Huan, becoming the number one Prince Charming at the base.


    After greeting everyone, Yun Huan brought Qin Yi back to his house. Their house was in a little separate district and there was a total of seven villas in the district, exclusively for Yun Huan''s team.


    Lin Bai had a villa for himself, Lin Qing and Chen Yaping lived in another, Chu Mohe had one, Du Ruan had one, Qiu Chuxue and Wang Wenwen lived in one together, Yun Huan had one and one more villa was where they discussed official business.


    As for Qin Yi''s villa, Yun Huan didn''t prepare one for her at all - did he have to? S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course not. Qiqi moved in with him directly, alright?


    Yun Huan brought Qin Yi home first. It was a stylish little two-storey villa, beautiful and clean, just the style that Qin Yi liked.


    "Do you like it?" Yun Huan saw the delight in Qin Yi''s eyes, but he still wanted to tease the little fella.


    Qin Yi rolled her eyes at Yun Huan but didn''t know that her phoenix eyes were glistening and looked extremely attractive.


    Yun Huan''s eyes suddenly darkened slightly, his sexy Adam''s apple rolled, and his gaze deepened.


    "I like it." Qin Yi knew that this person was teasing her, but she still spoke from her heart. She really liked it.


    Fresh and elegant - her favorite.


    But she could also tell that this person had put in a lot of effort.


    Qin Yi tiptoed and kissed Yun Huan. "Thank you, Yun Huan."


    Thank you for appearing by my side, letting me learn how to trust and believe in love again.


    There were sparks flying in Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes and he suddenly picked Qin Yi up. His voice was hoarse and sexy. "Since you like it, are you going to reward me, hm?"


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched - it''s broad daylight. Was it really a good time to act like a beast?


    ''Yun Huan, you''ve changed. You''re no longer that Yun Huan I know.''


    Although she had that thought in her head, Qin Yi still followed her heart and her red lips covered Yun Huan''s lips directly. She learned from him and kissed him gently as her little tongue moved along the contours of his lips.


    Yun Huan shuddered, then quickly took charge and began attacking Qin Yi''s lips.


    Yun Huan used a slight force on his arms and directly propped up Qin Yi''s bottom as she instinctively wrapped her legs around Yun Huan''s long legs.


    In a trance, she seemed to have heard Yun Huan''s chuckle and that cold face turned devilish.

 Chapter 533: Lost in Love

    Qin Yi saw a different Yun Huan. He was like opium, making one addicted to him.His flaming lips pressed against Qin Yi and she had completely fallen and sunk into Yun Huan''s tenderness, the sweetness and joy he gave her; she had forgotten everything, and they only had each other in their eyes and hearts.


    They had lost control of everything; Yun Huan knew that he couldn''t go on, but he couldn''t stop either.


    It was such a great atmosphere, and they were in their own home, a home that belonged to them. This stirred up Yun Huan''s emotions even more.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to stop him either. Actually, she had always been willing and let nature take its course, but Yun Huan wanted to save it for their best moment.


    It was pretty good right now as well.


    The atmosphere in the room became more and more passionate. Suddenly, someone barged in and Lin Qing looked blankly. "Boss, I heard that you and Yiyi are back?"


    In the living room, Wang Wenwen held on to Chen Yaping who was walking slowly. It had been a while and Chen Yaping''s stomach had grown bigger like she was carrying a watermelon. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This person didn''t have the instincts of a pregnant woman at all. She was always so fiery and made people worry for her. As a matter of fact, the moment she left the house, they would always make sure that someone was with her.


    "Aiyaya, Wenwen, Big Bai, could you guys hurry up? Little Yiyi is back. I miss her to death." Chen Yaping held her big belly and wanted to charge forward eagerly.


    "Alright, alright, be careful. Prince Charming won''t run away. Your belly is so big already, why do you still make us worry all the time?" Wang Wenwen was not swayed by her words and still kept holding on to Chen Yaping.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t have to rush." Lin Bai smiled warmly with a meaningful gaze.


    "What do you mean? I''m so anxious. Big Bai, you''re not young anymore. Why don''t you have a girlfriend yet? If you really can''t get one, a boyfriend is fine too," Chen Yaping nagged.


    "Look at how great Wenwen is ah. If you really can''t find a partner, both of you can get together." Chen Yaping''s clear and attractive eyes shifted, and she suggested this all of a sudden.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. It''s fine for me but Wenwen is a great lady and it''s not very good for her reputation if you put it that way." Lin Bai still had a smile on his face and still looked gentle.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t nag anymore. I know you find me annoying." Chen Yaping sighed in her heart. Unrequited love - she hoped that Wenwen would be able to think straight soon.


    Wang Wenwen lowered her gaze, and nobody could see the bitterness in her eyes. If she could give up, she would have done so long ago, but she couldn''t control her heart, ah.


    She knew that this person didn''t like her at all, but she couldn''t help but be obsessed with him.


    The atmosphere got a little awkward suddenly.


    Lin Bai was helpless too. He knew that Wang Wenwen was interested in him, but he really didn''t have feelings for her. Even when he made things so clear, she still remained the same.


    However, when it came to feelings, it really wasn''t up to you. If he could, he wanted to give up on that person in his heart too.


    So right now, she could only figure it out on her own.


    "That¡­" As the atmosphere was a little uncomfortable, Chen Yaping wanted to say something to lighten the mood when they heard a raging voice from upstairs.


    "Get out!"


    It was ice-cold mixed with austerity and anger.


    Chen Yaping trembled. "What happened? Why is Yun Huan so mad?"


    The corners of Lin Bai''s mouth raised slightly. "Sister-in-law, you''ll find out later."

 Chapter 534: Princes Betrothal Gift and Young Emperors Dowry

    Indeed, the moment Lin Bai said that, Chen Yaping saw a person rolling down the stairs. "Boss, I made a mistake. I didn''t see anything." Lin Qing got up and before he could even howl in pain, he quickly apologized.


    His voice could fight with a lion''s roar as he was worried that the person upstairs couldn''t hear him.


    Chen Yaping had experienced life before after all and when she saw how terrified her husband was, she knew what was going on upstairs.


    But seeing Lin Qing''s badly battered face, Chen Yaping''s heart didn''t ache at all and was gloating instead.


    ''You deserve it, who told you to interrupt them?''


    At this moment, Chen Yaping had completely forgotten that she was the one who told Lin Qing to come over the second she heard that Qin Yi had returned.


    Wang Wenwen was very amused by Lin Qing, but she couldn''t help looking at Lin Bai. She suddenly realized that Lin Bai was laughing as well, just like he usually did, but she saw the bitterness and adoration in the depths of his eyes.


    That''s right, adoration. She was very familiar with that gaze because she always saw the same gaze in her eyes when she looked in the mirror.


    Wang Wenwen''s heart shook. Could it be that the person Lin Bai loved was...


    Wang Wenwen was in disbelief and when she looked again, she realized that Lin Bai''s eyes were gentle and there wasn''t any adoration at all.


    Lin Bai returned a gentle smile when he noticed Wang Wenwen looking at him.


    Wang Wenwen retracted her gaze, but her fair and round earlobe reddened slightly.


    She must have seen things wrongly. How could Lin Bai be in love with that person? S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Upstairs, Yun Huan''s face was extremely black and the veins on his forehead protruded when he heard Lin Qing ghostly howls.


    Qin Yi got up calmly then wore the ring that Yun Huan had taken off. Her beautiful figure was concealed instantly, and the stunning goddess turned into a handsome young man.


    The lust in Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes had not dissipated and the little Yun Huan in his pants was still clamoring. Right now, he really wanted to hammer that chap downstairs.


    "It''s not his fault. Who asked you not to lock the door?" Qin Yi glanced plainly at Yun Huan, but her phoenix eyes were in a daze and her lips were bright red from kissing, making Yun Huan''s eyes darken.


    Yun Huan felt that he wasn''t guilty. At that time, how would he remember to lock the door? This was the second time already and he must definitely change the lock next time so that they wouldn''t be able to enter.


    Qin Yi casually put on a white shirt that covered her buttocks, revealing her long and slender legs.


    She got off the bed and before she could stand properly, Yun Huan pulled her, and she fell into his arms. Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes were fiery, and he really wanted to swallow the little devil up.


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows and pushed Yun Huan away. "Stop messing around. They''re downstairs."


    Yun Huan sighed deeply. "Qiqi, can we quickly get married?"


    He simply couldn''t wait any longer. If this went on, he was really going to choke to death.


    "It''s not like I disagreed. I''ve already prepared long ago; the betrothal gift is ready too." Qin Yi combed her long hair.


    Yun Huan instinctively handed her a comb and helped Qin Yi tie her hair up.


    "Alright, I''ve also prepared the dowry." Yun Huan''s eyes were glistening.


    Qin Yi''s approval put him in a much better mood. So much so that when he saw Lin Qing, his face was cold but at least he didn''t go up to Lin Qing and ask for a ''match''.


    Chen Yaping couldn''t care less. She wanted to pounce onto Qin Yi the moment she saw her. But when she remembered that she was pregnant, she stopped.

 Chapter 535: Betrothal Gift

    The corners of Qin Yi''s lips shifted upwards. "Haven''t seen you in a while and your tummy is so big already."Chen Yaping looked down and touched her round belly. "Exactly, this little chap is so active, moving non-stop. I don''t know who he gets it from."


    Chen Yaping was complaining but her eyes were filled with bliss and happiness.


    Qin Yi sighed with sorrow. She suddenly recalled Chen Yaping in her previous life and at that time, she was a free, reckless, and principled woman. And now she had her own little family.


    Very soon, she would become a mother.


    Qin Yi had also found her happiness.


    They haven''t met for some time and had never-ending things to say to each other. Qin Yi and Yun Huan prepared a scrumptious dinner and Lin Qing ate till his belly was round and full.


    Lin Qing burped and laid on the chair. "Really delicious. Boss, you have no idea. I didn''t really have an appetite when you weren''t around and slimmed down so much."


    Chen Yaping glanced disdainfully at her husband and wondered who was the one who was complaining every single day when Yun Huan was learning how to cook. He even said that he didn''t want to ever eat Yun Huan''s cooking again.


    Where''s your integrity, huh? Even she felt a little ashamed.


    Lin Qing had indeed slimmed down quite a bit. The fats from being a stay-at-home dad when Chen Yaping was pregnant was gone completely. But it wasn''t that he didn''t have an appetite, he was helping Qin Yi collect crystal cores.


    He didn''t forget that he still owed Qin Yi a huge pile of crystal cores. And as expected, Qin Yi actually asked him for them.


    Qin Yi extended her fair arm and narrowed her phoenix eyes. "Fox, where are my crystal cores?"


    She almost forgot that she had a huge deposit - hm, these should be enough to marry Yun Huan.


    Lin Qing rolled his eyes at Qin Yi. "I knew that you would remember. They are at home. I''ll bring it over tomorrow. I have a huge box for you."


    Qin Yi grinned. "Thank you, but you can hand it to Yun Huan directly. This is my betrothal gift to him."


    Pfft! Lin Qing spat out a mouthful of water and thankfully, there wasn''t anyone across him. "You''re going to marry Boss?"


    Qin Yi ate the fruit that Yun Huan passed to her calmly and raised her brows. "What? Can''t I?"


    Lin Qing looked at his wise and mighty Boss who appeared hen-pecked and quickly nodded. "Sure, sure, of course you can. Is this bit of crystal cores enough? I can go prepare more."


    Oh my god, this is the Young Emperor, ah. Even an expensive betrothal gift wouldn''t be enough but if that person was Qin Yi, Boss wouldn''t even mind making a loss.


    "No need, that should be enough." Qin Yi shook her head.


    Yun Huan would give them to her in the end anyway and she got a little excited just thinking about it. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, Prince Charming, have you guys decided on the time of the wedding?" Wang Wenwen came closer.


    She was very happy that Qin Yi found her own happiness; Wang Wenwen had gone through life with them and obviously knew how tough it had been for Qin Yi. Right now, she had finally found someone, and she was sincerely happy for Qin Yi.


    "Ask him. I''m only in charge of the betrothal gift." Qin Yi took a bite of the strawberry. The strawberries produced in the Origin Space were sweet, juicy, and tasty. Qin Yi squinted subconsciously like a kitten that had received a toy.


    Wang Wenwen smiled when she saw this - Prince Charming was really cute. Wang Wenwen took a glance at that person out of habit and realized that there was a hint of gentleness in his eyes.

 Chapter 536: The Person Lin Bai Loves

    That was a look of true tenderness. Lin Bai seemed gentle but was actually colder and more heartless than anyone else. He only cared about the people he wanted to care about. Beneath those watery eyes was the iciness from winter but what did she see now? Tenderness. There was actually tenderness in Lin Bai''s eyes?


    She also wished that she was mistaken, but the truth was that the hint of tenderness was real.


    Wang Wenwen''s heart ached slightly all of a sudden. It was stinging. No matter how much she didn''t want to admit it, the truth was the truth and Lin Bai didn''t love her. Instead...


    However, how could she swallow this fact? How could she let go? Things like love were not within her control.


    "No way. Yiyi, you''re too lazy. This is the Young Emperor, ah. How many young girls want to marry him? How could you be so half-hearted?" Lin Qing was somewhat bitter and jealous.


    Qin Yi narrowed her phoenix eyes - she didn''t really like what he said.


    "Qiqi don''t have to worry about these things. I will take care of it." Yun Huan looked lovingly at Qin Yi. He married her so that he could dote on her. He would deal with these trivial matters.


    Chen Yaping was envious. Then she recalled when she and Lin Qing got married, she was the one who organized everything.


    ''Hng hng, when there is no comparison, there is no hurt. I guess a certain someone would be sleeping in the study tonight.''


    Lin Qing didn''t know that because of his senseless comment, he had to sleep in the study for months and couldn''t go back to the room even after the baby was born.


    "By the way, Boss, are you going to invite other people or just people from our base?" Lin Bai took a sip of tea elegantly and smiled towards Yun Huan.


    "Obviously everyone has to know about my wife." In just one sentence, Yun Huan had expressed his intention.


    He couldn''t wait to let everyone know that the little fella belonged to him and this was a good chance, so how could he possibly not give himself a formal title?


    "Sure, I got it." They would need to prepare many things and thankfully, it wasn''t urgent, and they had time to prepare.


    Between friends that hadn''t met for a long time, they naturally had a lot to talk about and it was bound to be a sleepless night tonight.


    Qin Yi''s biological clock was very accurate and even though they chatted till late last night, she still woke up on time the next day.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she was greeted by Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes. "Qiqi, good morning."


    Qin Yi leaned over and kissed him. "Good morning."


    Yun Huan''s eyes lit up, then he leaned over, and they shared a hot and passionate kiss.


    A bright and beautiful morning, ambiguous and gentle.


    By the time Qin Yi and Yun Huan packed up and went downstairs, it wasn''t early anymore. Qin Yi went back to dressing as a girl; she wore a long light green dress that covered her ankles with blooming camellias printed on it. As Qin Yi moved, the camellias blossomed. It was extremely beautiful.


    Yun Huan prepared lunch and after both of them were done eating, Yun Huan suddenly said to Qin Yi, "Qiqi, let me bring you to a place."


    Knowing that this person wouldn''t tell her the place, Qin Yi didn''t ask and simply held an umbrella and went out with Yun Huan.  S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Both of them were very good-looking and many people looked at them along the way. The people at the base all knew who Yun Huan was but they were curious about the one next to him.


    "Wow, where did this girl come from? She''s so beautiful."


    "That''s right, that''s right. She''s even standing next to our Base Chief. Aiyaya, they are so compatible."

 Chapter 537: Chuchu’s Death at a Young Age (1)

    "But where is this girl from? We have never seen her before," someone asked suspiciously."Who cares! The Base chief has been single for so long, it''s time for him to look for a girlfriend. As long as the base chief likes her, it''s fine with me" someone else replied. Some people didn''t care.


    "Why do I get the feeling that she is familiar, for some reason¡­" Some people''s comments were quickly overwhelmed by others.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan ignored their words, quickly arriving at an empty corner.


    Qin Yi was curious. There was a dilapidated house at this corner, but there was someone guarding the entrance.


    As Qin Yi and Yun Huan walked over, the two black faced men nodded at Yun Huan.


    "Base Chief."


    "How''s the person inside?" Yun Huan asked solemnly, his brows no longer gentle as a cold aura emitted from his eyes. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rest easy, Base Chief. She is very well. We accomplished the mission daily," the taller man replied respectfully.


    "Got it. You two are dismissed," Yun Huan ordered indifferently.


    "Yes."


    The two complied and left.


    "Who''s inside?" Qin Yi asked, although she faintly knew the answer in her heart.


    Yun Huan pinched her nose, "You love the name Chu so much, can''t you already guess?"


    Qin Yi suddenly chuckled, "So it''s really her. Come to think of it, the big debt between us hasn''t been accounted for yet."


    Qin Yi looked like she was smiling, but Yun Huan could sense the cold intent between her brows.


    Qin Yi pushed open the door, a rotten stench quickly pervaded out, along with another strange smell. It was not pleasant at all.


    The room did not have a bed, only dried grass on the floor. On that grass was an extremely frail person that curled up by herself.


    Her greasy hair looked as though it hadn''t been washed for years and she was so skinny, she was only bones.


    Qin Yi was bewildered. Was this the cool and elegant Chuchu that she remembered?


    The last time they were at odds with each other, Chuchu was extremely beautiful, unlike her current self.


    But Qin Yi did not have any sympathy for her at all. There were many emotions, but none of them were pity.


    "The two were enough. if you want, come by tomorrow." Chuchu''s voice was hoarse, like stone being scratched against glass. It was extremely disgusting, without any trace of anger.


    Chuchu hugged herself. She was already tired. More than 10 people a day had spent all her energy. The crucial thing was that her heart was already dead.


    If not for that person, if not for wanting to meet that person again, she would have killed herself.


    She was still waiting for that person to return and see her.


    At this point, that person was confused. if he regained his senses, she knew that he would realize that she loved him. After all, everything she had done was for him.


    It could be said that this thought was the only thing that was keeping her alive.


    "What did you do to her?" Qin Yi asked, looking at Yun Huan.


    Chuchu seemed like an elderly person, with one foot in the grave. Yet, sshe was clearly only a few years older than her.


    "Nothing. But seeing that she likes men, I find a few dozen to accompany her daily," Yun Huan replied indifferently. However, if one observed closely, they would find the loathing and hatred in his eyes.


    There were women such as her in every base, who were not ability users and did not have strong families or kin. As the weaker gender, they fell even harder in the apocalypse.

 Chapter 538: Chuchu’s Death at a Young Age (2)

    The gender ratio favored men before the apocalypse. The scale was then imbalanced and remained the same in the apocalypse. There was a great disproportion between males and females.Under such circumstances, many men were unable to marry, and many did not wish to.


    At such times, such women came in handy.


    Every base had the same situation, including Imperial Base. However, compared to the outside world, the women here were willing. As both parties were willing, there were very few disputes.


    Qin Yi never thought that Chuchu would actually become one of them, even as an unwilling participant.


    Was it a pity? Qin Yi did not feel pity at all. She had brought everything upon herself. Who could she blame? If not for her own actions, she would still have been a part of Team Yun Huan.


    Chuchu''s body jolted up when she heard Yun Huan''s voice. Was Yun Huan here to see her?


    "Ah Huan, is that you?" Chuchu raised her head and trembled when she saw Yun Huan. Joy appeared in her morbid eyes. "Ah Huan, it''s really you. Are you here to see me? I missed you so much."


    Chuchu''s eyes held a crazy adoration in them.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. Was she nonexistent? She had stood there for so long, yet the girl did not see her at all.


    Qin Yi felt a sting in her eyes when she saw Chuchu acting all loving.


    The old Chuchu had looks that could kill, but the current Chuchu''s skin was withered and dry. Her face was clean but the wrinkles beneath her eyes were obvious. She was like an old person.


    Her eyes sparkled when looking at Yun Huan and she maintained proper posture, much like a fairy.


    "Hey, hey! Chuchu, I''m still here?" Qin Yi waved at Chuchu, frost in her eyes.


    What''s this? She was right there, yet Chuchu dared to show love to her own man. Did she even ask for her opinion?


    Qin Yi was infuriated.


    Upon hearing the female voice, Chuchu looked over to Yun Huan''s side. The door opened and sunlight gushed in. Chuchu immediately squinted her eyes, not having seen the sun for a long time.


    Her eyes landed on a young lady with sparkling and translucent skin. Basking under the sun, she was an absolute beauty without any makeup, her marvel surpassing that of fairies.


    Her green dress was elegant and refreshing, and her voluptuous breasts made her face look small.


    She was so beautiful, unbefitting of a human, but that of a fairy that had descended from heavens.


    She stood there quietly with a small smile, making this dirty, contaminated place appear much better.


    Chuchu subconsciously touched her own face, which was extremely dry, then looked at her dried, withered claw-like hands. Her mind suddenly recalled the beautiful and slender hands that she had just seen.


    Women would hate those prettier than them to the end of time. As to how Chuchu was so sinister and had a rotten character, there was no need for further explanation.


    However, she was no longer the Chuchu of the past, and even if she did not learn any other thing, she had learnt how to be patient.


    Otherwise, how would she have been able to endure and survive what others could not for so many years.


    "Who are you?" Chuchu kept the jealousy in her eyes in check and looked at Qin Yi indifferently.


    Why did she find this person so familiar? She was sure she had never met her before.


    "You''re asking who I am? How do I answer this¡­ You''re showing your love to my husband. Who do you think I am?" Qin Yi raised an eyebrow and smiled at Chuchu.


    A chill suddenly jolted down Chuchu''s back. When she heard Qin Yi''s words, she chuckled, "Impossible."


    s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 539: Chuchu’s Death at a Young Age (3)

    "What''s impossible?" Qin Yi chuckled in disdain. With that, she tiptoed and kissed Yun Huan, their lips touching. Qin Yi then retracted her gaze and looked at Chuchu in provocation.For some reason, Qin Yi felt extremely good. In the past, Chuchu would act very ''affectionately'' with the members of Team Yun Huan in front of her, just to remind Qin Yi that she was an outsider.


    However, the situation had reversed, and this made Qin Yi ecstatic.


    Bullying people was so interesting!


    Yun Huan caressed Qin Yi''s head tenderly, gently pinching her cheeks.


    The little brat rarely had a child-like temper, so he decided to let her have some fun with it.


    Chuchu watched on in shock. If she did not believe them previously, she had no reason not to now.


    Yun Huan had never been so gentle with anyone. She had never seen him look at someone so tenderly before either. No, she had. In her dreams, where Yun Huan would gaze at her passionately. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    That was her consolation for countless nights, but the woman in front of her had given her one tight slap and told her that the man she had loved for decades belonged to someone else now.


    This strike could not be considered critical, but our young lord had successfully added salt to her enemy''s wounds.


    "No, impossible¡­ How is this possible¡­" Chuchu shook her head in anger. She did not believe it, she refused to.


    "Aunty, how else do you want me to prove it to you. We even kissed already. If you don''t believe that he is my husband, I can''t perform provocative things in front of you, now can I?" Qin Yi blinked her eyes at Chuchu. She did not need anything, already as beautiful as a fairy.


    However, her words were like thorns that pricked at Chuchu''s heart and could not be removed.


    That''s right, she still had hope. Yun Huan hated when women touched him, but not only did he not push that girl away when she kissed him, he even looked at her so lovingly. All of that pointed to them being in a relationship.


    "Heh, so what if you and Ah Huan are husband and wife. How well do you know him? How many years do you have with him compared to our decades?" Chuchu maintained her emotions, looking at Qin Yi in disdain.


    Qin Yi''s mouth curved upwards. Chuchu always used the same tactic, attempting to drive a wedge between people.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt tired and bored.


    "Our emotions are none of your business. You just have to know that he is my husband," Qin Yi stated firmly, playing with Yun Huan''s hands.


    Yun Huan''s hands were beautiful, long, slender, and white. They were also large, larger than hers, and could envelop her hands completely.


    Chuchu saw Qin Yi''s indifference, and envy soon appeared in her eyes.


    "Yes, he is your husband, but do you know, Ah Huan has someone he loves. Did you know that he loved that person so much, he was on the brink of death just a few years ago? You are just a replacement."


    Chuchu was confident that the woman would not be able to endure such information. As long as her heart was broken, Chuchu did not care about not having another chance.


    Hadn''t it been the same for Qin Yi back then?


    Such a powerful person was ultimately killed by her.


    Chuchu''s eyes held a hint of craziness. No one could win against her, no one. Yun Huan was hers and hers alone.


    Qin Yi was completely turned off, yawning, "I say, Aunty Chuchu, you still can''t recognize me? It seems like you haven''t grown at all in these five years. You''ve truly let me down."

 Chapter 540: Chuchu’s Death at a Young Age (4)

    Chuchu was startled, actually going crazy and crying out at Qin Yi, "No, you can''t possibly be her! She''s long dead! Qin Yi, that little b*tch, is long dead!"Smack!


    Chuchu held her mouth in disbelief as blood seeped out from the corners of her mouth, whispering, "Ah-Huan, you actually dared to hit me?"


    "Shut up if you don''t know how to speak. Otherwise, you don''t have to speak forever." Yun Huan''s countenance was very cold. He really wanted to seal that mouth of hers.


    "Hahaha!" Chuchu laughed loudly as droplets of tears fell from her eyes. At this moment, she obviously knew that this little b*tch was really Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi wasn''t dead, and not only was she alive, she even came back to be with Yun Huan.


    What about her? What was she? What about her feelings towards Yun Huan all these years?


    In this world, there would always be some people who are self-righteous and take some things for granted. Chu Chu was like that, and because of her relationship of over a decade with Yun Huan''s team, she thought that no matter what she did, Yun Huan and the others would forgive her, stand by her side, and have unlimited tolerance for her.


    However, she didn''t know that feelings can be squandered. By then, they would no longer tolerate her actions.


    "Ah-Huan, I love you! I did everything for you! Do you still remember that if I hadn''t blocked that attack before, you would have died? For you, I was on my last gasp and almost lost my life in the hospital. How much have we been through these ten years? Have you forgotten all of that?" Chuchu was slightly hysterical, frowning one moment and giggling the next.


    "Love me? I can''t afford your love. Loving me is telling our whereabouts to the enemy, nearly costing us our lives. Loving me is abandoning the hundreds of thousands of brothers in the Deicide Pavilion to escape by yourself. And as for that time you saved me, I could have dodged it myself. It was you who suddenly called out, allowing the enemy to find my whereabouts. Chuchu, if you did all these things out of your love for me, I do not have the luck to enjoy them." S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the first time Yun Huan had said so much. Nobody knew how he lived all these years with so much on his mind, his heart filled with hatred and regret, but who could he tell them to?


    He had already noticed that something wasn''t right about Chuchu but there had been news of Xiao Xuan at that time, so he rushed over eagerly, missing the chance.


    "I¡­" Chuchu was on her final struggle. "Ah-Huan, I love you ah."


    Qin Yi gently pulled on Yun Huan''s hand. This man''s experience was similar to hers, so she wanted to give him more warmth and strength.


    Feeling Qin Yi''s intention, Yun Huan gave her a faint smile to put her at ease.


    "Whether you love me or not, it has nothing to do with me. But today, there are some debts that we need to settle." Yun Huan''s countenance was akin to that of a thousand-year snow mountain; it was extremely icy.


    "You want to kill me?" Chuchu sensed the murderous intent in Yun Huan''s eyes, unable to believe it.


    The person she loved wanted to kill her¡­ Why? Why must he treat her this way?


    Chuchu suddenly began hating Yun Huan all of a sudden.


    ''I loved you so much, yet you want to kill me for that b*tch?!''


    Yun Huan didn''t say a word, but the murderous intent in his eyes became more obvious.


    At the door, a cold baby voice resounded, "Boss, could you count me in if you''re going to kill her?"


    Qin Yi turned around and saw that it was Chu Mohe, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    However, it wasn''t the same Chu Mohe from her memory.


    Chu Mohe was so thin, he looked like he was going to fall at any time. His delicate, baby face was very skinny, and his cheeks were sunken in, making his eyes shockingly large.

 Chapter 541: Chuchu’s Death at a Young Age (5)

    In her memory, Chu Mohe looked delicate and cute. To be honest, Qin Yi has not seen someone who looked more doll-like than him, even if he was a guy.He always liked to act spoiled in order to make her give him delicious food.


    Even though his gaze may be gloomy at times, he also loved to laugh.


    But the Chu Mohe before her appeared lifeless. He was very thin, looking as if his whole body would blow away with the wind.


    He wasn''t in high spirits like before, his face as pale as a ghost.


    "Why are you here?" Yun Huan asked with furrowed brows.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want Chu Mohe to come and cause trouble, Yun Huan was simply worried about his health.


    Five years ago, Chen Yaping told them exactly what happened that year. No one could imagine that Chuchu would be so ruthless at such a young age. Also, they hadn''t expected that Chuchu, who had always been nice towards them, was actually a traitor.


    Amongst them, Chu Mohe was the most hurt. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She was once his older sister, later becoming the foe who killed his mother¡ªhow could he get over it?


    After that, Chu Mohe had a very serious mental illness. He either sat around the whole day without eating or drinking, or trained extremely hard.


    He had become slightly better recently, but no one knew when he was going to get sick again.


    Also, because of this, he had slimmed down a lot, losing all the baby fat he originally had. That was why he looked like this now


    He had a pit in his heart and these brothers of his couldn''t help him; only he could find his own way out.


    "Boss, I think it is time to settle many things. She killed my mother, so how could I possibly not come over today?" Chu Mohe''s face was tense, no trace of a smile present. His eyes and his heart were both frozen in a layer of ice.


    Yun Huan came with Qin Yi, knowing that today was the day that Chuchu died. As a younger brother, how could he not be there to send her off?


    "Chu He, Chu He, help your sister beg for mercy. I really didn''t do it on purpose. Have you forgotten that when mom passed away, everyone in the Chu family wanted to step on us? I was the one who protected you. When we were so hungry, we couldn''t even walk, I risked my life to steal a bun and gave it to you¡ªdon''t you remember?" Chuchu looked at Chu Mohe with swollen, red eyes.


    She was still afraid, after all.


    Just like Qin Jiaojiao, even after being tortured for so long, she had survived and didn''t want to die.


    They never want to die. Even if they were lingering on with their last breath, they still wanted to live.


    She couldn''t bear to leave Yun Huan? Maybe a little, but mostly she was just trying to find an excuse to live.


    "Shut up. Whose older sister are you? You''re not my sister at all. You''re the person who killed my mother." Chu Mohe''s eyes were stained a blood-red color, his face covered in frost and hatred.


    Older sister? Tsk! Which older sister would kill her own mother? Even if she wasn''t her biological mother, his mother had raised her for so many years.


    Chu Mohe had never cared about whether they were blood-related or not. Even when he knew that Chuchu was not his biological sister, he hadn''t minded. After all, Chuchu was really nice to him. But she had killed his mother, so how could he forgive her?


    This was where the contradiction lay.


    If you said that she wasn''t good, she had been very good to Yun Huan and others all these years, completely devoted to them. That was why Yun Huan and others weren''t on their guards around her all these years.


    But if you said that she is good, then how could such a young child actually poison her own adoptive mother after finding out that she wasn''t her biological child?


    Not to mention that she was involved in what had happened to Xiao Xuan.

 Chapter 542: Chuchu’s Death at a Young Age (6)

    "Chu He, I didn''t mean it, I was just afraid. I was afraid that mom would send me away. After that- After that, I don''t know how Yun Nan found out about this matter, but he threatened me ah. I didn''t want to leave you guys, so I agreed to his demands. Chu He, Ah-Huan, I didn''t want that to happen either. I know I was wrong, so can''t you spare me just this once?"Chuchu started sobbing, her tears like raindrops on a pear blossom. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to show this side of herself to Yun Huan and Chu Mohe.


    However, she forgot that with her messy hair and dirty face, she wasn''t pretty at all.


    It stung Qin Yi''s eyes, and judging by the way Chuchu was acting, there wasn''t a genuine regret behind her actions at all.


    She said that she had her difficulties, but Qin Yi did not pity her at all. Killing people was already wrong, but in order to ensure that her plot wasn''t exposed, she had implicated the innocent Yunxuan.


    Qin Yi couldn''t imagine how Chuchu had dared to face Yun Huan after doing all this, not even feeling a twinge of guilt all these years.


    "Shut up! Who are you to call her ''mom''? You''re not worthy at all. Chuchu, you are a selfish woman. You said that you did everything for Boss and me, but you''re just doing it for yourself. I, Chu Mohe, was blind and treated someone who killed my mother as a family member for so many years."


    Chu Mohe was very emotional at the moment and had a murderous air around him.


    Chuchu was certainly no stranger to this feeling. Although she was previously the only girl in Yun Huan''s team, Yun Huan and the others had always taken care of her. She did not participate in any major events, but she had witnessed some things and knew that Chu Mohe really wanted to kill her.


    "Chu He¡­" Chuchu looked at Chu Mohe pitifully, heartache and regret appearing to flash through the bottom of her eyes.


    However, Qin Yi clearly saw a flash of anger and resentment in Chuchu''s eyes.


    "Don''t call my name, you''re not worthy." Chu Mohe''s eyes were as red as a wild beast, ready to charge over and tear Chuchu to pieces.


    "Have a little more restraint, Chu He." Yun Huan''s beautiful sharp brows were knitted together, his clean, fair face icy.


    Chu He''s emotions could not swing too much at this moment.


    Fortunately, Chu Mohe could still hear Yun Huan''s words and slowly calmed down. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chuchu, there''s no use in speaking anymore. I came here today to send you off." Chu Mohe restored his original calmness, but his face turned nastier, an evil-foreboding air between his eyes.


    Previously, he did not make a move on her because he was aware that Boss wanted to let Qin Yi take her revenge personally. All these years, she was the thorn in his heart.


    Her existence told him that he was stupid, that he had acknowledged a foe as his sister.


    "Well, well, well. This is my good brother. I was so nice to you. I did not expect to raise an ingrate who actually helped outsiders kill me in the end."


    Chuchu saw how ruthless and decisive Chu Mohe was, so she stopped her pretense as well.


    "Just kill me, then. Killing me wouldn''t make that little b*tch or old b*tch come back to life anyway. What did I do wrong? That old b*tch said that she would help me find my parents. Tsk, she made it sound so nice. All she wanted to do was find out her daughter''s whereabouts, then abandon me, so I killed her. What''s wrong with that?


    "And Yunxuan, that little b*tch. Who was he to not like me? I''ve always pleased him, but he actually ignored me. He deserved to be killed by Yun Nan.


    "You, Chu He¡­ You''re useless! You only knew how to cry all day and follow me around. You''re so useless, you even needed me to protect you. In the end, you''re just a thankless wretch who wants to kill me now!"

 Chapter 543: Chuchu’s Death at a Young Age (7)

    Chuchu didn''t care anymore. She was full of resentment, hating God''s unfairness. Why do others have such good lives while she was so miserable?"Just kill me, then. Anyway, I have those two people dead with me, so it''s worth it. But is it such a pity that nobody killed this little b*tch?"


    Chuchu glared at Qin Yi. Seeing such a stunning and radiant Qin Yi, she really wanted to charge forward and bite her.


    "You¡­" Chu Mohe heard Chuchu''s words and felt his blood boil, nearly spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Yi has never seen such a shameless person¡ªthis Chuchu was worse than Qin Jiaojiao!


    "Why are we still listening to her? Do you still expect her to repent? Just kill her already." Yun Huan''s eyes were indifferent and held no hint of anger, as if he had expected this long ago.


    That''s right. Why was he still listening to her, making himself suffer?


    It was a hot summer day, but because Imperial base was close to a large forest, it was very cool.


    In a dilapidated house, a dispute finally came to an end.


    Chu Mohe took one final look at the dead Chuchu, whose eyes were still wide open, then turned around and left.


    Qin Yi didn''t have any feelings left after getting rid of Chuchu. This person was just a passer-by in her life, disappearing with the wind.


    To tell the truth, Qin Yi wanted to thank her. If not for Chuchu, she wouldn''t be in this state of Nirvana right now.


    Qin Yi came out and immediately saw Chu Mohe. His eyes were dark and heavy, like he couldn''t see any light. The blood vessels beneath his pale skin could even be seen under the sunlight.


    How thin is he, ah.


    Before Qin Yi could even say a word, Chu Mohe knelt down.


    "Yiyi, I have let you down. I didn''t believe you previously. I''m not asking for your forgiveness, but this is what I owe you. I am sorry."


    Qin Yi''s gaze was complex. Did she blame Chu Mohe before? Yes, she did.


    At that time, Chu Mohe had chosen to believe Chuchu, indirectly abandoning her. She was somewhat sad, as she had really liked Chu Mohe.


    But she could understand his decision.


    "I don''t blame you." The breeze was light, and her comforting voice softened one''s heart.


    Chu Mohe gritted his teeth, forcing back his tears as he looked straight at Qin Yi with reddened eyes. From the moment he appeared, he didn''t dare look at Qin Yi. He was afraid to see disgust directed towards him in her eyes, but there was only gentleness in this pair of beautiful phoenix eyes.


    In fact, so gentle that Qin Yi didn''t expect it either.


    "Thank you." Chu Mohe got up and bowed towards Qin Yi before leaving.


    Qin Yi very clearly saw a sparkling, translucent droplet fall from the corner of his eye.


    Qin Yi only spoke up after a very long time, "I do not blame him."


    Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s head, "I know, but he has a knot in his heart that only he can untangle."


    Yun Huan''s voice was as gentle as a light breeze, blowing away the haze in Qin Yi''s heart in an instant.


    Not just Chu Mohe, Yun Huan had it too, as did everyone on Yun Huan''s team. They had all let the little fella down, ah.


    So all he could do was be nicer to her.


    "Qiqi, let''s go back." Yun Huan held Qin Yi''s hand, his gaze exceptionally gentle and affectionate.


    "Alright, I''m hungry and want to eat red braised meat."


    "Okay."


    "And pork ribs soup with corn."


    "Okay."


    .... S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The sun shone down and a pair of lovers holding an umbrella laughed occasionally, every move they made flirtatious.

 Chapter 544: Garden

    "Oh," Qin Yi blinked as she finally woke up from her afternoon slumber.As soon as she opened her eyes, she sensed a faint fragrance. It was fresh and subtle, smelling very nice.


    She lifted her head and saw a cluster of small pink and white flowers huddled together, mixed between some green leaves to make a very beautiful sight.


    This was the garden that Yun Huan had made specially for Qin Yi. When they were in Z-City, he knew that this little fella loved gardens, so when Yun Huan built a house, he built a garden with it.


    For five years, every time he went out and saw pretty looking flowers, he would bring some back. Having spent five years beautifying this garden, it was very splendid, with flowers blooming in every season.


    Qin Yi liked this garden very much. As a matter of fact, she had nothing to do, so she placed a tatami under the shade of a tree and fell asleep soon after.


    Qin Yi stretched elegantly and pursed her ruddy lips, her cheeks pink after waking up. She wore a light pink strappy dress.


    It was such a hot day, and she was in her own home, so Qin Yi simply made herself very comfortable.


    Qin Yi fixed her hair, her fingertips brushing through her black hair, and not long after, forming a lovely bun on top of her head. There were a few strands of hair hanging down the sides of her face, making her look fresh and alluring.


    Qin Yi was about to stand up when she suddenly saw Lin Bai nearby. The gentle young man had a small pink flower in his hand and a smile on his face. She wasn''t sure how long he had been around.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yi got up and sat on the stone stool at the side. The stool was bright, clean, and exceptionally beautiful. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan had found this stool especially for Qin Yi. A round stone table with a few glossy stone stools, the place looked very relaxing.


    A young lady with bright eyes and white teeth sleeping so soundly, her watery phoenix eyes now looking straight at him, would cause anyone''s heart to soften.


    "Nothing. I''m looking for Boss but there''s no one in the house, so I came out here to take a look." Lin Bai put his hands in his pockets, his slender figure was straight and elegant.


    "Yun Huan?" Qin Yi paused her hand mid-air and stopped pouring her cup of tea, stating, "He is not at home. I think he went to the conference room."


    These days, Qin Yi hadn''t seen Yun Huan much during the day. This person seemed a little busy, and she could only see him at night.


    "Oh, alright. I''ll go to the conference room to look for him." Lin Bai nodded to Qin Yi, then turned around and left.


    Qin Yi frowned. She had this feeling that something wasn''t right with Lin Bai.


    Lin Bai walked out of Yun Huan''s home, extended his fingers, and a small pink flower quivered as it bloomed in his palm, just as tender and lovely as a certain someone.


    Lin Bai chuckled softly but suddenly withdrew the arc on the corners of his mouth. The wind blew and the small flower drifted away.


    Lin Bai was in a daze¡ªthere were just some people that he shouldn''t be thinking about.


    Lin Bai stood there in silence for a moment before quietly walking away.


    Lin Bai didn''t notice that there was someone in the corner looking at him, only stepping out with reddened eyes after he left.


    Qin Yi took a small sip of flower tea, which was fragrant and delicious.


    She happened to be a little hungry and was about to take some food out of the Origin Space when she saw Wang Wenwen appear with reddened eyes, staring at her pitifully.


    Qin Yi was surprised, hurriedly putting down the cup in her hand.


    "What''s wrong, who bullied you?"


    Wang Wenwen was a delicate and weak person, and with her reddened eyes, anyone would want to pamper her.


    Wang Wenwen did not speak but sat down straight away. After a long while, she sobbed as she looked at Qin Yi, "Prince Charming, I am alright, but why did Lin Bai come and find you?"

 Chapter 545: Drunk

    Qin Yi''s hand paused mid-air as she poured a cup of tea for Wang Wenwen."He said he was looking for Yun Huan. Why, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi finally realized that Wang Wenwen liked Lin Bai.


    Wang Wenwen''s eyes were gloomy and evoked a self-deprecating look.


    Looking for Yun Huan? She saw that he had just come over from meeting Yun Huan.


    Qin Yi handed a cup of tea to Wang Wenwen, somewhat worried as she asked, "Wenwen, do you like Lin Bai? He is not your sweetheart."


    Lin Bai looked gentle and warm, but he was colder and more aloof than anyone. If he liked Wang Wenwen, he would have already taken action. He hadn''t made any moves all these years, which showed that he wasn''t interested in Wang Wenwen at all.


    With feelings, it is as sweet as honey when a couple is in love with one another, but unrequited love is bitter and painful, even more so with someone like Lin Bai.


    She didn''t want Wang Wenwen to be trapped in it.


    Wang Wenwen tightly pinched the corner of her clothing, her gaze bitter as she spoke, "If I could, I wouldn''t love him either, but Prince Charming, it''s too late to hold my heart back."


    Crystal clear droplets fell and Wang Wenwen''s heart was in utter pain, but she has never blamed Qin Yi.


    Lin Bai liked Qin Yi, she knew that, but she didn''t let jealousy muddle her head. Qin Yi wasn''t just Prince Charming to her, but also her family.


    Lin Bai didn''t love her because she wasn''t good enough, so she didn''t blame anyone else.


    Qin Yi did not like this lifeless Wang Wenwen, bitterness written all over her face, not lively and cheerful like she was before.


    However, she did not know how to persuade her. With feelings, only the person involved would understand.


    "Prince Charming, I don''t want to have tea. Do you have alcohol? I want to drink alcohol." Wang Wenwen wiped the corners of her eyes with pride, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Yes," Qin Yi subconscious stirred, and a few jars of wine appeared instantly on the table.


    Qin Yi took out some small dishes as well, and a set of beautiful white jade wine glasses carved with orchids.


    A sweet scent wafted up their nostrils when she opened the jar of wine; just smelling it made one slightly intoxicated.


    Qin Yi poured two glasses, then handed one of them to Wang Wenwen, "I''ll accompany you. We won''t go home till we''re drunk tonight."


    Wang Wenwen took the glass but did not drink. Instead, she looked at Qin Yi, "Prince Charming, you''ll get allergies from drinking. You better not drink, just keep me company."


    Wang Wenwen was like that as a person. Even if the person that Lin Bai loved was Qin Yi, she was still concerned about her. Wang Wenwen would still remember all her little habits and the small details about her.


    Qin Yi smiled, "It''s alright, I can drink this wine. I will not be allergic."


    Qin Yi had brewed this fruit wine with the fruits in her Origin Space, so she wouldn''t be allergic to it. The concentration wasn''t too high, and she wouldn''t get drunk easily.


    "Okay." Even as Wang Wenwen''s eyes were red and swollen like walnuts, she gave Qin Yi a beautiful smile.


    The fragrance in the air couldn''t even be compared to a lifetime of friendship.


    As the day got darker, Yun Huan went home a little tired, but when he thought of the little fella at home, his heart softened.


    He had been a little busy these days preparing for their big wedding and had somewhat neglected her.


    When Yun Huan returned home, he smelled a faint fragrance before he even entered the house.


    He frowned subconsciously, naturally smelling the faint scent of wine with his keen sense of smell.


    But his little fella couldn''t drink, so where did this scent come from?


    "Boss, you''re finally back." Lin Qing suddenly ran over. "Boss, go and take a look. I don''t know what''s going on, but this fragrance has lingered here the entire afternoon." s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Qing also did not know what was going on, but the smell of wine had lingered all afternoon, which made him have a craving all day.

 Chapter 546: Drunk Prince, Angry Young Emperor

    He has not forgotten that Qin Yi couldn''t drink. He wanted to go in and take a look, but suddenly realized that the door was locked.Yun Huan frowned even more. He opened the door and went straight towards the garden.


    That was where the smell of wine was coming from.


    As soon as he went in, Yun Huan saw Qin Yi lying on the stone table with flushed cheeks, Wang Wenwen there too with eyes stained with tears. There were several wine jars lying around these two people.


    Yun Huan''s temples began to hurt instantly.


    Lin Qing came in and saw his boss'' handsome black face, which couldn''t get any darker at that moment.


    Lin Qing silently lit a candle in his heart for Qin Yi.


    "Well, Boss, I''ll send Wang Wenwen home. It''s so late now." Lin Qing thought about it and decided to take Wang Wenwen away first¡ªthis chick might not be able to handle the boss'' fury.


    "Okay, go ahead." Yun Huan took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    Lin Qing walked over and carried Wang Wenwen. She probably felt a little uncomfortable and muttered, "Men are horrible. Prince Charming, let''s continue drinking."


    Yun Huan and Lin Qing both had very sharp hearing and heard every single word that Wang Wenwen said.


    Lin Qing was so scared that his legs nearly went soft. At the same time, he thought in his head, ''My great aunt, you''re already so drunk, do you really want to continue drinking?''


    "Boss, I- I''ll take Wenwen back first."  S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing his sentence, Lin Qing hurriedly slipped away with the person on his back.


    He''d noted how gloomy Boss'' face was. If he didn''t leave, Wenwen probably wouldn''t have been able to see tomorrow.


    After Lin Qing left, Yun Huan went forward to carry Qin Yi. She seemed to feel Yun Huan''s presence and began to curl up in his embrace, twisting and turning restlessly.


    "Don''t move." Yun Huan raised his brows and patted Qin Yi''s little buttocks.


    This fella misbehaved even when she was drunk.


    Qin Yi''s little face was flushed, looking pitifully at Yun Huan. Her charming phoenix eyes were full of complaints, muttering, "How dare you hit me? Truly, men are horrible."


    Yun Huan''s face darkened. What nonsense was this? What were these two people doing when they were drinking?


    Qin Yi was a little unhappy due to getting spanked and kept twisting in Yun Huan''s arms. Yun Huan was at the age when he was full of vigor and vitality, and with his most beloved person in his arms, how could he tolerate it?


    Qin Yi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, like there was something against her leg. So, Qin Yi''s little hand began to explore, wanting to find out what was making her so uncomfortable.


    Yun Huan cried out in surprise, his peach blossom eyes in a stupor as he held Qin Yi''s buttocks with one hand and grabbed her little hand with the other.


    "Behave a little," he pleaded, his voice hoarse and sexy.


    It was too torturous to have this little thing in his arms. If she went on like this, he might have to give up.


    Qin Yi snorted a few times but did not move again.


    Yun Huan heaved a sigh of relief and carried Qin Yi back to the room.


    He turned on the water heater and stripped the little fella without hesitation. During this period of time, these two people had been sleeping together every day. Other than the final step, they had done almost everything else, so at this moment, Yun Huan didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    Although the smell of wine on the little fella wasn''t horrid, it would still be good to take a bath.


    Drunk Qin Yi was very noisy, which Yun Huan both loved and hated.


    It was not easy to bathe the little fella, and Yun Huan was all wet in the end.


    After putting the little fella on the bed, Yun Huan went into the bathroom again and took a bath.

 Chapter 547: Eat Meat

    Yun Huan had just come out from his bath when he saw Qin Yi rolling to the side of the bed. He moved quickly to grab Qin Yi in his embrace, not letting her fall.Although the bed was not very high, falling down would still be quite painful. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan''s body was steaming hot and Qin Yi leaned on him as her hands wrapped around his neck like a python.


    Yun Huan didn''t know what to do with a drunk Qin Yi at all, so he opened his mouth and bit the tip of her little nose.


    "You ah, you''re so naughty when you''re drunk."


    Yun Huan''s actions were very gentle and Qin Yi didn''t find it painful at all. Instead, she giggled, finding it a little ticklish. Then, she pulled Yun Huan''s face towards her with both hands.


    A soft and moist place caught her attention. She first squeezed it with her hand, then pulled it slightly. Perhaps she thought it was quite fun, because she finally nibbled it gently with her mouth.


    Yun Huan took a deep breath, his gaze becoming deeper and deeper, but he did not stop Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi nibbled on it, feeling that this thing was soft and sweet. She couldn''t help but lick it like a popsicle.


    Yun Huan''s eyes had a fire burning inside, his body unbearably hot, yet the person on top of him wasn''t aware of it at all, continuing to tease him.


    "You''re causing trouble, Qiqi." Yun Huan looked deeply at Qin Yi, who exuded a sweet breath, and he knew how tasty she was.


    "Uh-huh," Qin Yi hummed like a kitten. Her sweet voice was like a skylark, causing an itch in one''s heart.


    Yun Huan finally did not hold back, taking charge as he kissed Qin Yi deeply.


    Their usual sweetness was stained with a different atmosphere because Qin Yi had drunk wine.


    The fire was burning, and Yun Huan and Qin Yi were unable to free themselves from the sweetness.


    Some things were slightly out of control.


    When Yun Huan entered Qin Yi, she couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    Little Yun Huan was not small, and coupled with how tight Qin Yi was, the two people didn''t have a particularly easy first time.


    It was Qin Yi''s voice that made Yun Huan come to his senses. When he saw Qin Yi covered in sweat and her lips pale, the regret in his heart almost drowned him in sorrow.


    He hadn''t held himself back, and as a result, hurt his little fella.


    Yun Huan looked at the little fella suffering and wanted to take it out, but the moment he moved, Qin Yi cried out and Yun Huan had to stop.


    "Qiqi, I''m sorry." Yun Huan kissed Qin Yi''s forehead tenderly.


    "It''s okay, Yun Huan, I''m willing." Maybe it was the pain that made Qin Yi wake up a little.


    The pain in her lower body let Qin Yi know what had just happened, but she did not regret it at all. She always thought that it was better to let nature take its course for things like this.


    Qin Yi placed her arms around Yun Huan''s neck, allowing both of them to get closer.


    "Big brother Huan, I''m willing."


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi, somewhat surprised, his slender fingers gently wiping off the droplets of sweat on her forehead.


    "Qiqi, what did you call me?"


    Yun Huan was very surprised because ever since Qin Yi had woken up, she hadn''t called him Big brother Huan; he missed that obedient youth very much.


    "Big brother Huan," Qin Yi said again obediently.


    "Good girl, Qiqi." Yun Huan kissed her again intensely, and when Qin Yi got used to him, they continued making love.


    The ambiguous atmosphere, the "squeaky" big bed, and the messy red quilt were the most beautiful vow to each other.

 Chapter 548: The Prince Has Eloped

    ''Having a hangover is uncomfortable,'' Qin Yi thought as she rubbed her temples, then opened her eyes.If she had known, she wouldn''t have kept Wang Wenwen company and drank so much. Now she was feeling unwell.


    She moved her body, noting that it felt quite sore, but it was still alright; at least she could still get out of bed.


    With that thought, Qin Yi couldn''t help but glare at the man next to her. Indeed, a starving man is a wolf; last night, this man had no limits, only letting her go right before dawn.


    Qin Yi moved a little and Yun Huan woke up. He went over to kiss Qin Yi on the forehead, asking, "You''re awake? Why don''t you sleep longer?"


    His little fella was really worn out after last night.


    Yun Huan was really happy in his heart¡ªthe little fella was finally his.


    "I''m not going to sleep anymore. I''m not sleepy, but you can sleep a little longer," Qin Yi shook her head and got up.


    She had slept a lot yesterday and wasn''t tired now, but Yun Huan had been busy these days and the lethargy between his brows couldn''t be concealed.


    Qin Yi got out of bed and went downstairs.


    As soon as Qin Yi opened the door, she saw Wang Wenwen carrying a backpack with a dejected look on her face.


    However, the moment Wang Wenwen saw her, her eyes lit up. "Prince Charming, have you packed your things?"


    Qin Yi was a little confused, questioning, "Why do I need to pack?"


    Wang Wenwen pouted, looking upset, "Prince Charming, have you forgotten? You promised me yesterday that you would go out with me to look for a distraction. You can''t go back on your word."


    Qin Yi had a headache and rubbed her head. What did she promise? It seemed like she absolutely could not drink in the future.


    "Prince Charming, aren''t you bored? You stay in the base all day. That''s no fun at all! Let''s go out and play," Wang Wenwen enticed Qin Yi.


    Wang Wenwen knew Prince Charming very well. She was the most rebellious type; she couldn''t stand staying in the base every single day. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Sure enough, the moment Wang Wenwen finished speaking, Qin Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Indeed, she was born adventurous and she was very uncomfortable staying in the base all day.


    Also, Yun Huan was very busy these days and she did not want to disturb him.


    "Okay, wait for me while I pack my things," Qin Yi finally agreed.


    Just like that, when Yun Huan woke up, he was greeted by an empty house and a note Qin Yi had left behind.


    ''Yun Huan, I''ve eloped with Wang Wenwen. Don''t miss me.''


    Yun Huan''s handsome face darkened. Great, just great! Shirking responsibility after sleeping with him; he was going to make sure that she couldn''t get out of bed when she got back.


    Although he had that thought, Yun Huan didn''t want to bring Qin Yi back. He knew that the little fella was a little bored during these few days, so it was fine if she went out. He had been busy with their wedding preparation, and although he took a little time out of his day every day to spend time with her, it wasn''t enough.


    Qin Yi and Wang Wenwen successfully got out of Yue Jian Mountain, Qin Yi returning to her male disguise. She still felt that menswear was the most comfortable for outdoor tasks.


    Wang Wenwen held her hand, looking like a perfect little couple at first glance.


    "Prince Charming, do you think that if the Young Emperor knew I abducted you, he would chop me up?" Wang Wenwen asked, suddenly afraid due to her actions.


    "What''s the matter? You finally feel scared now, huh? Who was the haughty one who said that she was not afraid at all?" Qin Yi made fun of her.


    Wang Wenwen waved her words away, "It doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid. If the Young Emperor asks, I''ll just say you incited me."


    This little girl was very cheeky, playfully winking at Qin Yi.

 Chapter 549: Bustling

    Qin Yi looked at Wang Wenwen with a smile, commenting, "You know how to get me in trouble."That said, Qin Yi wasn''t that worried anymore. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Although her EQ was a little low, it wasn''t like she didn''t know anything. After she knew that Wang Wenwen liked Lin Bai, she began to recall some things in the past, slowly finding something to be slightly off.


    Lin Bai appeared to like Qin Yi.


    However, Qin Yi felt that it was a little absurd, as her relationship with Lin Bai was not exceptionally great, even having some slight hostility.


    She really didn''t know when Lin Bai began to show interest in her.


    Qin Yi had to say that Lin Bai hid it very well.


    Fortunately, Wang Wenwen wasn''t at odds with her because of this matter, and Qin Yi hoped that the little girl would get over it quickly. Lin Bai wasn''t a good man for Wang Wenwen at all.


    "Hng hng! You''re Prince Charming, who else would I mess with other than you?" Wang Wenwen made a face at Qin Yi.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Have you decided where we''re going?" Qin Yi turned her head and her black hair brushed over her fair forehead, making her look even more dashing.


    Wang Wenwen was a little dazed due to looking at Qin Yi. Her beauty had surpassed any difference in gender; whether she was in men''s or women''s clothing, she was still so beautiful.


    After appreciating her beauty for a while, Wang Wenwen shrugged, "I don''t know. Why don''t we head south and see where we end up? We don''t have anything to do anyway."


    Qin Yi was a little excited, as she had never had an impromptu trip before. In her previous life, she was trapped in Z-City, which was very small, and had wasted another five years in this life.


    This was definitely a good opportunity.


    Qin Yi smiled and took a motorcycle out of her own collection from the Origin Space.


    She jumped on it and charmingly beckoned Wang Wenwen with her finger, "Come on, I''ll take you for a ride."


    Qin Yi loved riding the motorcycle and enjoyed the feeling of flying in the wind; it was exciting and beautiful.


    Wang Wenwen''s eyes lit up as she sat on it and held onto Qin Yi''s waist.


    Wang Wenwen was quite adventurous too. The motorcycle that Qin Yi took out was black and shiny, mysterious and dazzling, and Wang Wenwen became excited just looking at it.


    "Prince Charming, let''s go." Wang Wenwen patted Qin Yi on the shoulder, her eyes sparkling.


    Qin Yi smirked.


    She was so beautiful; she could overthrow cities and ruin states with just her beauty alone.


    "Sit tight," she ordered.


    As soon as she said that, the motorcycle quickly went forward, leaving behind a trail of dust.


    Qin Yi rode along the highway, stopping and walking with Wang Wenwen along the way, having an overall enjoyable time.


    By late afternoon, the two people had arrived at a small, abandoned village.


    It was getting dark and they needed to find a place to spend the night.


    Before Qin Yi and Wang Wenwen even got close to the village, however, they heard a noise.


    Qin Yi''s consciousness stirred, as she had initially thought that there was nobody in this village. It seemed like she was wrong.


    Wang Wenwen didn''t care so much. She naturally loved joining in on the fun, so she hurriedly pulled on Qin Yi''s hand and went ahead.


    Wang Wenwen looked greedily at the beautiful chick in front of her.


    Although her clothes were very strange, they were made of good material. This chick must be very rich.


    "I said, you can''t go. You must pay for our house."


    A middle-aged woman stared viciously at the young lady in front of her, the disdain in her eyes could not be concealed.


    "Tsk! I didn''t touch your house at all, so why should I pay? I''m not a fool, or did you guys think that I can be easily bullied?" Feng Qingge''s phoenix eyes were serene and deep, making her look quite imposing.

 Chapter 550: The Young Master Is Here

    Feng Qingge felt aggrieved. She and Jun Moli had ripped the space apart and spent so much time before they arrived at this place near Little Yiyi.But god was probably toying with her and she was totally out of luck. Not only had she and Jun Moli been separated, she had also fallen directly from the sky. If she hadn''t called out for Scarlet at the critical moment, she would have turned into meat pulp.


    As a result, however, the wind that came from Scarlet''s wings was quite strong, causing a house to collapse.


    That being said, Feng Qingge was not a fool. Although Scarlet was said to be an ancient mythological animal, it wasn''t so powerful that a brick house would collapse with just a gentle flap of its wings.


    She was still involved in the accident and initially, she wanted to give a little compensation. However, who knew that this woman wouldn''t be satisfied, demanding even more and making her very unhappy?


    Feng Qingge had a free and easy personality, but now that she was upset, she wasn''t willing to provide even a little bit of compensation anymore.


    "Auntie, are you telling a bare-faced lie? I''m such a petite person with thin arms and legs. How could I smash such a big house like this?" Feng Qingge looked defiantly at the woman.


    There was no one around just now, so no one saw Scarlet, but she happened to be in front of the collapsed house, so the woman thought Feng Qingge had done it.


    "Who else could it be? You''re the only stranger here. Speaking of which, how did you enter our village¡ªdon''t tell me you''re a spy?" The woman looked at Feng Qingge suspiciously, a ferocious glare present.


    A lot of people had gathered around by now. They were not villagers here but refugees. Some of them hadn''t been accepted by a base, while some didn''t want to stay in a base and be restricted.


    As soon as they heard the word ''spy,'' they all began to look at Feng Qingge with an unfriendly gaze.


    It was not easy for them to find a place to take refuge, and no one wanted to leave.


    The woman, Yang Jindi, didn''t have a very good reputation and loved taking advantage of the situation, but the others in the village were on her side at this moment.


    Feng Qingge snorted disdainfully and snapped her finger. A blazing flame lit up from her fingertips and she suddenly released a pressure around her that nobody in the village could suppress.


    "This may be unpleasant but what do you think you have that I would covet?" Feng Qingge withdrew the pressure around her in an instant, causing everybody to break out in a sweat. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "This¡­" The crowd looked at one another. Not everyone was simple-minded, and with Feng Qingge''s strength, if she really wanted to do something, no one would be able to stop her.


    In all honesty, they were very poor. This young lady had an air of nobility around her; why would she be interested in anything they had?


    "I don''t care! You destroyed my house, so you need to compensate me for my loss," Yang Jindi''s sharp voice resounded, ear-piercing in its volume.


    Feng Qingge rubbed her ears but ignored Yang Jindi. At first, she was prepared to give some compensation, but now she was upset and there was no way she was going to give in.


    "Madam Yang, you can''t say that. Your house was already on the verge of collapsing, so how can you blame it on someone else?"


    As soon as Feng Qingge''s menace was gone, everyone began to relax.


    In fact, when they thought about it carefully, they realized that something was wrong.


    This Yang Jindi clearly just wanted to take advantage of Feng Qingge. She probably saw that this young lady was dressed nicely and looked wealthy, so she wanted to push the blame onto her.

 Chapter 551: Stay Overnight

    "Gu Mei, you''re a dishonest person, you don''t have the right to speak here. You killed your own son and husband, are you trying to kill us now? Yang Jindi looked disdainfully at Gu Mei, the person who had just spoken."You¡­" Gu Mei was so mad, her face turned pale.


    Over at this side, Wang Wenwen pulled Qin Yi over and Qin Yi immediately saw Feng Qingge, who was in a red dress, in the crowd.


    Her eyes lit up and she became extremely excited. She did not think that she would actually see Feng Qingge again in this lifetime.


    This sister of hers whom she shared a similar fate with.


    "Qingge!" Qin Yi couldn''t help but call out, her phoenix eyes filled with nostalgia.


    Feng Qingge''s hearing was extremely sensitive and when she heard someone calling her name, she turned, her eyes meeting a pair of phoenix eyes that were very similar to hers.


    "Little Yiyi!"


    Before Qin Yi had time to react, she received a big hug.


    "Xiao Yiyi, I suffered so much trying to find you. I couldn''t eat or sleep well every day!" Feng Qingge complained and looked at Qin Yi, making it seem as if Qin Yi was a heartbreaker.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. She hadn''t seen Feng Qingge in so long, yet she was still the same.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Yi was elated, but she didn''t understand why Feng Qingge had come.


    Feng Qingge did not answer her question and Yang Jindi couldn''t take it anymore, asking, "Hey, you are this brat''s man, right? She destroyed our house and you must compensate us. Otherwise, you guys can forget about leaving."


    Yang Jindi looked avariciously at Qin Yi and the other two people. In her eyes, these three people were fat, good quality sheep.


    Qin Yi did not know what happened, but she would still cover up one''s errors.


    Also, she could tell with one glance that this Yang Jindi wasn''t a good person¡ªher face was covered with greed and hatred.


    Qin Yi looked at the ruins of the house and raised her beautiful brows slightly as she smiled sinisterly, "Ma''am, is there something wrong with your brain? You''re telling me that this girl with thin arms and legs actually did this to your house?"


    Qin Yi''s face was very handsome, and with such a smile, the hearts of many young ladies in the crowd started thumping. Even the aunties in the crowd had a good impression of this young handsome lad.


    "This- How would I know?" Yang Jindi''s eyes flashed and she didn''t know why, but she had a feeling that this young man was not to be messed with.


    "Since you don''t know, how can you be sure it''s Qingge? I think you''re clearly trying to extort money out of her." Qin Yi''s face suddenly turned cold. Even if Qin Yi withdrew the pressure from her body, Yang Jindi still felt uncomfortable.


    She was just an ordinary person; how could she block Qin Yi''s attack?


    A murderous air wrapped around Yang Jindi, making her feel a sense of real horror as she stammered out, "Yes, yes, I was wrong!"


    Yang Jindi was terrified but there was still greed and dissatisfaction in her eyes. This damn young lady actually found someone to come over, so Yang Jindi would deal with them next time.


    "Mom, this¡­"


    Wang Qiang was displeased. Letting a fat sheep go just like that¡­ He was obviously upset. He was still planning to have a taste of Feng Qingge, eh.


    "Shut up, we''re in the wrong." Yang Jindi stared at her son. Although that was what she said, the three people could very clearly see the viciousness in her eyes.


    However, the three of them weren''t afraid at all. It was getting late and it was inconvenient for Qin Yi and the other two people to be on the road. With that thought, Qin Yi turned to the person who spoke up for Feng Qingge, Gu Mei, and asked, "Hello aunt, it''s a little late and the three of us want to stay here for a night. I wonder if that''s possible?"


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth raised slightly and with her fair and clean face, she appeared very obedient. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 552: Little Yiyi, I Miss You

    The youth''s face was as beautiful as a painting and anyone would develop a good feeling about him. Furthermore, Qin Yi was so polite and well-behaved at this moment, Gu Mei''s heart almost melted."You guys want to live in the village, ah? It''s not impossible but you must hand over some supplies to the village chief," Gu Mei answered with a smile, very pleased with Qin Yi.


    Actually, with Qin Yi''s strength, the people there wouldn''t be able to refuse if Qin Yi forcefully stayed on. But right now, the youth was asking very politely.


    ''What a polite child!'' Gu Mei thought, immediately gaining a very good impression of Qin Yi and the other two people with her.


    "I see. Thank you, auntie." Qin Yi wouldn''t be mean to people who were nice to them.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome," Gu Mei smiled and waved.


    After the commotion was over, several people left. On some days, there would be people coming over to help, so the villagers weren''t surprised that Qin Yi and the other two people decided to stay there. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Qiang viciously glanced at Wang Wenwen and Feng Qingge. He had never seen such beautiful girls before, and they were of completely different styles.


    Wang Wenwen was delicate and weak, which made one want to dote on her, while Feng QIngge was full of charm.


    Qin Yi and the others obviously sensed Wang Qiang''s disgusting gaze. Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes turned frosty as she moved her fingers and brought Wang Wenwen and Feng Qingge away from him.


    The village chief was a fifty-year-old man. He looked kind and seemed to be a nice person. He also gave Qin Yi and the other two people a better house.


    It was a house that wasn''t too big or too small, and although it was not comparable to the villa, it was still pretty good. Also, the house was very clean, making it obvious that it was cleaned frequently.


    As soon as Feng Qingge went in, she slumped onto a chair and rubbed her belly as she looked at Qin Yi pitifully, "Little Yiyi, I''m so hungry."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, initially wanting to ask Feng Qingge why she was here, but she swallowed her words.


    Instead, Qin Yi went straight to the kitchen and prepared dinner for this hungry young master.


    Wang Wenwen wanted to help but Qin Yi stopped her, "Feng Qingge is a very nice person. You should become good friends with her."


    Feng Qingge smiled and nodded, then stretched, looking exactly like a big gray wolf as she cooed, "That''s right, Little Beauty. You don''t have to be afraid; I am very gentle."


    Wang Wenwen had nothing to say in response.


    Why had she become even more afraid?


    By the time Qin Yi was done preparing dinner, the two people in the living room had indeed begun chatting.


    One was talking endlessly, looking like she had abducted an innocent young lady, while the other was starry-eyed and appeared bewildered.


    "Wow, Qingge, you''re so amazing! You actually escaped from the hands of such a disgusting thing!" Wang Wenwen exclaimed, her eyes shining.


    "Of course, look at me." A certain someone looked very proud.


    "Alright, come and have dinner."


    Qin Yi held her forehead. She wasn''t sure why, but she had a bad feeling about the two of them meeting. Wenwen was quite a troublesome chick, and now there was Feng Qingge too, who was even more mischievous.


    Qin Yi felt that the days ahead would be "wonderful and unusual."


    After Feng Qingge had eaten to her heart''s content, Qin Yi asked, "How did you come here?"


    They were in two very different worlds, so she didn''t know how this person had come here.


    Feng Qingge winked at Qin Yi, "Little Yiyi, I miss you, and Scarlet misses Xiao Lan too."


    "Scarlet is here too?" Qin Yi asked in delight.


    Although Xiao Lan did not say it, she knew that he missed Scarlet a lot. Previously, she had gone to the Star continent, but Scarlet and Xiao Lan were unconscious and were not able to see each other.

 Chapter 553: The Arrival of Ancient People

    "Now the two little guys can meet!"The moment Qin Yi said that, a ray of red light flashed across and a cute boy in a red robe appeared in front of Qin Yi.


    With exquisite facial features and blazing phoenix eyes, his features were very similar to those of Feng Qingge. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, this little one was lacking youthful vigor, his delicate face all tense.


    "Are you Scarlet?" Qin Yi asked softly.


    As soon as the boy appeared, she felt very close to him, feeling a strange intimacy towards him.


    The little boy may have been tense but when he saw Qin Yi, he bowed respectfully, "Thank you for taking care of my useless brother."


    Such a serious little boy made people want to ravage even further; even Wang Wenwen''s eyes were sparkling.


    Qin Yi smiled at the little boy in front of her. Although his face was expressionless and his phoenix eyes were deep, Qin Yi could still see the excitement and longing present in his eyes.


    "It''s nothing, I should be the one thanking Xiao Lan. He has helped me a lot. But he''s been absorbing energy these days and I don''t know when he''ll wake up."


    After saying this, Qin Yi sighed. They were finally about to meet, yet this fella was still in deep sleep.


    When Scarlet heard that, a hint of disappointment flashed across his beautiful little face, but he quickly recovered.


    "Never mind, I''ll come out again when he''s awake."


    The spirit qi of this continent was too low, causing Scarlet to feel a little uncomfortable, but at the same time, his heart was aching for his younger brother.


    "En, alright. I''ll tell you as soon as Xiao Lan wakes up. He misses you very much."


    After getting Qin Yi''s reply, Scarlet went back into Feng Qingge''s ring.


    "Hey, I hadn''t seen enough of the little boy yet!"


    Wang Wenwen thought it was quite a pity. She had just found out about Feng Qingge''s life and that she came from another world.


    However, she accepted it very quickly, and kept asking Feng Qingge to talk about what that world was like from time to time. Every girl dreams of transmigrating, ah.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s rest first, and then we''ll talk again tomorrow." Qin Yi rubbed her temples, unconcealable fatigue present on her handsome face.


    She had lost her virginity just yesterday, and although her physical attributes were very good, she would still be tired after running about for a whole day.


    Wang Wenwen and Feng Qingge did not object, heading towards their respective rooms. Feng Qingge closed the door and stroked her phoenix ring, getting the feeling that she had forgotten something.


    At Yue Jian Mountain, a man suddenly appeared. Only his long black hair could be seen, and draping down his back, it looked as smooth as top-notch silk. Below his delicate eyebrows were a pair of enchanting eyes that could drive people crazy. The corners of his eyes were slightly raised, adding more charm to his appearance. His lips pursed slightly with a faint smile present and his skin was as fair as snow, appearing to emit a faint silvery-white glow.


    Jun Moli knit his brows together¡ªwhere was this place and where was Ge?


    When he couldn''t find Feng Qingge, Jun Moli slightly panicked.


    This other world was Ge''s former home, but he didn''t know much about it.


    Just as he was thinking about his problem, a group of people suddenly appeared, led by a tough, sturdy man. He tugged at the sleeve of the person next to him and appeared quite shocked, pointing out, "Zhan Fei, look, there is someone from ancient times!


    Jun Moli raised his brows and waked over. It was good that there were people around. He had to find out where he was. After all, how else was he going to find his Ge?


    In the small village, the sky became darker and darker, and in the thatch house, Yang Jindi''s face was filled with resentment.

 Chapter 554: Mother and Son?

    Those little sluts had embarrassed her in the village today.Thinking about it, Yang Jindi''s face darkened. She was only in her forties, but because of the look of tyranny on her face, she looked like a vicious old woman.


    "Mom, you''re still angry, huh?" Wang Qiang asked, sitting sloppily across from Yang Jindi.


    "Who the hell are you calling "mom?" It''s just a pact we have." Yang Jindi looked at Wang Qiang, irritated.


    Wang Qiang had a baby face and looked like he was in his twenties, but he was actually late into his thirties. When the two of them first arrived at the village, they agreed to pretend to be mother and son in order to get a better house.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Sister Jin, my bad. But what about our house? We can''t live here. " Wang Qiang looked at the house with slight disdain.


    It was fine until Wang Qiang brought this up, filling Yang Jindi with anger.


    "It''s all your fault. I told you to repair the house and you didn''t. Now the house has collapsed and I couldn''t even cheat those three b*tches today."


    Yang Jindi and Wang Qiang didn''t get a very good house, but it wasn''t too bad either. Who could have known that the storm from a week ago would cause their house to be on the verge of collapsing? She asked Wang Qiang to fix it, but he was very lazy.


    Today, the house had finally collapsed.


    "Aiyo, aiyo. My good sister, it''s my fault." Wang Qiang leaned over with his glib tongue and smiled, but there wasn''t a hint of regret in his eyes.


    He went closer and Yang Jindi appeared hazy under the lighting; there was a different kind of beauty to her. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Somehow, Wang Qiang suddenly felt parched and, in his eyes, Yang Jindi became much more beautiful.


    "You only know how to say these sweet words to coax me," Yang Jindi retorted, giving Wang Qiang an exasperated look.


    But Wang Qiang felt as if he was heating up, and this little look from Yang Jindi made it appear as if she wanted him yet was pretending to reject him.


    Wang Qiang felt like he was in a daze. His body was very hot and Yang Jindi appeared to be so charming and shy in his eyes.


    He suddenly couldn''t think straight, hugging Yang Jindi as he inhaled deeply to smell the scent on her body.


    Yang Jindi was startled, demanding, "What are you doing?!"


    Wang Qiang wasn''t clear-headed anymore. He began touching Yang Jindi, his mouth recklessly going all over her body.


    Yang Jindi''s body went totally soft from his kisses, but she didn''t stop Wang Qiang. A woman in her forties is as strong as a tiger, but she really couldn''t stand the loneliness.


    During the time period she was living with Wang Qiang, she had given him many hints, but he would always laugh it off and avoid her. After some time, she gave up.


    Who would have thought that this man would actually get his mind straightened out today?


    "You devil, be gentler."


    Yang Jindi ushered in her own spring, being extremely sweet and affectionate.


    Mornings in the small village were quite refreshing. Qin Yi packed up and went out, about to go see the village chief.


    Outside, she saw a crowd not too far away. She walked over, wanting to see what had happened.


    Before she got too close, a woman''s coquettish voice came over, "Oh, Qiang, you''re great, a little deeper..."


    Qin Yi suddenly laughed, understanding flashing behind her phoenix eyes.


    "Oh, what''s going on here?"


    "Aiyo! Yang Jindi usually looks so solemn, I didn''t expect her to be so licentious."


    "I don''t know who the man inside is, who can meet Yang Jindi''s needs."


    A lot of people then began to share dirty jokes.


    It must be said that there were some things that weren''t really a big deal during the apocalypse. People could even have sex on the street.

 Chapter 555: As Strong as a Tiger

    In this small village, however, it was a little too wild.It was due to the fact that the village chief was very stubborn in his thinking. He was also a grade four water ability user, so everybody had to rely on him. Hence, some of his rules must be observed.


    It was for this reason that Wang Qiang and Yang Jindi were pretending to be mother and son.


    The village chief wouldn''t agree to let a man and a woman, strangers at that, live together. But Yang Jindi wanted to have a better house and she and Wang Qiang looked like they had a big age gap, so pretending to be husband and wife was impossible. Therefore, they pretended to be mother and son.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes lit up. Although listening to Yang Jindi''s voice was a specific type of torture for her, Qin Yi did not leave.


    At first, she just wanted to teach those two people a little lesson, but who knew that they wouldn''t be able to control themselves?


    That day, when Qin Yi left, she had drugged Wang Qiang, causing him to be bewildered in love. Once drugged, Wang Qiang would yearn for women, but as long as he controlled himself slightly, this drug would be ineffective.


    But Qin Yi finally knew that Wang Qiang and Yang Jindi were not mother and son at all.


    "Quick, stop talking! The village chief is here!" someone called out.


    Once the people heard that the village chief had arrived, they became quiet, resulting in Yang Jindi''s voice being heard more clearly.


    The kind-looking man from yesterday had a tense face today, an imposing air surrounding him. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Although there weren''t many ability users in the village, there were still a few of them. It was simply that the village chief''s rank was the highest.


    "What are you all doing around here?" the village chief asked with a frown. He had seen a crowd of people gathered here from a distance but did not know what they were doing.


    The crowd became silent, mainly because they didn''t know what to say.


    Ability users had very sensitive hearing, but the village chief was old, so his hearing wasn''t very good. However, when he went forward, he could immediately hear the horrendous cries.


    Upon realizing what they meant, his face became flushed and turned gloomy.


    The village chief was very conservative in his thinking, so how could he accept this? Furthermore, this Yang Jindi was a widow.


    The village chief went ahead and slapped the door hard, calling out, "Yang Jindi! Yang Jindi!"


    Instead of stopping, the sounds inside became even more intense.


    The village chief was fuming at that moment. Most importantly, Qin Yi was around, and the old man was ashamed that a scandal like this had happened in his village, showing that he didn''t do his job well enough.


    As the village chief was raging, his force became even greater, and because the thatched house was a little old, the door fell off directly.


    However, such a huge stir did not interrupt the two people in the room.


    As soon as the door opened, their naked flesh appeared before the crowd¡ªit was Yang Jindi and Wang Qiang!


    The pain on the two people''s faces was mixed with a burst of joy as they performed directly in front of the crowd, which exploded at once.


    "Oh my god, am I seeing things?! That''s Yang Jindi and Wang Qiang!"


    "Damn! Aren''t they mother and son? What''s going on?!"


    "These two people are too passionate eh, they''re still doing it even now. They couldn''t even wait to do it in the room and simply did it at the door."


    The village chief''s face turned nastier than before, both pale and gloomy at the same time as he stuttered, "This- This-"


    He waved his hand and threw a ball of water toward the two entangled people.


    When the cold water hit their bodies, the effect of the drug almost wore off, causing them to sober up instantly.


    A gust of wind blew into the house, leading Yang Jindi and Wang Qiang to look towards the door, only to realize that it had been torn down.

 Chapter 556: Ancestral Hall’s Secret

    What was weirder was that there was a crowd at her door staring straight at her.The village chief was standing in front too, and his face was nasty. She could even see the fire in his eyes!


    Yang Jindi felt a chill run down her spine. Others may think that this old thing was a kind old man, but she knew how ruthless he truly was.


    "Village chief, why are you guys here?" Yang Jindi spoke up, immediately realizing that her voice was very hoarse. She moved, about to stand up, when she noticed that the bottom part of her body felt very strange.


    She took a glance down there and suddenly screamed. This- What''s going on?! Why did she and Wang Qiang-


    As her memory slowly came back, Yang Jindi''s face turned pale.


    ''I''m doomed! I''m doomed! What am I going to do now?!''


    The village chief''s old face drooped down, and his murky eyes made him appear very gloomy.


    Qin Yi glanced at the village chief, the corners of her lips slightly raised. Her black hair was reflecting the light rays from the sun and she raised her brows.


    She hadn''t expected that a little village like this would be so complicated.


    "Pack up and go to the ancestral hall," the village chief said as he walked away.


    After the village chief left, the crowd exploded once again.


    She''s going to the ancestral hall, ah!


    They built this ancestral hall when they first came to the village, and the village chief had said that a village cannot be without rules and punishment. Anyone who made a mistake must go to the ancestral hall.


    But this ancestral hall wasn''t a great place, and those people who went there usually could not escape death.


    It was actually quite odd¡­ People who went to the ancestral hall were merely punished by being made to kneel there for days, but they always ended up getting sick when they came out, dying from the illness.


    Although the village chief had said that they were only accidents, the people still found it unbelievable.


    Yang Jindi looked at the sympathetic gazes coming from the crowd, completely unconcerned. Since she had something that could be used against him, she would like to see him dare to mess with her.


    She didn''t bring it up in the past, knowing that she''d become a thorn in the village chief''s side if she did. She didn''t want to use this against him unless it was absolutely necessary, but it seemed like she didn''t have any choice left.


    Qin Yi rubbed her chin and smiled. She didn''t expect her accident to actually make a big boss mad, not knowing what sort of secrets were hidden in this little village.


    The village''s ancestral hall was not open to the public, but that didn''t matter to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi leisurely climbed on the roof. This ancestral hall was a tile-roofed house, so Qin Yi found a good spot and took one of the small tiles out, allowing her to see everything occurring inside the ancestral hall very clearly. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Strange¡­ What secrets would there be in this ancestral hall?


    Inside, the village chief fiercely glared at Yang Jindi, asking, "Yang Jindi, do you know what you''ve done wrong?"


    His gaze swept around, and his tone was unpleasant, demanding, "Where is that adulterer? Why isn''t Wang Qiang here?"


    Yang Jindi wasn''t afraid of the village chief at all, replying, "He didn''t have to come. I came here to tell you that you can''t keep us in the ancestral hall."


    "I can''t? Who do you think you are?" The village chief''s face darkened, no hint left of the kindness that Qin Yi had seen last night.


    "I''m a nobody, but Gu Cheng, you wouldn''t want others to know about this ancestral hall''s secret, would you?" Yang Jindi raised her brows and looked at the village chief confidently.


    "What do you know?" Gu Cheng stood up instantly, his face menacing, making his wrinkled old face look like that of a devil from hell.


    Qin Yi was on the roof, lazily basking in the sun when her phoenix eyes lit up¡ª ancestral hall''s secret?


    Interesting¡­


    In the ancestral hall, a negotiation was ongoing.


    "I know everything Gu Cheng, so you better not force me. I may not be able to keep your secret if ''m afraid."

 Chapter 557: Head to M-City

    Gu Cheng''s face was flushed, and his rough, old hands were shaking, but he had no choice but to compromise with the arrogant Yang Jindi.Ancestral hall¡ªit was a secret he had to keep!


    "I got it."


    This was a silent compromise. So what if he was upset?


    "Hng, Gu Cheng, I also want a good house!" Yang Jindi had one demand after another, her eyes sparkling with joy.


    "Okay, I understand," Gu Cheng said with gritted teeth. However, when he saw that Yang Jindi wanted to say more, his face turned cold.


    "Don''t be too greedy and insatiable, it''s not good. After all, there''s no point in having so many things if you aren''t alive to enjoy them, right?"


    Gu Cheng spoke, his eyes like little daggers flying straight towards Yang Jindi. Yang Jindi couldn''t help but squirm, smiling in embarrassment.


    "I- I understand.".


    But there was some discontent in those eyes; she wanted more supplies, eh.


    On the roof, Qin Yi was basking in the sun while her mind was at work.


    She wanted to explore this ancestral hall.


    But before that, she had to poke around and find out through the villagers what exactly had happened in this village.


    Seeing Yang Jindi walk out dissatisfied, Qin Yi leapt gently and left.


    Gu Cheng was tired and went home, but before he could take a seat, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Village chief, are you there?"


    It was Gu Mei.


    "Come in."


    Gu Cheng composed himself and put on a kind-hearted mask as he smiled and opened the door, "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mei could see the lethargy on Gu Cheng''s face and thought that it was because of Yang Jindi, so she went straight to the point, "Village chief, I''m not the one looking for you. It''s Qin Yi."


    When Gu Cheng heard that, he turned to look at the youth next to Gu Mei. The youth in white was as elegant as jade, taking him back slightly.


    Although he had met Qin Yi last night, he was stunned every time he saw her.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Gu Cheng looked at Qin Yi kindly. There was a gentleness and kindness in his turbid eyes; nobody could ever imagine how vicious and ruthless he was behind their backs.


    Qin Yi smiled and looked at Gu Cheng, acting very well-mannered.


    "Village chief, I am planning to stay in the village for a few more days, so I came over to pass the supplies for these few days to you."


    "Oh, good, good." Gu Cheng was surprised, taking the things that Qin Yi handed over, but he felt like something was strange.


    However, he didn''t know where this feeling was coming from.


    Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    She was clearly harmless, but Gu Cheng still felt a little afraid.


    "Oh yes, village chief, when are we going to M-City? We don''t have many crystal cores left," Gu Mei reminded him when Qin Yi had settled her matter.


    "M-City?" Qin Yi turned to look at Gu Mei, a little puzzled.


    Gu Mei liked Qin Yi very much; such a clean young man could be said to have poked at the softness in her heart.


    "M-City is not far from our village, and there are a lot of zombies and beastmen there. Sometimes, we go in groups to kill some zombies," Gu Mei explained to Qin Yi.


    "I see¡­ Can I go with you?"


    Qin Yi was not surprised. Humans were very smart now and crystal cores had become essential. Due to this, some people had deliberately left a few cities empty to "breed" zombies.


    "Of course you can," Gu Cheng answered, looking at Qin Yi with a smile. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gu Mei was quite surprised as she turned to Gu Cheng. Didn''t the village chief say that those who weren''t from the village weren''t allowed to go? So why did he change his mind right now?

 Chapter 558: A Problematic Village Chief

    Gu Cheng seemed to have sensed Gu Mei''s surprise, so he waved amicably, "This child is very nice and gave us a lot of supplies. It doesn''t matter if he tags along. Also, I can tell that these kids are very strong. I will feel more at ease if they tag along.""I see," Gu Mei nodded, believing Gu Cheng''s words.


    Qin Yi scoffed in her heart, but the smile on her face became more and more innocent and well-behaved¡ªyou''re so nice? As if!


    She was not stupid.


    "Really, thank you so much," Qin Yi said, putting on the look of a well-mannered youth.


    After Qin Yi said goodbye to Gu Cheng, she left his home with Gu Mei. On the road, Qin Yi randomly asked, "Aunty Gu, I heard just now that anyone who went into the ancestral hall died in the end. How did that happen?"


    Gu Mei''s heart jumped¡ªthis matter was taboo in the village, and the moment the subject was brought up, Gu Mei''s smile became slightly bitter.


    "What''s the matter, you can''t say?" Qin Yi stopped to ask. She could see the bitterness in Gu Mei''s eyes very clearly.


    "It''s not that I can''t say," Gu Mei sighed. "This isn''t really a secret anyway."


    Their village was established a few years ago and the village chief insisted on building an ancestral hall, claiming that a village could not exist without rules.


    They thought that it made sense, so they built one.


    The first time a person made a mistake, the village chief locked the person in the hall. After he came out, he was fine for a week, then suddenly developed a severe disease.


    He was in a trance and did not recognize anyone. Then, he suddenly died in his own home one day. His death was very tragic, leaving behind only skin and bones, his blood and flesh not there at all.


    The whole village was in a state of panic, but the village chief was firm, stating that the person had a strange disease.


    They were somewhat suspicious and thought it was some kind of mutated beast, but they couldn''t find any evidence and had to believe the village chief.


    After that, it was like a curse, and whoever went into the hall would suffer a terrible death in the end.


    They panicked, but they couldn''t find anything, simply leaving it unsettled in the end.


    "Ay, I don''t know what''s the reason, but I hope that it will be fixed soon." Gu Mei''s eyes were red as she spoke.


    Qin Yi knew that Gu Mei''s husband died because of this.


    A cold light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes as she comforted Gu Mei; Qin Yi had quite a good impression of Gu Mei.


    When Qin Yi returned home, Wang Wenwen and Feng Qingge had woken up and were sitting by the door, anxiously waiting for her to come back.


    As soon as they saw her, their eyes lit up at the same time.


    "Little Yiyi, I''m hungry."


    "Prince Charming, I''m hungry." S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi held her forehead¡ªwhy was it that those by her side were all gluttons?


    Qin Yi didn''t have a choice and had to feed these two people before she told them about the strange hall in the village.


    When Feng Qingge heard this, she sneered and stroked her long hair, "How is it cursed? It''s clearly those things that eat people."


    Although Feng Qingge didn''t live in the apocalyptic world, she heard about it from Wang Wenwen and knew that there were mutated beasts here as well as zombies.


    This sort of situation was clearly because of those things; how could it be an illness or curse?


    "I think so too. This village chief has a problem, and the problem lies in the ancestral hall."


    Qin Yi''s slim hand rapped against the table and her phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously.

 Chapter 559: Live Well

    Although Qin Yi didn''t like being nosy, she was very interested in this matter, so she regarded it as another pair of shoes."So we''re going to visit the ancestral hall at night?" Wang Wenwen''s eyes lit up, ready to cause some trouble.


    This little girl was very mischievous.


    "I wanted to, but I''m going to M City later in the afternoon. Qingge, do you want to go ahead and take a look?" Qin Yi asked.


    The matter in the village wasn''t urgent, and honestly, it had nothing to do with them. Of course, there was no point in being anxious either.


    Qin Yi was a cautious person and wouldn''t fight a war if she was uncertain about winning.


    Feng Qingge grinned and winked at Qin Yi, "Little Yiyi is so nice to me! You know that I want to see some zombies."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, and her face became more and more expressionless.


    "You''re overthinking it. I was just asking in passing."


    For a woman like Feng Qingge, the better you treated her, the more daring she became.


    "Little Yiyi, don''t be so cold! How heartless!" Feng Qingge pouted and glared at Qin Yi in an upset manner, appearing very charming.


    Wang Wenwen listened to this coquettish voice and gave Qin Yi a sympathetic look.


    Damn, she liked Prince Charming. Not any ordinary person could bear how provocative Qingge was.


    Qin Yi and the other two people packed a little and headed to the village entrance.


    Gu Cheng had arrived already, and when he saw Qin Yi and the other two girls, he immediately walked over with a wide smile, "Qin Yi ah, you guys are here."


    Qin Yi''s heart tightened when she saw him. This Gu Cheng''s smile was very sinister, and she had a feeling that this trip to M-City wouldn''t be so simple. She just didn''t know what this old man was going to do.


    "Yeah, village chief, I''m sorry we were a little late," Qin Yi said apologetically. She looked very well-behaved and gave a good impression.


    "It''s alright, not everyone is here yet."


    Gu Cheng waved her words away, his gaze filled with love. If given only a glance, it was as if he was a doting family member.


    But Qin Yi would not be deceived by him.


    After waiting for the others to arrive, Qin Yi looked around and realized that there were more than a dozen people for this trip. However, what surprised Qin Yi was that Yang Jindi and Wang Qiang were joining them too.


    Yang Jindi''s face was ruddy and it was obvious that it was moisturized. However, Wang Qiang looked dispirited and his footsteps were shaking.


    "Wow, this aunty is really old and strong ah, but look at how pale this man looks. I wonder if he even satisfied her in the end."


    Feng Qingge''s burning phoenix eyes flickered as she started talking nonsense as usual.


    Qin Yi''s brows furrowed slightly as she spoke, "That''s quite enough."


    Feng Qingge immediately saw how uneasy Qin Yi was and knew that she was shy. She went forward and put her arm around Qin Yi''s neck, then smiled wretchedly, "Hehe, Little Yiyi, how''s life with your Yun Huan ah? Did he satisfy your little body?"


    Qin Yi''s face tensed up and pursed her lips, retorting, "Doesn''t Jun Moli satisfy you?"


    The second Feng Qingge heard Jun Moli''s name, a look of disdain flashed across her phoenix eyes, but she stopped harassing Qin Yi.


    However, she noted Qin Yi''s flushed ears. She had just been talking nonsense before, but she didn''t expect Yun Huan to really be such a beast. Little Yiyi was still so young, and he actually ate her.


    There was a time difference between Star continent and this place. Feng Qingge and Qin Yi hadn''t met for a year, and she thought that Qin Yi was still nly 17 years old. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi was slightly relieved when Feng Qingge stopped harassing her.

 Chapter 560: Huang Ying

    Qin Yi couldn''t help but recall her first time with Yun Huan. Although it was in a daze, she knew that he was not small.Who knew if it was in her nature to be embarrassed and not reveal anything regarding such private matters to outsiders?


    Feng Qingge continued to tease her, only stopping when she saw that Qin YI was truly shy.


    At the side, Wang Wenwen felt happy for them, seeing how fortunate Qin Yi and Feng Qingge were. At the same time, a trace of loneliness appeared in her eyes.


    Who knew if anyone would miss her if she left?


    Wang Wenwen mocked herself within.


    That person longed for her to disappear from his view. Now that she was gone, he was most probably ecstatic. Why would he even think about her? S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wenwen." Qin Yi sensed Wang Wenwen''s emotions and looked at her with worry.


    She could see through Wang Wenwen''s smiles and laughter; she acted normal, but Qin Yi could tell that there was something very wrong with her.


    Wang Wenwen forced out a smile, reassuring her, "Prince Charming, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    In the end, she was not as unaffected as she thought.


    However, she believed that time was the best remedy. There would be a day when she could walk away.


    Qin Yi patted her on the shoulder, consoling her silently.


    Such emotions could only be resolved from within.


    The summer day was very hot and Yang Jindi looked at Gu Cheng in annoyance, complaining, "I say, Village chief, when are we moving out? It''s so hot, so what are we standing here for?"


    "Why the rush? Huang Ying isn''t here yet." Gu Mei disapproved of Yang Jindi acting in such a manner. It was hot and everyone was waiting together, but no one was complaining except for her.


    "She is most likely skiving somewhere again. Why must all of us wait for her if she isn''t coming. Let us move out first." Yang Jindi held onto Gu Cheng''s secret, somewhat firm in her words.


    "Apologies! Sorry for being late!"


    Just as Yang Jindi finished speaking, a young girl ran over. Her voice was clear and her features refreshing.


    "Child, slow down. What will you do if you fall? It''s fine, we haven''t left yet." Gu Mei pulled Huang Ying over and looked at her tenderly.


    Yang Jindi had always been at odds with Gu Mei, nor did she like Huang Ying. Her triangle eyes were filled with disdain as she looked down on them, "Isn''t that right? Everyone hasn''t left because we were all waiting for you."


    When she spoke, everyone could hear the anger in Yang Jindi''s voice.


    The little girl''s skin was thin and immediately flushed red when she heard Yang Jindi''s words.


    "Enough. We are all from the same village and waiting for a bit is not a problem. Stop talking about this. We should make a move now," Gu Cheng stated shortly, glancing at Yang Jindi with a glare.


    Yang Jindi was unhappy but still feared Gu Cheng. Instead, she glared at Gu Mei before boarding the vehicle.


    That''s right, a vehicle. They had a tractor.


    Cars were considered consumables. Despite their improving lifestyles, cars were insufficient due to the overall lack of vehicles, so there were fewer and fewer of them on the road.


    Besides, owning a tractor was already considered well off to others.


    Qin Yi did not mind joining in. The three boarded the tractor and headed towards M-City.


    M-City was some distance away from the village, the group only arriving at night.

 Chapter 561: Poisonous Tongue

    Gu Cheng did not rush into M-City upon arriving, instead finding a place for everyone to settle down. It was called a place, but it was merely a small warehouse that could fit a dozen or so of them.It was a place where they could stay, following it up with dinner. Qin Yi did not know how the village chief arranged for it, but he did not move much.


    What Qin Yi found strange was that Gu Cheng and the others did not move as well.


    Everyone looked at each other before Qin Yi finally heard Gu Cheng''s solemn voice sound out after a long time, "Whose turn is it this time?"


    They came out according to sequence to ensure fairness. At the same time, they had to take turns to cook.


    "It''s Aunty Yang," a shy voice spoke out. Huang Ying took a quick glance at Yang Jindi and lowered her head. She was obviously scared.


    "Bullshit, wasn''t I the one who prepared the food recently?" When Yang Jindi heard Huang Ying mention her, she immediately became infuriated, standing up to scold her. "You little rascal, what are you spouting nonsense about? You laze around all day and do nothing, now you have the nerve to accuse me?! Trash without parents, you deserved to be thrown!"


    Yang Jindi''s voice was sharp and caused Qin Yi to frown.


    Huang Ying was merely a child; how could she be Yang Jindi''s opponent? Her eyes immediately turned red, almost crying.


    Yang Jindi''s eyes flashed with disdain and she glanced over at Qin Yi''s trio. Her eyes gleamed as she added, "Some people here are so thick skinned to follow us here, even waiting for us to prepare food for them."


    None of the abandoned cities had electricity and the small warehouse only had a few campfires.


    Under the light, Qin Yi''s handsome face flickered, smeared with a hint of mystery. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "The shameless people that followed along are still better than a certain lazy someone. Furthermore, did I say we were eating with you?" Qin Yi looked at Yang Jindi indifferently, a coldness in her eyes that caused a shiver to run down Yang Jindi''s spine.


    ''Stinking brat, why do you stare at me so scarily?'' she fumed.


    Qin Yi smirked. Eat with them? Forget it! She would not be able to digest.


    "Aiya, Xiao Yiyi, you don''t have to talk much to such shameless people. It''s nighttime and the fire is so warm. I''m afraid her man did not satisfy her well. Some people need men in their lives, especially at night. You have to understand their mood and desires."


    No one could compete with Feng Qingge in terms of a poisonous tongue.


    Even Yang Jindi''s thick, old face turned red when she heard Feng Qingge''s words.


    "You¡­"


    "Alright, enough," Gu Cheng spoke up, intercepting Yang Jindi before she could curse back. "Yang Jindi, they are all children. Watch your words."


    Gu Cheng remained quiet, but she was still angry.


    Everyone knew how benevolent the village chief was. Yang Jindi was not acting her age, and this caused him to be mad.


    If it was before, Yang Jindi would make a fuss about it. But she did not dare to do so at the moment, as Gu Cheng''s cold glare was warning her not to do anything.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Eat up and rest." Gu Cheng was slightly satisfied at seeing that Yang Jindi was in place. He recovered back to his usual kind self and continued, "Yang Jindi, don''t deny it. It''s your turn to prepare the food. If you''re really unwilling, I won''t force you, but don''t think about getting any crystal cores."

 Chapter 562: Porridge

    The person who prepared the food would get one crystal core. Although it was only one, it would allow a normal family to live well for a few days."I''ll do it, why won''t I?" Upon hearing about the crystal core, Yang Jindi immediately stood up.


    What a joke! That was a crystal core they were talking about. Who didn''t want it? It only required making a few bites of food for them.


    Yang Jindi started to get busy and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They all disliked her, but they were all from one village. They saw each other daily and could not say much.


    Most importantly, they were afraid of Yang Jindi''s pestering nonsense. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, they had the Village Chief to hold her down.


    Upon thinking of this, everyone''s eyes became very respectful as they looked towards Gu Cheng.


    Qin Yi saw it happen, a smirk full of mockery appearing on her face.


    This old man''s methods were truly worthy of applause. He had reaped a large amount of respect unknowingly, and at the same time, making everyone hate Yang Jindi even more.


    Qin Yi thought about it. There would soon be a day when Yang Jindi would spill the secrets of the ancestral hall. However, the group of people would not believe her, as she had unfortunately become infamous.


    Although Yang Jindi said she would get busy, she cooked a simple porridge. It was the simplest of porridge, without any vegetables present.


    Gu Cheng looked at the plain porridge and turned to everyone apologetically, "Everyone, have some. We will have better food tomorrow."


    They had brought supplies with meat and what not. It was not that they could not prepare the meat, rather that Yang Jindi could not be bothered to do so.


    Yang Jingdi poured a big bowl of thick porridge for Wang Qiang and herself. She glanced at everyone happily, patting Wang Qiang''s back.


    Sensing the villagers staring at her, she smirked, "Eat up. What''re you guys looking at me for? It''s already good that you have food. See? Some people don''t even have porridge to eat."


    With that said, she glared at Qin Yi''s trio.


    ''Shameless bitches, I will starve you guys to death.''


    Everyone felt that her words were reasonable. At the very least, they had porridge to fill their tummies, while the trio in the corner had nothing to eat.


    Upon thinking about this, the porridge in their hands seemed to become delicious.


    "You¡­" Wang Wenwen was infuriated, standing up when she heard Yang Jindi''s provocation.


    They were blind, for Qin Yi had plenty of things.


    Qin Yi pulled her back, reasoning with her, "Why''re you bickering with her? Are you not afraid of getting your hands dirty?"


    Wang Wenwen agreed. In a while, they would be the ones slapping their faces.


    Only Huang Ying, who was close to them, walked over. She carried a bowl of porridge and handed it to Qin Yi.


    "Here, have some."


    Qin Yi turned around.


    The little girl was pretty, but she was somewhat malnourished, and her complexion was a pale yellow.


    Huang Ying looked at Qin Yi while Qin Yi looked back at her. Huang Ying''s face flushed red. She was cowardly and did not seek to curry favor. It was only the first time someone was looking at her so warmly.


    But¡­ This big brother was really handsome.


    "Stinking brat! I gave you porridge to eat. Who told you to give it to outsiders? Some people said they didn''t want to eat our food, so why did you send it over? Oh, I know! Did you fall for this brat? He is still quite young and doesn''t know what shyness is. Truly embarrassing!"


    Yang Jindi did not forget to look over at Qin Yi.


    When she saw Huang Ying hand the porridge over to Qin Yi, she immediately stood up and spit out all sorts of curse words.

 Chapter 563: Finding Trouble Again

    Huang Ying''s eyes teared up again, but she did not know what to say to refute Yang Jindi. With a flushed face, she repeated herself, "You- You-"


    "Me what? Shameless bitch, you only know how to seduce others," Yang Jindi snorted in disdain.


    "If you''re on the topic of shamelessness, I''ve never seen someone as shameless as you, to actually do it in the middle of the day with your son. So, on what basis are you daring to talk about others?"


    The tree branch in Qin Yi''s hand cracked, her cool eyes sweeping across the room and causing all of Yang Jindi''s hair to stand up.


    "You¡­" Yang Jindi was speechless. She wanted to refute the statement, but when she saw Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes, the words became stuck in her mouth.


    She could only glare at Qin Yi menacingly.


    Qin Yi did not put any weight behind Yang Jindi''s threat. Such useless people always enjoyed provoking her.


    Everyone heard her words and looked at Yang Jindi. They immediately recalled the scene upon her reminder, the two naked bodies connecting in the day.


    Yang Jindi turned and saw everybody''s weird gaze, her face turned red as she demanded, "What are all of you looking at? I will never fall for any of you!"


    They almost puked when they heard her rebuke. Yang Jindi did not even know of her own worth. With triangular eyes and a thin body, even if she threw herself at them, they would not want her.


    Yang Jindi clutched the side of her bowl as her triangle eyes turned red. She vowed not to let any of them go.


    No one noticed that Gu Cheng was quietly watching everything, his mouth suddenly revealing a strange smile.


    Huang Ying looked at Qin Yi apologetically, "Sorry, I gave you guys trouble."


    She did not know why Auntie Yang was always against her.


    "It''s fine, it isn''t your fault but ours. We are the ones who have harmed you." Qin Yi''s face was indifferent, but if one looked close enough, they would see that her eyes were extremely gentle.


    "That''s right, little sister. Don''t think of it that way. It''s definitely not your fault. If you want to blame someone, blame that petty person." Feng Qingge blinked her eyes at Huang Ying with amorous emotions at her brows.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s that Yang Jindi." Wang Wenwen also hated Yang Jindi.


    Huang Ying''s heart fluttered with emotions. No one had ever talked to her so nicely after her father had passed.


    "Aiyoyo, little sister is touched. Hehehe, you''re making this young master''s heart ache," Feng Qingge said, immediately coming forward.


    Huang Ying had never seen them before and was at a loss, subconsciously leaning towards Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi gave Feng Qingge a look, ordering, "Alright, stop messing around."


    This girl! Who knew if she was hooked on crossdressing and enjoyed teasing other girls? Even as a girl, she still remained so flirtatious towards young girls.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t go over." Feng Qingge raised both hands, but a beauty was a beauty. Even though she was tacky, her bearing was still great.


    "But Xiao Yiyi, I''m hungry," Feng Qingge pouted, looking at her pitifully.


    Qin Yi raised her eyebrow and handed the porridge over to her, "Hungry? Eat this."


    Feng Qingge looked at the bowl, which contained mostly water and a few grains, and pouted unhappily, "I don''t want to eat this. Xiao Yiyi, you''re too heartless. I came several thousand miles to come find you and you''re asking me to have this? Wuwuwuw, you don''t love me anymore!" S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 564: The Inconceivable Vegetables

    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. Who was this shameless girl? Was she truly the Feng Qingge that she knew?Feng Qingge could endure suffering, even eating tree bark when she was truly hungry, but why should she when she didn''t have to? S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi''s trio knew this, but Huang Ying did not. She thought that Feng Qingge was not used to such food.


    She looked at Feng Qingge uncomfortably, stammering, "I''m sorry, I- I didn''t bring anything else. Why don''t you guys take this first."


    She could tell that the three of them were rich people, but they didn''t have anything physical on them.


    Feng Qingge looked at Huang Ying and chuckled, then used her delicate hands to rub Qin Yi''s forehead, "Foolish girl, you don''t have to treat us. We will treat you."


    The foolish girl was very confused when Feng Qingge said that.


    Treat her? They did not even have anything on them. What were they going to treat her with?


    Qin Yi glanced at Feng Qingge with her eyes that gleamed periodically.


    "En, she''s right. Let us treat you," Qin Yi said, suddenly revealing a shallow smile.


    Everyone inside the warehouse was consuming their bland porridge when they suddenly caught whiff of fragrant meat. Some of them even started salivating.


    Almost everyone who came was a man, and men loved meat the most. The fragrance immediately bore its way into their noses.


    "Who is it? It smells so great!" a man exclaimed, his eyes lighting up as he asked.


    "Yes, yes, I want to know who it is!" another man said with a look of intoxication on his face.


    "It''s those three!"


    Someone with sharp eyes saw Qin Yi holding onto a pair of chopsticks.


    Everyone turned towards Qin Yi when they heard that. As expected, the handsome youth held a pair of chopsticks in one hand and ingredients in the other.


    A beauty was a feast for the eyes. Even in such a dirty environment, Qin Yi remained as beautiful as ever.


    With one look, some of them noted a few surprising things. The trio had lights with them that brightened up their area, to the extent that they were brighter than the others in the warehouse.


    This naturally allowed them to see what Qin Yi was cooking: fragrant hotpot soup with vegetables and meat


    A few men widened their eyes. That''s right! They were looking at vegetables, such as plump corn, glistering melon, and many others. They were looking at all different types of produce.


    It was not meat or grains that were the most precious, but fruits and vegetables.


    Although they were able to grow some in base, they were extremely important and not something they could afford.


    But what were they looking at? Vegetables! All sorts of vegetables!


    While thinking this, they saw Qin Yi reaching into a bag and pulling out beautiful radishes.


    Qin Yi smiled, as this was a true slap in the face, a ferocious slap to the thought that they could not afford porridge.


    Too bad! They were not eating porridge, but meat and vegetables.


    Qin Yi did not say anything. The entire warehouse was silent, to the extent that Qin Yi could hear their stomach grumble as they salivated.


    However, no one dared to ask Qin Yi for a bowl. Although she was young, everyone knew that she was strong.


    Even so, only the foolish Yang Jindi dared to provoke them.

 Chapter 565: Milk

    Qin Yi remained calm despite the countless blazing stares aimed toward her, continued leisurely, as though she was doing outdoor cooking.It was late and she did not want to have any complicated thoughts. The simple pot was like a mix-up.


    Although the term mix-up sounded crude, it was actually extremely fragrant.


    Qin Yi retrieved a few packets of milk from her bag and handed it over to her group, instructing them, "Drink this to fill your tummy. This is going to take a while."


    This caused everyone''s eyes to blaze even further. They all saw Qin Yi''s bag as some sort of treasure bag.


    Wasn''t it so? That small bag seemed to have nothing inside it, yet she was able to retrieve so many things.


    Feng Qingge and Wang Wenden were extremely casual with Qin Yi and accepted the milk. Huang Ying was somewhat hesitant, at a loss for what to do while holding onto the milk.


    Feng Qingge gulped down the milk, finishing it rather quickly. The faint taste of milk made her mood much better. Ah, she had not drank real milk in such a long time. Star Continent also had milk, but it did not have the taste she longed for despite how good it was.


    Feng Qingge finished the milk and looked over to Huang Ying, who held onto her own packet.


    Qin Yi noticed this and gently asked, "What''s wrong, you don''t like milk?"


    Qin Yi had a good impression of Huang Ying. Although the little girl was somewhat cowardly, she had a good character and treated them well despite being strangers.


    Qin Yi was a person that repaid kind favor in multiple folds, even if the gesture was extremely small.


    Huang Ying was the perfect example.


    "No, no, I was feeling emotional," Huang Ying replied, her eyes turning red.


    She was really moved. No one had treated her so nicely before, especially after the apocalypse. She knew how precious and expensive the packet of milk was, but Qin Yi had given it to her just like that.


    Qin Yi did not say a word. The girl was still young and obviously malnourished. One look and anyone could tell that she did not live well.


    "Can I save it for later? I want to give it to my younger brother," Huang Ying explained as she looked at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi smiled, and her beautiful, bright eyes shone with the radiance of spring as she replied, "Of course you can. It''s yours and you can decide what to do with it."


    Upon hearing that, Huang Ying''s eyes lit up and she carefully put away the milk, as though it was a precious baby.


    In truth, it was her precious baby.


    Just as Huang Ying put it away, Qin Yi threw something else at her. She caught it instinctively, seeing that it was another packet of milk.


    Huang Ying looked at Qin Yi in shock. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The handsome face that entered her eyes had perfect skin, seeming to sparkle like jade.


    Huang Ying suddenly felt that this youth was like a ray of light that had illuminated her black and white world.


    "Drink it."


    The youth''s voice sounded emotionless and cold, but it made her feel warm.


    Huang Ying smiled and nodded, then drank the milk with her small mouth. The faint smell of milk was one of her favorite scents.


    Many of the men glared at Huang Ying and the trio, wanting very badly to go over and snatch their things.


    It was especially so for Yang Jindi, her triangular eyes filled with greed. However, she was afraid of Qin Yi''s strength.


    The biggest deterrent still was Gu Cheng, who remained unmoved, so she did not dare to move


    Just like this, Qin Yi''s group of four enjoyed the abundance of food without Yang Jindi disturbing them.


    If only they could ignore the dozen or so pairs of eyes glaring at them.


    Fortunately, they managed to safely get through the night.

 Chapter 566: Strange—The Disappearance of Zombies

    In the morning, everyone woke up very early.Qin Yi cleaned up for a while, then began to prepare breakfast.


    Not sure if Yang Jindi was showing off or if she was merely angry, she cooked a pot of very thick, minced meat porridge that morning. There was also a lot of meat inside, and the guys all felt more at ease looking at it.


    Their mouths also felt more parched.


    Qin Yi raised her brows but didn''t say anything, continuing her work with a blank face.


    While Yang Jindi was eating her porridge with a sense of superiority, Qin Yi brought out an aromatic pot of beef noodles with milk.


    When Yang Jindi saw this, she almost broke her own bowl. Her mouth began to itch, wanting to tear Qin Yi and the other two people''s faces. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Wang Qiang had cultivated yesterday, he still looked a little depressed and pale. It was obvious that he was hurt


    However, that wass none of their business.


    After breakfast, Qin Yi and the others went into M-City. Five years was enough to ruin a city, and right now, M-City was a wasteland.


    Looking around, Qin Yi did not see any zombies or beastmen.


    At first, Gu Cheng did not care, but as they continued walking, he felt that something was wrong, wondering, "Where did all the zombies go? What is going on?"


    "Village chief, you have this feeling too? I noticed this as well, and we haven''t seen any zombies today," one of the men asked with worry.


    Although there weren''t many zombies in M-City, there were still a few left. Most importantly, the ranks of zombies here were not exceptionally high, so it was easy to kill them.


    But what the hell was going on? There wasn''t even a single ghost around here.


    "Where are the zombies? Why aren''t there any here?" Yang Jindi fussed.


    She came here just for the zombies, and she couldn''t help but screech now that she didn''t see a single zombie around.


    "How would we know? We''re looking into it now, aren''t we? Keep quiet."


    With the disappearance of the zombies, Gu Cheng was more anxious than anyone else present.


    The crystal cores in their village all came from M-City, and they had many uses. Their main currency was crystal cores now, too.


    Their village was not rich, and they didn''t have many wood ability users. They had to barter for food supplies with other bases and needed crystal cores for the exchange.


    But now the zombies had disappeared, so how were they going to live?


    Gu Cheng was very annoyed. He felt that nothing was going well for him recently. First, Yang Jindi knew about his secret, and now the zombies had disappeared.


    At such a critical juncture, someone still wouldn''t stop making a fuss.


    Yang Jindi suddenly smacked her lower thigh and wailed, "Oh no, how are we ordinary people going to live? With no zombies, our lives are gone!"


    After wailing, Yang Jindi suddenly viciously stared at Qin Yi and the other two people. She pointed her finger at them and scolded, "It''s all you little b*tches'' fault! If not for you guys, our village wouldn''t be so miserable. Everything was fine before you guys appeared, and the moment you guys arrived, my house collapsed, and now M-City''s zombies have disappeared.


    "You, you guys are jinxes."


    Yang Jindi continued to righteously criticize Qin Yi and the other two people.


    Qin Yi smiled coldly. This was quite the experience for her, as it was the first time she had met someone so unreasonable. Yang Jindi and Qin Jiaojiao should fight each other, as they were equally shameless.

 Chapter 567: Gu Cheng Acting Strangely

    She was as unreasonable as a shrew.Qin Yi scoffed, not wanting to give Yang Jindi any ''face'' at all.


    "So according to what you said, you''re going to blame the apocalypse on us as well? Just because the three of us exist, the apocalypse happened?"


    Qin Yi used to ignore such shameless people, but some people, no matter how hard you ignored them, would still push some baseless accusations on you.


    After spending time with Feng Qingge, Qin Yi learned that some people would not stop if you simply ignored them. They would become even more brazen, thinking that you were afraid of them.


    Yang Jindi was afraid but put on a brave front, "Who knows? Maybe it was you three who angered god."


    Yang Jindi had just finished talking when Gu Cheng glared at her, scolding, "Yang Jindi, what are you talking about? Ignorant woman, you are unreasonable."


    Even Gu Cheng couldn''t listen to the nonsense she was spouting.


    Yang Jindi wanted to say more but when she saw Qin Yi''s cold phoenix eyes, she swallowed her words.


    She was still very afraid of Qin Yi. Yang Jindi dared to scold her, but she didn''t want to go too far.


    Gu Cheng gave Qin Yi an apologetic look but said nothing.


    The group continued to walk forward.


    They were still hoping that there would be zombies up ahead.


    Qin Yi and the other two people walked at the back, not moving close together with the rest.


    Wang Wenwen stared viciously at Yang Jindi, who was walking in front. There was a hint of annoyance in her voice as she complained, "Have we provoked her? She kept staring at us, as if she couldn''t wait to push all the blame on us."


    Feng Qingge looked at her nails, not bothered by Yang Jindi at all. "Who cares? She''s just jealous."


    She had met many people like her on Star continent. Previously, she was also a cold and indifferent person, but she was forced to become like that by those shameless people.


    Only Qin Yi knew how Feng Qingge felt and directly scoffed.


    Truly, what''s bred in the bones would come out in the flesh.


    Qin Yi had her own views, commenting, "You must still be on your guard. These nasty people might just bite you one day when you''re not paying attention."


    That was what had happened to her in her previous life; it was because of these inconspicuous people that she was made to suffer tragically.


    "That''s true," Wang Wenwen and Feng Qingge nodded, becoming more alert.


    The group went further ahead, but still did not see any zombies.


    Gu Cheng became more impatient¡ªhow could this be a good thing? Without zombies, what was going to happen to that thing?


    "Village chief, why don''t we head back? There isn''t a single zombie in M-City," a man suggested dejectedly.


    They had been wandering around for so long but hadn''t seen any zombies at all. They might as well go back and discuss finding another place.


    "No!" Gu Cheng rejected.


    Tomorrow¡­ Tomorrow was the 15th and there were no zombies here¡­  S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps it was because Gu Cheng''s tone was too firm, but one of the men looked at him in doubt, "Village chief, why not? We still have a lot of supplies in the village, right? It''s certainly enough to last us for some time. There isn''t anything here, no zombies at all, so it''s just a waste of time to stay here."

 Chapter 568: Big Ants

    The man''s last sentence was spoken impolitely, with a hint of anger.He was a grade 4 earth ability user and was on par with Gu Cheng. In fact, if he wanted to be the Village Chief, that was possible as well.


    But he was lazy and disliked overseeing such things, so he did not quarrel with Gu Cheng on that position.


    The strong were respected in the apocalypse, and even though Gu Cheng was much older than him, many villagers revered the man as well.


    Gu Cheng knew he had gotten angry and had a bitter look on his face, so he consoled the man, "Ye Zi, it''s not that I don''t want to go back, but we don''t have any more crystal cores in the village. Prices have increased recently, and we don''t have a choice.


    "We found M-City with great difficulty and it''s the place most suited for us. If we look for other places, it''ll take us a couple hours, and that''s not even considering the possibility that we might not find anything at all," Gu Cheng continued, pouring out his grievances.


    Seeing that the men were calming down slightly, he added, "It''s a big city. I don''t believe that all the zombies simply disappeared. They must be hidden somewhere."


    He had to get the zombies. Otherwise, tomorrow¡­


    The man called Ye Zi saw his troubled village chief and understood that he was genuinely concerned for their village. Upon thinking about it, he replied apologetically, "Village Chief, we are not to blame. I just feel that continuing to search will waste our time.


    "But what you said was right. Even if the zombies have died, they would have left bones. For M-City to be so clean means that they must have hidden themselves.


    "Fine, let''s go look around."


    When Ye Zi agreed, the other men also followed suit. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi caught everything, not expecting the man called Ye Zi to actually have some popularity within the village.


    However, she did not believe Gu Cheng''s words at all. She knew it had something to do with the ancestral hall''s secret.


    Zombies and the ancestral hall¡­ What could be inside?


    The curiosity in her eyes grew denser.


    Qin Yi and the group continued to walk when she suddenly caught a whiff of a sweet scent. It was extremely light, almost unnoticeable.


    If not for Qin Yi''s sharp senses, which were five times more acute than that of ordinary ability users, she would not have sensed it at all.


    Feng Qingge, who was idling by the side and cleaning her nails, suddenly stood up and squinted her blazing phoenix eyes.


    Qin Yi looked at her, "You sensed it too."


    Feng Qingge nodded her head, "En, I wonder what is coming."


    Qin Yi squinted her eyes as her caution increased.


    Wang Wenden was the same; she looked frail and simple but was actually strong as well.


    As the three were walking behind the group and were very quiet, Gu Cheng and the others did not hear their conversation.


    "Quickly, look! What''s that?!"


    Wang Wenwen was careful, immediately seeing something amiss at the front.


    Qin Yi turned and looked. That one glance was enough for her hair to stand up and cause her to gasp.


    There were mutated ants in front of them, larger than a grown adult and not black, but a strange, mossy green.


    These large ants had similarly big eyes that were all green, their gaze sending shivers down their spines.


    The rest immediately noticed the same thing when Wang Wenwen exclaimed out loud.


    Even the men were shocked when they saw the big ants, stammering, "What- What are they?"

 Chapter 569: Courting Disaster

    "They- They are mutated ants, right?" someone asked with uncertainty."What in the world are they? They''re so scary looking," a man grumbled.


    Even the most boorish of men were afraid when they saw so many large ants.


    Fortunately, the ants stood still, not attempting to crawl towards them.


    "This won''t be simple."


    Qin Yi immediately felt something was wrong, her sharp intuition not allowing her to relax.


    What was the connection between the sudden disappearance of the zombies in the city and the appearance of the big ants?


    Yang Jindi was scared half to death by the big ants, to the point that her calves trembled nonstop. After all, she was an ordinary human, without any abilities.


    She always came over with the group but was tasked with digging out the crystal cores while others dealt with the zombies.


    Furthermore, Wang Qiang always protected her. Now that he was sick, what would she do?


    Seeing that the ants were unmoving, however, her thoughts began to race once again.


    "Tsk! They''re just a group of ants and you guys are actually afraid. So weak!" Yang Jindi immediately laughed in mockery when she heard the man say that the ants were scary.


    To her, the ants were just a group of stationary ants that had grown slightly bigger than usual.


    Qin Yi rubbed her forehead. Where did such an idiot come from, to not be afraid of dying? Was she some sort of android, to be so brave and court disaster?


    They did not move out of fear. Although the group of ants remained stationary, no one knew if they would start reacting if they moved.


    This was extremely normal, as the zombies had relied on smell and movement to search for them in the beginning of the apocalypse.


    As a result, they did not dare make any reckless moves.


    "What do you know? Stop moving! You want to die but we don''t!"


    The man did not fool around despite being mocked by Yang Jindi. When he saw how she was actually approaching the ants, he growled at her anxiously.


    "Tsk! Look at you cowards. These are big ants, but they are still ants, and they won''t eat people. What are you guys afraid of? You talk about being a grade four or five ability user, but you guys are so afraid. You can''t even compare to this lady over here."


    Yan Jindi laughed at the fools. Before the apocalypse, she was someone that no one had liked.


    In the apocalypse, the female gender became extremely important, but she remained unwanted.


    How could she, someone with such high ambitions, accept that? To her, she was better than the others. It was just that the other women could not compare to her, and the heavens were not good to her, not giving her an ability.


    Now that there was an opportunity, how could she not act upon it?


    Although Yang Jindi had heard of countless mutated beast stories, she had never encountered them firsthand before, only hearing about them from others.


    At that time, she thought that mutated beasts were extremely terrifying, capable of eating humans and drinking their blood. After calming down inside the village for several years, she only saw zombies in M-City.


    But seeing how the zombies were dying so easily, her heart began to fill with disdain, feeling that all the news was fake.


    How could zombies and mutated beasts be so scary?


    Yang Jindi continued to approach the ants in an attempt to showcase her own bravery. She even extended her hand out with the intent of touching the ant.


    Qin Yi''s mouth curved into a smile of disdain as she quietly watched Yang Jindi court with disaster.


    Fortunately, Wang Qiang still had some intelligence in him. Although he was ordinarily slow, he was still a grade 2 ability user and had seen plenty of things. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When he saw how Yang Jindi was actually provoking the mutated ants, he was scared out of his wits.

 Chapter 570: Death of Wang Qiang

    "Yang Jindi, don''t.""Stop."


    But it was a tad too late, as Yang Jindi had a pleased look that made Wang Qiang want to slap her a few times.


    Yang Jindi was so pleased, she forgot about her current situation until she suddenly felt her shoulder become wet. Turning around to look, she froze in shock.


    The ant had suddenly gained consciousness and its moss green eyes blinked.


    Qin Yi could see that the ants were like wolves, and they had turned into their prey.


    Yang Jindi''s shoulder was wet from the ant''s saliva.


    The ant opened its mouth, revealing its sharp and white teeth.


    The rest of the villagers were not as short-sighted as Yang Jindi. Seeing the rows of dense and sharp teeth, their calves started to tremble.


    They were carnivores¡­ All these large monsters were carnivores¡­


    And the meat they were about to eat were theirs¡­


    No one moved. Even though they were trembling, no one dared to move.


    That was because only one ant was awake.


    Aside from the one that Yang Jindi had courted, the other ants remained stoned.


    They did not dare to move. How could they? There were a few thousand of these ants. Even if a small minority of them woke up, it would be an awful situation.


    "Save me."


    Yang Jindi finally felt afraid, the rows of sharp teeth causing her heart to jump to her throat.


    Who dared to move? No one dared to save her.


    If she had not courted disaster and provoked the ant, would they even be in this situation?


    Forget about saving her, Gu Cheng and the others were fretting over the fact that they were going to die. Why did they bring such a troublemaker with them? They didn''t even know how powerful the ants were.


    Seeing that no one was moving to save her, Yang Jindi opened her mouth, intending to curse at them. But up against the ant''s mossy green eyes, she no longer cared about cursing them.


    Just as Yan Hindu was about to use the ancestral hall secret to threaten Gu Cheng, the ant moved.


    It did not have any patience, as it was very hungry. Although it despised the food in front of it, being able to eat was good enough.


    The ant bit down after making its decision. The close proximity allowed it to reach Yang Jindi just by lowering its head.


    Humans could unlock hidden potential at desperate moments. No one saw how Yang Jindi did it, but she crawled to the side at a very fast speed and pushed Wang Qiang, who was right beside her, towards the ant. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was so fast that no one expected it, much less Wang Qiang. Without being able to move, he was sent into the ant''s mouth.


    The ant bit down and Qin Yi saw Wang Qiang''s body being broken into two.


    A bloody mist splattered out, staining their eyes.


    Of course, It also stained the ant''s eyes.


    It swung its feelers a few times and produced chewing sounds from its mouth.


    Delicious, so delicious. It had never eaten such good food before!


    It was unlike what it had eaten for the past few days. Those were smelly and disgusting, unlike this one, which was so fragrant.


    While thinking about this, it finished the first half inside its mouth. It then picked up the remaining half, quickly gobbling it up.


    The sound of bones cracking could be heard, practically a nightmare for Gu Cheng and the others.


    They were afraid of dying, but the strongest among them was at grade four at most. How could they fight against such opponents?


    Oh, right¡­ Someone could, someone could¡­


    A man could no longer bear the sound and turned to Qin Yi, pleading, "Little brother, you''re the one with the highest abilities here. You must save us!"

 Chapter 571: The Smelly Yang Jindi

    The moment the man said that, everybody looked at Qin Yi and the other two girls, their eyes lighting up. That''s right! There were still those three people! They weren''t sure how strong they were, but at least they were stronger than the village chief.


    With that thought, everyone immediately began to beg for Qin Yi''s help.


    "Little bro, please save us."


    "Little bro, only you guys can help us."


    Yang Jindi watched as the ant chewed on Wang Qiang with a loud crunch, the fear in her eyes about to seep out.


    These¡­ These ants ate humans!


    Yang Jindi began to panic. She finally knew what fear was and didn''t feel any guilt for causing Wang Qiang''s death.


    She was usually so nice to him, and now that she was in danger, he should have saved her, right? Also, she didn''t do it intentionally. She was just afraid at that moment and had acted instinctively.


    With that thought, Yang Jindi felt much better.


    Right now, everyone was begging in front of Qin Yi and the other two people. Yang Jindi still hated them, but she knew that the villagers needed their help now, so she spoke very nicely, "Exactly, we came out together and you guys even lived in our village. How could you simply watch us die?"


    Yang Jindi thought that she had spoken nicely, but it simply sounded like she was taking them for granted.


    At this moment, everyone in the village wanted to strangle her to death. Did she even hear herself? Yang Jindi was going to cause all of them to die.


    Qin Yi coldly glanced at Yang Jindi, the corners of her lips curved upwards.


    Yang Jindi had caused all this trouble, so why should Qin Yi clean up after her? Who was Yang Jindi to her?


    Their prince was just so unruly.


    But Qin Yi would still lend a hand in the end, not for Yang Jindi or these villagers, but for themselves.


    If this mutated ant became irritable, they wouldn''t be able to flee either. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes glistened¡ªshe wouldn''t let Yang Jindi off so easily.


    Qin Yi moved in a flash, everything a blur before Gu Cheng and the others. Then, that shocking youth appeared in front of the ant.


    Qin Yi grinned towards that ant and the giant ant could smell a nice scent.


    The food in front of it seemed tastier than the one before.


    The giant ant attacked Qin Yi eagerly, its long feelers shaking in excitement.


    Qin Yi was smiling widely, but the ferocious qi on her body intensified.


    Feng Qingge yawned in boredom. She knew that Qin Yi could deal with this darn thing by herself, so she didn''t step forward.


    Wang Wenwen''s eyes glistened as she watched the youth in front of her.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Prince Charming was so cool!


    Suddenly, the youth moved. Qin Yi nimbly dodged the ant''s attack and formed a double dagger in her hands. This type of mutated beast''s weak spot was usually the area around their eye.


    Qin Yi stabbed the daggers in her hands into those gigantic, green eyes without any hesitation.


    As expected, the eyes were its weakest point, the giant ant howling in agony as its feelers began to frantically attack the person in front of it.


    However, its eyes were badly hurt, so it couldn''t see very clearly.


    Qin Yi managed to easily dodge its attacks, a huge knife appearing in her hand all of a sudden. Then, with a ruthless hack, the ant''s head and body were split open.


    A smelly, green liquid sprayed out and Qin Yi quickly took a few steps back. As luck would have it, the liquid sprayed directly towards Yang Jindi.


    Before Yang Jindi could react, she became a green person.


    The sticky liquid covered her entire body, the horrible stench and disgusting texture nearly making her vomit.

 Chapter 572: Free Labor

    Qin Yi put the huge knife back into her Origin Space and spoke plainly, "Sorry. It was an accident." s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Yang Jindi wanted to jump up and swear, but this smelly liquid was all over her body and the moment she opened her mouth, some of the liquid would get inside, just like snot.


    She vomited at that moment and things became worse after that. She was covered in both filth and liquid, which made her even smellier.


    However, that was none of Qin Yi''s business.


    Many people could tell that this youth did it on purpose, but nobody blamed her. After all, they had tolerated Yang Jindi for a very long time, and it was her fault that the ant had woken up in the first place.


    If not for Qin Yi and the other two people, they probably wouldn''t even be alive.


    Not only were these people grateful for Qin Yi''s help, but they also respected and feared her even more.


    Qin Yi used her mental strength to wrap her own hand, then pulled out a crystal core from the ant''s head¡ªit was dark green in color.


    Qin Yi simply kept the crystal core for herself. She was poor ah, and the betrothal gift was cheated out of Lin Qing. She didn''t have many crystal cores left and there were quite a few mouths she had to feed in the Origin Space.


    Everyone was quite envious when they saw that crystal core, as they originally came to this place for the crystal cores. However, there wasn''t a single zombie in M-City right now.


    Perhaps¡­ Perhaps they could kill these mutated ants.


    At that thought, everyone started to become restless.


    Qin Yi could tell that the rank of these mutated ants wasn''t very high, and a few people could work together to get rid of it.


    After all, it was easier to get rid of them after knowing their weak spot.


    "Village chief, there aren''t any zombies here. Why don''t we kill these mutated ants instead?" someone suggested.


    "This¡­" Gu Cheng was a little hesitant, wondering, "There are thousands of them here. Wouldn''t that be too dangerous?"


    He was tempted as well, but what was the point if they lost their lives over it?


    "What''s there to be afraid of, village chief? They aren''t awake yet anyway, we can just deal with them one by one. There will be thousands of crystal cores, ah. With that amount, we wouldn''t have to worry for months. Also, we have Qin Yi around," one of the men immediately suggested.


    Qin Yi scoffed¡ªdid they think that she was that generous?


    "That''s right, that''s right! With Qin Yi around, we don''t have to be afraid," someone chimed in, as if with Qin Y around, they didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    They didn''t ask for Qin Yi''s opinion on the matter, not even intending to give her anything in return.


    At that moment, Huang Ying spoke up timidly, "We should give Qin Yi some crystal cores, then."


    Huang Ying''s voice wasn''t loud, but the second she finished speaking, there was complete silence.


    Those few men who had previously spoken up didn''t really want to part with the crystal cores. If they gave some crystal cores to Qin Yi, that would mean that they would have less of them to split.


    Nobody wanted that.


    One crystal core alone could last them a number of days.


    Nobody spoke, causing Huang Ying to become anxious. She knew that the one who had the final say here was Gu Cheng, so she quickly said to him, "Village chief, they aren''t from our village and aren''t obliged to do this for us. We should pay them."


    Huang Ying had lived in this village for quite a few years, and naturally knew how ugly some of the people here were. Qin Yi was so nice to them and she didn''t want her to be taken advantage of.


    "Huang Ying, what nonsense are you spouting? It is exactly because they don''t belong to our village that we shouldn''t give them anything. Our village would only have a few crystal cores left if we gave some to them," someone disagreed.

 Chapter 573: 40/60

    Of course, there were some people who felt that it wasn''t right."We should pay them! How could we let people work for free? They''re young, but that doesn''t mean that we can bully them. And with their strength, we can''t do anything even if they kill all these ants for themselves."


    Ye Zi thought about it carefully.


    Also, these three people had a noble air around them; judging by their dressing and equipment, it was obvious that their base was quite strong.


    With that in mind, they definitely shouldn''t bully them.


    "Uncle Ye Zi is right," Huang Ying nodded hurriedly.


    Ye Zi had quite a big influence in this group, and many people agreed to the suggestion after he spoke up.


    When the few people headed by Ma De saw that everyone was agreeable, they reluctantly agreed as well.


    However, there was a hint of jealousy and unhappiness in their eyes.


    Wang Wenwen looked at the people discussing amongst themselves and turned to Qin Yi, "Prince Charming, what do you think they''re talking about?"


    Qin Yi lowered her gaze, "What else? They''re definitely eyeing those remaining ants."


    Feng Qingge stroked her long hair and pursed her lips, "It seems like they want Little Yiyi to do free labor."


    Wang Wenwen felt indignant, declaring, "They''re dreaming. If we want these ants for ourselves, there''s nothing they can do to stop us."


    Qin Yi chuckled, "Don''t worry, there are nice people over there too. Also, I want more of these crystal cores, but I''m more interested in finding out the secret behind the ancestral hall."


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, and her lashes fluttered gently. She looked indifferent and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly, revealing a beautiful arc.


    The discussion was finally over on the other side, signaled by Gu Cheng walking over.


    He looked at Qin Yi with a friendly countenance as he explained, "Qin Yi ah, we know that this request is quite difficult, but we really don''t have a choice. The village desperately needs the crystal cores. We were hoping that you could help us. We''ll split the crystal cores with you guys, 60/40."


    Qin Yi lifted her brows, her red lips as beautiful as a rose. Was he trying to play the affection card? Unfortunately, Qin Yi had a heart of stone. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "40/60. I get 60% and you guys get 40%."


    Qin Yi was never reasonable.


    Gu Cheng was stunned, as if he hadn''t expected the obedient and well-mannered youth to suddenly become "disobedient."


    "What?! Don''t go too far! Giving you 40% is already doing you a favor!" Ma De screamed.


    Initially, he thought that giving 40% away was too much, but now Qin Yi wanted 60%? How could he bear it?


    "What''s the matter? Not agreeable? Don''t forget that I''m the one who told you guys this mutant ant''s weak spot. Otherwise, would you guys be able to kill them so easily?" Qin Yi''s face had turned very icy by then.


    She was actually amenable to coaxing, but not coercion.


    If they had talked to her nicely, she might even have given up all the crystal cores. However, this group of people liked being so calculative, so she was not to blame.


    "Exactly, exactly. You guys begged us just now, and now that you know its weak spot, you immediately turned against us. I''ve never seen people like you guys!" Wang Wenwen sneered.


    Her prince charming was so nice; she wouldn''t let these people bully Qin Yi.


    The prince''s fans were agitated.


    Gu Cheng and the others'' faces turned red due to being criticized¡ªthey were really the ones taking advantage of others.


    "So what? If not for us, would you guys even be here? Ingrates! Little b*tches!" Yang Jindi viciously cursed Qin Yi and the other two people.

 Chapter 574: Teach Qin Yi a Lesson

    Yang Jindi hated Qin Yi to her core. This brat must have done that on purpose! How could it be such a coincidence that the liquid sprayed all over her, otherwise?That disgusting thing¡­ If Gu Cheng wasn''t a water ability user, she would still be smelly. As it was, she was completely drenched at the moment and was very uncomfortable. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi sneered, "What''s the matter? You didn''t have enough? That mutated ant''s blood is good stuff. If you want more, I don''t mind helping you."


    When Yang Jindi heard that, she immediately recalled the repulsive taste in her mouth and vomited again. She vomited everything in her stomach, until there was only acid water left inside.


    When Qin Yi saw that Yang Jindi wasn''t speaking, she didn''t look at Ma De, turning directly to Gu Cheng, "Village chief, you just have to tell me if you agree or not."


    Gu Cheng was stunned and looked into Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes¡ªhe always felt that all his darkness was seen by this youth before him, and that he couldn''t hide any secrets from Qin Yi.


    That wasn''t a great feeling.


    He really wanted the crystal cores, and if he didn''t have the crystal cores by tomorrow, he couldn''t even begin to imagine the consequences.


    "I¡­ I agree."


    Gu Cheng gritted his teeth and agreed to it in the end.


    Qin Yi wasn''t surprised that Gu Cheng compromised, as she knew that the thing in the ancestral hall probably needed crystal cores.


    But what could it be? A mutated beast? Zombie or beastman?


    Meanwhile, Ma De was unwilling and his hatred towards Qin Yi intensified. He had forgotten that he was the first person to beg Qin Yi for help, even wanting to flee when Qin Yi was fighting with the mutated ant.


    Qin Yi could obviously sense that murderous stare, but her expression remained aloof¡ªit wasn''t so easy to kill her.


    Qin Yi looked up at the sky and spoke, "If you guys want more crystal cores, then you should have taken action earlier. Three o''clock is when the mutated ants will be active, beginning to wake up."


    Qin Yi had actually seen this kind of mutated ant in her previous life before, but she did not recall it at the start. After all, she had seen many mutated beasts in the past.


    Gu Cheng and the others still believed Qin Yi''s words; this youth was young, but he seemed to be stronger and more experienced than all of them.


    But what Qin Yi said caused Ma De and the rest to bear grudges. This chap already knew the weakness of these mutated ants, yet he didn''t tell them.


    Qin Yi was really crafty.


    Qin Yi did not care, beginning to kill the ants and collecting the crystal cores with Gu Cheng.


    The mutated ants were not easy to deal with, even when they weren''t awake.


    They had a hard exterior, and even Qin Yi couldn''t move them one bit.


    They could only wake them up one by one, then let Qin Yi deal with them. The remaining people were in charge of digging for the crystal cores.


    This made some of those people who were originally dissatisfied shut their mouths, since they just had to dig for the crystal cores.


    But Ma De and Yang Jindi were unlucky. No matter where these two people were, that smelly liquid would always spray on their bodies when Qin Yi killed a mutated ant.


    Everyone could see that the seemingly well-behaved youth was actually black-hearted, doing it intentionally, but they said nothing.


    What could they say? Qin Yi could just shut them up by saying that she didn''t do it on purpose.


    Ma De and Yang Jindi felt extremely disgusted and really wanted to strangle the smiling youth.


    However, they needed to help out. Gu Cheng had always been very strict about this, and those who didn''t help would not get any crystal cores.


    So the two people could only endure and think about how to teach Qin Yi a lesson after splitting the crystal cores.

 Chapter 575: Yang Jindi’s Grudge

    How could Qin Yi not notice the hatred in both of their eyes?But she was not afraid¡ªit was hard to say who would be the one teaching the other party a lesson in the end.


    Everybody was busy, and they didn''t even have lunch.


    When it was almost time, Qin Yi stopped and looked at the people, who wanted to continue.


    "That''s enough. Let''s leave first. These mutated ants probably came here just to find food and ate all the zombies in M City. Now that there is no food here anymore, they will leave soon."


    After Qin Yi said that, many people acted accordingly, and stopped after digging out the last few crystal cores.


    The youth was young, but they were no match for his strength and experience.


    With the crystal cores, Gu Cheng was also satisfied, and a wide smile appeared on his wrinkled face, making him look like a chrysanthemum. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sure, sure, sure. Let''s quickly leave. It''d be bad if they woke up."


    The village chief had spoken as well, so everybody began to leave. They returned to the warehouse where they had stayed when they first arrived, ready to rest for a night.


    After all, they were all hungry, but it was quite dangerous to be out at night. The number of zombies had gradually decreased in recent years, but no one could be sure that no zombies would ever appear.


    "Yang Jindi, stop causing trouble. If you make any more noise, don''t blame me for being ruthless and leave you here."


    Gu Cheng looked at Yang Jindi, his face tensed up.


    He was sick and tired of this shit-stirrer.


    Fortunately, several people had witnessed how she had pushed Wang Qiang out and were bitterly disappointed in her, hating her even more.


    "Okay, okay, I got it," Yang Jindi mumbled disgruntledly, but her eyes shifted.


    It was obvious that she was coming up with an evil plan.


    Qin Yi stretched lazily. No matter what idea Yang Jindi came up with, she better make sure not to involve Qin Yi. Otherwise¡­


    This night was destined to be another difficult night.


    A bunch of men looked at the big pot at the corner, bubbling up and giving off an aromatic scent, and they couldn''t stop themselves from salivating.


    Qin Yi cooked a large pot of chicken. The meat produced from the Origin Space was fresh and tender; it tasted very good, and the soup cooked from it was extremely tasty.


    The men kept drooling, but no one dared to go up to ask for a bowl, only able to drink their bland porridge.


    Looking at the four people eating heartily in the corner- Yes, four people as Huang Ying was also there.


    Qin Yi gave this thin little girl a big bowl; Qin Yi appeared very cold and aloof, but Huang Ying felt very warm.


    "Slow down. There''s more in the pot, and I''ll make braised meat later."


    Huang Ying held the bowl of rich and fragrant chicken soup, her eyes red as she replied, "En, okay."


    She lowered her gaze and drank the soup in the bowl so that no one could see the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Qin Yi was really a very warm person, ah.


    People couldn''t help but approach her and get close to her.


    Yang Jindi smelled this aroma and was salivating, but she and Qin Yi weren''t on good terms. No matter how thick her skin was, she wouldn''t put her pride aside and ask these three b*tches for some food.


    At that moment, Yang Jindi caught a glimpse of Huang Ying happily drinking the soup and bore a grudge in her heart.


    ''I didn''t even get to eat, so how could this little b*tch get to eat? She''s just a girl with no parents! She should live at the lowest rung of society!''


    Still, Yang Jindi didn''t cause any trouble. It was rare that she used her head¡ªthis little b*tch was protected by Qin Yi and the other two people, so she couldn''t touch her.


    But she didn''t believe that Qin Yi and the other two people would stay in the village, and once they were gone¡­


    Hng hng!

 Chapter 576: In the Dead of Night

    Yang Jindi''s hatred towards Qin Yi was now transferred to Huang Ying.Yang Jindi was quiet, which was rare, and Gu Cheng grinned in satisfaction. In the dim place, nobody saw the strange, frightening look in the old man''s eyes.


    After dinner, everyone began to rest. There was no entertainment on a night like this, so they could only sleep.


    In the middle of the night, a dark figure snuck out, the sleeping people completely unaware.


    Yang Jindi went outside and was standing there when someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder. Turning her head, she saw it was Ma De.


    "Can''t you do it lightly? You gave me a fright," Yang Jindi grumbled.


    "I already did it very gently. They didn''t wake up when you came out, did they?" Ma De asked with a grin.


    "Tsk! They''re dead asleep but just the two of us? There are quite a few of those mutated ants, ah."


    Yang Jindi was a little worried.


    These two people were unsatisfied and felt that letting go of so many crystal cores was a pity; not eating the meat at your mouth was really very silly. So, they snuck out at night to get rid of the remaining mutated ants.


    "What are you afraid of? We know the weakness of these ants, so what''s there to be afraid of? The village chief was just fooled by that brat. I think that brat just wants to keep the crystal cores for himself," Ma De said disdainfully.


    His messy hair was flying in the wind and his skin was very dark, making him look exceptionally wretched.


    Ma De was very confident in his abilities. They were just a few mutated ants¡ªwhat was there to be afraid of? That brat killed them with a single attack, so it must be very easy.


    "That''s true. Big brother Ma, don''t you forget about me. You must give me a few pieces, oh," Yang Jindi smiled gently, not recognizing Qin Yi''s courage at all.


    Ma De was very comfortable with her calling him big brother, and his self-confidence shot up immediately.


    Looking at Yang Jindi, he suddenly had a nefarious fire burning within him. Ma De was ugly and sloppy, so there weren''t any women who fancied him.


    Beneath the raven moon, the evil thoughts in his heart surfaced. Although Yang Jindi was not beautiful, she was still a woman.


    Yang Jindi was also at the age where she was quite sexually active, much like a tigress, and just had a taste of that wonderful feeling two days ago. Looking at his gaze, it was obvious what Ma De wanted.


    She smiled and the two people began rolling the sheets on the ground.


    Summer nights were very hot, but this was nothing to Qin Yi. At this moment, she was like a shadow in the dark, shuttling through the streets of M City. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Night was the best cover, and she was like an elf in the dark night; this rich color was her favorite.


    "It should be here," Qin Yi muttered as she stopped. The night breeze gently blew the stray hairs on her forehead and under those beautiful brows were a pair of phoenix eyes that sparkled as brightly as the stars but were also as cold as jade.


    Qin Yi looked at the apartment in front of her, her eyes shifting.


    She slipped into one of the villas on her tiptoes like a cat.


    While she was dealing with the mutated ants today, she had felt that someone familiar was around, and that was an old friend here.


    So she came back at night to see who the old friend was, although she already had an answer in her heart.


    Qin Yi extended her fair hand and knocked gently on the door.


    Not long after, a pleasant voice resounded, "Who is it?"


    "Didn''t you already guess that it was me? What''s the matter? You won''t welcome your old friend?" Outside the door, Qin Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, appearing extremely charming.

 Chapter 577: Seeing the Zombie Youth Again

    This warm night made her transform into a stunning and alluring woman.The door creaked open. In the pitch-black night, Qin Yi saw a pair of blood red eyes; they were so bewitching and flirtatious, yet clear, as though they were able to see through everything.


    But Qin Yi''s overpowered vision could clearly see the ecstatic look in the eyes of the beautiful youth in the darkness.


    Qin Yi chuckled, "Ze Ning, long time no see."


    Before her was the zombie youth Ze Ning.


    She could remember when Doctor Lin brought Yun Xuan away. She did not leave in a rush and waited for a person. No, more accurately speaking, she waited for a zombie: the zombie youth Ze Ning.


    A pity she was unable to wait in time.


    Qin Yi had a good feeling towards the zombie youth. He was clean and a zombie with unimaginable traits, truly pure and clean.


    "Xiao Qi," Ze Ning chuckled, his cat eyes curved, "It really is you. I thought I was mistaken just now."


    Ze Ning was in a turmoil in the beginning concerning Qin Yi being a human. He knew that humans and zombies were natural enemies, but in the end, he could not help but trust his own heart. The human youth before him truly treated him well.


    She did not hurt him before, and even protected him, allowing him to feel warmth.


    Strangely, he should not be able to feel warmth. But by her side, he was able to feel a special emotion. He was unable to explain it, but he found that he liked it.


    And he was able to remember her face despite being bad at recognizing people. Especially that pair of beautiful phoenix eyes.


    "You weren''t mistaken, it''s really me. But why are you here? And are you here alone?" Qin Yi asked.


    Ze Ning pulled Qin Yi inside. Qin Yi took out a lamp from the Origin Space and lit up the room.


    It was a small office that had been swept clean.


    Ze Ning sat Qin Yi down before replying to her, "I came alone, but I came with the intention of finding you. In the end, I didn''t recognize the road at all and got lost."


    At this point, Ze Ning looked at Qin Yi pitifully.


    "Previously, I returned to Qing Jue''s territory with him and informed the other zombie kings of Doctor Lin''s wicked plan. The other zombie kings dispatched many people to Qing Jue and me. In the end when we returned to Z-City, Doctor Lin had disappeared, along with Qing Jue''s zombies.


    "But I remembered my promise with you. So I didn''t return with Qing Jue and came to find you."


    Qin Yi raised an eyebrow, questioning, "You knew where to find me?"


    Ze Ning''s cat eyes glanced at Qin Yi before looking around. "I didn''t know," he admitted.


    Qin Yi facepalmed herself. So it was like that.


    "You, ah." Qin Yi looked at Ze Ning helplessly, feeling as though she was a mother.


    "Xiao Qi, I''m hungry." Ze Ning rubbed his stomach and looked at Qin Yi with his blood red eyes, much like a cat looking for food. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point in time, Qin Yi truly felt as though she was taking care of her son, but she took out a few chickens from the Origin Space and handed them to Ze Ning, "Have some. If it''s not enough, let me know."


    Ze Ning''s eyes lit up, immediately wheezing and whimpering like a cat. After interacting with him numerous times, Qin Yi knew that this was his way of acting like a spoiled child.


    Qin Yi had chosen especially fat chickens and took out a few of them. Even after finishing them, Ze Ning did not feel full, but he did not ask for more.


    He licked his lips in satisfaction and squinted his eyes happily, exclaiming, "Xiao Qi, you treat me really well!"

 Chapter 578: Zombie Youth Becomes Beautiful Human Youth

    "At that time, you were the one who gave me and Xiao Si food to eat." Ze Ning''s mouth curved upwards as he recalled the warm light.But the smile lasted for less than 3 seconds, disappearing as he continued, "But I wonder where Xiao Si is now? That day, he didn''t escape with us."


    Ze Ning felt his chest expanding with pain.


    As a Zombie, he did not know that this emotion was called longing.


    Qin Yi sighed and patted Ze Ning''s head, gently consoling him, "Ze Ning, Xiao Si will be fine. We will definitely meet again in the future."


    Qin Yi wanted to protect the frail zombie youth.


    "En, I believe that too." Ze Ning was easily consoled, or rather, he trusted Qin Yi.


    Upon finding Qin Yi, Ze Ning had resolved to be together with her, but his appearance as a zombie was troubling.


    Although Qin Yi did not care whether Ze Ning was a zombie or not, that did not mean other people would accept him.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yi took out a few pills from the Origin Space and handed them to Ze Ning.


    "If you''re going to be with me from now, you need to conceal your zombie appearance. Otherwise, I can''t protect you. Take these pills; they can change your skin color to one like mine."


    These pills were researched and produced by little plum blossom and little fox; the two of them were extremely interested in medicinal products.


    After producing the pill that could change a human body''s color, the two continued to persevere and researched a pill that could change a zombie''s skin color.


    Who knew that they would succeed?


    Ze Ning accepted it obediently and took one without hesitation.


    Qin Yi frowned, "Aren''t you afraid that I will feed you poison? Pay attention to this in the future. Never consume anything given by people you do not know."


    Qin Yi looked at Ze Ning''s pure, cat-like eyes and felt as though she was taking care of a son.


    Upon seeing Qin Yi''s frown, Ze Ning wanted to tell her that high-ranking zombies were immune to poison. At the very least, human drugs and poison were useless on them.


    Besides, he only ate the pill because it was given by this human, Qin Yi. If it were any other person, he would not even bother with them.


    The pill was extremely effective, making Ze Ning''s skin turn snow white, no trace of the pale green from before left behind.


    Ze Ning''s features were extremely handsome from the beginning. Those features transferred over in the change and he became an extremely beautiful human youth. No one would ever think that he was a zombie.


    But that pair of blood red eyes¡­


    Qin Yi thought about it but gave up changing Ze Ning''s beautiful eyes color. If anyone asked, she decided to say that they were related to his abilities.


    Ze Ning stared at his white hands for a long time, then looked at Qin Yi, who was staring back at him.


    He tugged at her clothes uncomfortably, "What, is it weird?"


    Qin Yi regained her composure and saw the youth that was about to cry because she didn''t reply to him.


    "No, you''re very good looking."


    Ze Ning only became happy when he heard her reply. He blinked his long eyelashes, his clean, white face extremely beautiful.


    "Let''s go, come back with me." It was late and she quickly brought him back.


    Ze Ning held onto the end of her clothes. Although he was prepared to face danger with Qin Yi, he had never interacted with humans before, so he was still afraid.


    Qin Yi figured it out as well, allowing Ze Ning to pull her.


    Upon leaving the building, Qin Yi felt that something was amiss.


    S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 579: Mutated Ants’ Strange Movements

    The ground was trembling in waves, causing Qin Yi to frown. She felt something bad was occurring."This- What''s going on?" Ze Ning grabbed onto Qin Yi''s clothes and blinked his catlike eyes, helpless and extremely adorable.


    "I don''t know, but let''s go check it out."


    "Over there." Ze Ning pointed ahead. As a rank 9 zombie, his ears were extremely powerful.


    Qin Yi brought Ze Ning over and after taking a look from the distance, she knew what was going on.


    All the mutated ants on the streets had their green eyes wide open and were grinding their sharp teeth while running uniformly.


    Two figures were at the front of the mutated ants.


    Qin Yi was utterly speechless, feeling the urge to stab them a few times when seeing how they howled at the top of their lungs while being chased by the mutated ants.


    Those idiots were truly useless and greedy. They deserved to be chased.


    Qin Yi snorted, no longer caring about the two. She decided to return to the warehouse and wake up Gu Cheng and the others up.


    Qin Yi turned and Ze Ning followed behind her obediently. Seeing that she was not saving the two humans, he was somewhat baffled.


    "Xiao Qi, you''re not saving them?"


    What''s going on? Weren''t the two Xiao Qi''s companions? Why wasn''t Xiao Qi saving them?


    Ze Ning was clever but a clean slate. As a zombie, he had forgotten many things about being human.


    "We don''t have to care about them, let them have a taste of their own fruit. Ze Ning, you have to understand one point when you follow me. Do not trust others that easily. I don''t know how the zombie world is, but amongst the humans, you can only trust yourself." S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi truly felt as though she was teaching a son, but she had to inform Ze Ning of these matters.


    Ze Ning was overly naive, practically to the point of being an idiot. she could not be with him at every second, so he had to know the ways of survival amongst humans.


    The foolish Ze Ning nodded his head, "I understand, just like how there are good and bad zombies."


    Qin Yi heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. Good, good. He wasn''t that stupid.


    "En, and you have to be even more careful while following me. Be cautious and don''t let others know you''re a zombie. Otherwise, many people will want to eat you."


    Qin Yi''s eyes gleamed slightly as she continued to scare the young zombie, both heading towards the warehouse.


    "Oh, ok." Ze Ning took in everything Qin Yi said obediently.


    But the fear and apprehension in his heart slowly increased.


    Oh my goodness, why were humans so scary? He suddenly wanted to go home.


    Ze Ning completely forgot about the link between humans and zombies. Humans needed the crystal cores inside the zombies, but zombies ate humans.


    This was where our Young Prince was truly a black sheep. To scare a pure and naive young zombie like that¡­ Was that truly good?


    The sky was dark but concealed them from countless dangers.


    Upon returning, Qin Yi went in and immediately lit up the place, speaking loudly, "Quickly, get up. There''s a situation outside."


    The glaring light immediately woke many people up. They were used to it, as they had to maintain vigilance while sleeping outside, or else they might never wake up.


    Gu Cheng was old but immediately woke up due to Qin Yi''s words. He looked at the youth with a dark face, demanding, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 580: Leave Quickly

    At that moment, Qin Yi was waking up Wang Wenwen and the others. She looked at Gu Cheng after hearing what he said, explaining, "Those mutated ants are running in our direction, and there are a lot of them. Do you think we can deal with them? If we don''t leave now, it will be too late.""What?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Why would they come to our place?" Someone asked in confusion.


    They were sleeping well, and nobody went to provoke that thing, ah. Also, when they left in the day, those mutated ants were not awake yet.


    "Wait, where is Ma De?" someone questioned, realizing that something was off.


    Gu Cheng looked at the man who spoke, "What did you say?"


    The man was very thin. He was quite close with Ma De, and Ma De had been sleeping next to him last night.


    "Well, village chief, I don''t know. Ma De was sleeping next to me last night, but he''s gone now." The skinny man was puzzled too.


    At this moment, someone realized that something was wrong, pointing out, "Hey, Yang Jindi is gone too."


    "Why are those two gone? What''s going on?"


    Being woken up for no reason, everyone was a little dazed.


    However, Gu Cheng''s face was as black as coal, and you could even vaguely hear him gritting his teeth.


    These two fools.


    "Alright, instead of wondering, why don''t we use this time to pack up. Those mutated ants are coming," Qin Yi gave a rare, gentle reminder.


    That''s right, they had to hurry up.


    It seemed like with Qin Yi around, they were more at ease. However, those were mutated ants, so the group of people quickly packed.


    The warehouse was suddenly a mess.


    Compared to the men, Qin Yi and the four people stood out- Ah no, it should be three people and one zombie.


    They were well-organized and packed very quickly.


    Feng Qingge''s collar was slightly pulled down, her top was messy, and she gave off a surprising charm. The moment she saw Qin Yi, she pounced on her.


    She weakly fell into Qin Yi''s arms, her black waist length hair like satin.


    "Little Yiyi, those two people are so annoying, ah! They don''t even let people have a good night''s sleep."


    Feng Qingge was smart and obviously knew that those two were the cause of this problem.


    Actually, Qin Yi and a few of them could easily handle the mutated ants.


    However, they didn''t want to, or rather, they didn''t have any obligation to.


    They weren''t good people, and only cared about their own loved ones. Also, not everyone in this group was very nice to them. Most of them had wicked ideas, they just didn''t dare to take any action.


    It was reasonable that she wanted to teach them a little lesson. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi and Ze Ning moved quickly. Those men didn''t find it strange before, but they would be pigs if they still didn''t sense it now.


    The ground trembled slightly, and everyone grew fearful in an instant.


    "Come on, let''s go now."


    Gu Cheng didn''t have time to care about those who had not finished packing up, commanding everyone to get out of the warehouse.


    Those with good eyesight saw a bunch of mutated ants charging in their direction. They were black and scary, leaving people fearful and breathless.


    "Village chief, village chief, save us," a voice called out.


    "Look, that''s Yang Jindi and Ma De!" Someone saw the two panicking figures being chased by the army of ants.


    "It''s really them, but where have they been?" someone asked, puzzled.

 Chapter 581: My Younger Brother, Ze Ning

    "What''s there to be confused about? These two people are the ones who attracted the mutated ants. They probably sneaked out at night to get more crystal cores but provoked the ants in the end, and now the ants are charging towards us."Someone got it right on the first guess.


    Everybody looked at each other, believing his words in the end.


    It wasn''t whether they wanted to believe it or not, it was simply fact. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone knew what Yang Jindi and Ma De were like, and both of them would definitely do something like this.


    "Village chief..."


    Someone turned to Gu Cheng, who was in a difficult position.


    Gu Cheng looked in Yang Jindi and Ma De''s directions, his face full of regret as he spoke, "Let''s go. No matter what, I can''t let all of you die together with those two bastards. I am the one who let them down, and if those two people want to take revenge next time, they can just come and look for me."


    What Gu Cheng said was beautiful, and everyone was so moved that their eyes became teary.


    "Village chief, this has nothing to do with you! Those two people were courting death, and want us dead as well," someone immediately spoke up for him.


    Qin Yi looked at Gu Cheng''s sincere, old face with interest. She obviously knew what this chap was thinking: Wang Qiang was dead, and if Yang Jindi died here as well, nobody would know his secret anymore.


    However, she wasn''t going to persuade him. The entire village was prepared to give up on those two people already; an outsider like her wasn''t qualified to criticize them.


    Also, she had to admit, she had tolerated Yang Jindi for a very long time already.


    "Xiao Qi, this person is not a good person," Ze Ning suddenly spoke up, grabbing the corner of Qin Yi''s top.


    He followed Qin Yi to a human nest, and even though Qin Yi was with him, he was still a little nervous. He hadn''t spoken at all, pretending that he was invisible.


    Gu Cheng and the others didn''t notice Ze Ning at all.


    He only spoke up at this moment. As a zombie, he had very keen senses. This old man had a warm smile and a kind face, but Ze Ning could sense the hostility in his eyes, menace even.


    So at this moment, he had to warn Qin Yi.


    "Oh, little brother, you finally opened your mouth. But where did Little Yiyi kidnap you from?" Feng Qingge blinked, acting very provocatively.


    Unfortunately, in Ze Ning''s eyes, she and Gu Cheng didn''t look much different.


    As a zombie with face blindness, Ze Ning innocently expressed that other than Qin Yi, everybody looked the same to him.


    However, the passionate Feng Qingge simply couldn''t accept what Ze Ning said, hiding behind Qin Yi in embarrassment.


    Wang Wenwen looked at Ze Ning, and when she saw the trust and inexplicable emotions in his eyes towards Qin Yi, Wang Wenwen''s head began to hurt.


    ''Aiya Prince Charming, why do you have another fresh and juicy youngster by your side after waking up? Does the young emperor know about this?''


    Wang Wenwen was suddenly very worried about her own future. If the young emperor found out that she had kidnapped Prince Charming and even found a beautiful young man, the consequences would be too great; she didn''t dare to even imagine it.


    "This is Ze Ning, my younger brother. Don''t bully him."


    Qin Yi didn''t tell them much about Ze Ning, simply saying that he was her younger brother.


    It wasn''t that Qin Yi didn''t want to tell them, but this was not the right place to do it. Also, she needed to ask Ze Ning if he wanted to let Wang Wenwen and Feng Qingge know about his identity.

 Chapter 582: I Don’t Owe You Guys

    As for Qin Yi''s younger brother that had "appeared from nowhere," Wang Wenwen and Feng Qingge didn''t probe any further, merely giving a friendly greeting.Wang Wenwen heaved a sigh of relief in her heart¡ªthank god! Thank god he''s just her younger brother!


    They all knew about Prince Charming''s low EQ, so when Qin Yi said that he was her younger brother, then she really treated this young man as her younger brother.


    Her charges could be reduced slightly this time.


    Ze Ning still couldn''t really open up, merely revealing his beautiful little face as he shyly greeted Wang Wenwen and Feng Qingge, "Hel- Hello, I am Ze Ning."


    A clean and shy young man made the beast in Feng Qingge and Wang Wenwen''s hearts rear its head.


    Qin Yi helplessly held her forehead.


    You''re a zombie, alright. And even one that was about to become a rank 9 zombie, a zombie king, okay. Where did all that legendary loftiness and bravery go? Why are you so shy?


    Qin Yi''s side was very relaxed, but Gu Cheng''s side was having a mental breakdown.


    How could they not? They couldn''t even deal with one mutated ant, let alone a group of them.


    They weren''t as strong as Qin Yi.


    Right now, they had decided to abandon Yang Jindi and Ma De.


    But someone was unhappy.


    "It isn''t very nice, is it? We''re from the same village, after all. I don''t feel very good about leaving them behind like that."


    A shrewd-looking man spoke up, "Zhang Yang, we don''t feel good about it either. But what can we do? This is an army of ants and we don''t have any ability to retaliate. If we don''t leave, we will die here with them.


    "Also, they were the ones who caused this mess. Why did they provoke the mutated ants in the middle of the night? Now we have to suffer together!" the shrewd man, Xiao Xiao, grumbled.


    Being attacked this way, Zhang Yang smiled in embarrassment, but still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "It was just a casual remark. If we can''t save them, we can get that youth to do it, ah. You guys have seen how strong he is. Perhaps those mutated ants won''t survive."


    Zhang Yang casually changed the topic, pushing all the attention to Qin Yi. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He had witnessed how this youth attacked the mutated ants, killing each one with just one move; the ants here might not even be a match for him.


    The moment Zhang Yang said that, several people''s eyes lit up. Indeed, Zhang Yang was right, they didn''t have the ability to do it but that youth did.


    Even Xiao Xiao got stirred up.


    Qin Yi and the others heard every single word they said.


    Wang Wenwen couldn''t hold it in anymore, exploding, "I was wondering why you guys were not leaving yet at such a critical moment. So all of you were planning to take advantage of my Prince charming, huh? You guys are too shameless! Why should my Prince charming save those two people?


    "We''re just outsiders and you guys are their family. Why should we save them? Your hearts are too black, eh."


    Wang Wenwen spoke quite loudly and didn''t hold back at all, directly slapping their faces with criticisms.


    Zhang Yang and the others'' faces were completely red, but they still didn''t give up.


    "We want to help, but we aren''t strong enough, ah. This youth clearly has the strength, yet he doesn''t want to save them¡ªhe is in the wrong."


    Qin Yi sneered, "I don''t owe you guys."

 Chapter 583: Unwilling to Save a Person in Peril?

    The sky remained dark. Qin Yi carried a small lamp that produced a dim light. The youth''s jade appearance could not be overlooked, her eyelashes like black feathers fluttering above cool phoenix eyes. When this pair of eyes stared at you, it felt as though the person could see your deepest, darkest secret."I''m not a saint. If you want to be one, you can go by yourself. I can tell you more accurately, I won''t save those two."


    The youth''s voice was indifferent and clear but held a pressure that the others could not overlook.


    Zhang Yang''s face was white as he chuckled with ridicule, no longer speaking.


    Save them? He wasn''t an idiot. The two were hated by the others and he did not want to be a part of them. On top of that, he did not think he could defeat the mutated ants on his own.


    In fact, no one was an idiot.


    The moment Qin Yi spoke, there were no more suggestions of saving the two.


    "What are all of you standing around for? Quickly load up!" Gu Cheng''s old face was solemn, either because of Qin Yi''s words or because of the two that provoked trouble.


    Gu Cheng''s order made everyone load up efficiently.


    Under this situation, Qin Yi already did not want to move with them. The young prince was arrogant and petty.


    Qin Yi retrieved a small car from the Origin space and got Wang Wenwen and the others to sit inside it.


    The low-profile sedan was very bright in contrast to the tractor. This confirmed to Gu Cheng and the others that Qin Yi was also a space ability user.


    Dual-ability user¡­


    This made them inhale a sharp breath of cold air. Ice ability was already very precious, but she was also a dual-ability user. A dim light surfaced in Gu Cheng''s eyes, and he suddenly felt troubled.


    It appeared that he could not touch this youth.


    The ant army behind them continued to give chase, their gigantic bodies making them somewhat slow and giving Yang Jindi and Ma De a chance at survival.


    "It''s all your fault! Didn''t you say it would be easy to deal with those ants? Now see what''s going on! We are about to get eaten!" Yang Jindi raged at Ma De, regret present in her heart.


    Why did she trust this man? He did not have any strength and only knew how to brag. When trouble came, he was more afraid than anyone else.


    Yang Jindi despised Ma De from the bottom of her heart.


    Ma De was infuriated by Yang Jindi''s disdainful look and roared at her, "Shut up! You dare to blame me?! Isn''t it your fault?! Who asked you to provoke them and make them wake up?! Stinking woman, focus on running or I won''t save you!"


    Ma De glared at Yang Jindi ferociously.


    The two were unhappy with each other but had no other but to continue working together because their pursuers were mutated ants that seemed to be on drugs and did not want to stop chasing them.


    "Wait! Look, the Village chief''s vehicle is driving away!" Yang Jindi''s eyes were sharp and saw Gu Cheng and the others leaving them behind.


    "What?!" Ma De shrieked, "Those bitches, they''re not planning to save us?! We''re in peril and they want to abandon us?!"


    Ma De gritted his teeth in exasperation.


    "This- How is this good?" Yang Jindi started to panic.


    She had pinned all her hopes on Gu Cheng and the others, thinking that they would definitely save her. She had run with all her might, but who knew that they would actually abandon them and run away.


    How were they good? She did not want to die! S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, it won''t be easy to abandon us. If we die, everyone should die as well!"


    Ma De''s eyes had turned red with a hint of frenzy within them.

 Chapter 584: Broken Tractor

    If he could not survive, he wanted everyone to accompany him to his death.Yang Jindi''s heart suddenly felt a chill as she looked at Ma De, a shiver travelling down her spine.


    "You¡­ What did you do?" Yang Jindi had a bad premonition.


    "What did I do? You''ll know soon enough." Ma De suddenly revealed a strange smile and his face distorted.


    At the same time, Ye Zi was about to start the tractor when he frowned, "Village Chief, the tractor is broken. It won''t start."


    "What''s going on?" Gu Cheng''s face was as ugly as it could get. The tractor''s breakdown at this crucial moment would kill them.


    "I don''t know, but it won''t start." Ye Zi was sweating profusely, his lips quivering. No matter how hard he tried, the tractor would not start.


    The people on the tractor started to panic.


    "Village chief, village chief, what''s going on? Why aren''t we leaving yet? The ants are coming."


    "Village chief, let''s go now."


    "Village chief, is the tractor broken?"


    "Go now, quickly. Go now, I don''t want to die."


    The villagers all started chattering, to the point that Gu Cheng''s temples started throbbing and he was forced to shout, "All of you shut up!"


    Gu Cheng could no longer endure it, his usual warmth and kind demeanor now gone, replaced by a cold and sinister aura.


    Everyone was startled and instinctively quieted down. They all looked at Gu Cheng and felt afraid; none of them had ever seen him like that, fearful and dangerous.


    "Everyone get off and start running. The tractor is broken, and everyone''s life is in their own hands. Whether you can survive or not depends on your own actions."


    Gu Cheng''s face was ashen, and his eyes held an unspeakable seriousness.


    "How can it be?"


    "I don''t want to die, ah."


    "Wuwu, save me."


    Some cowards started crying and moved to the corner of the tractor, unwilling to move or take action.


    Some took deep breaths and made their decision.


    Huang Ying stood up from the corner with red eyes, filled with an unprecedented determination.


    She bowed towards Gu Cheng, "Got it, Village Chief. Take care."


    With that, Huang Ying was the first to get off. It would be a lie to say she was not afraid; she could feel her teeth trembling, but she knew that she had to rely on herself to survive. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, big brother had a car and could run.


    She hoped that the big brother that was good to her would survive.


    With Huang Ying as the spark, a few men clenched their teeth and jumped down, seeing that a little girl was braver than them.


    Of course, there were some that were still unwilling to get off. Gu Cheng sighed but did not cause trouble for them, getting off as well.


    He clenched his fists tightly. He had to go back, there were people waiting for him.


    In the car, Qin Yi''s eyes were dark, so no one knew what she was thinking.


    Ze Ning quietly sat beside her while holding onto her shirt, as though doing so would make him feel at ease.


    "What are they doing? W hy aren''t they moving yet?" Wang Wenwen frowned; her beautiful face had a hint of vigor but her tone of speech unhappy.


    She no longer had any good feelings for Gu Cheng and the villagers. If not for Huang Yin, they would have left long ago.


    They truly liked Huang Ying; the girl was kind and softened their hearts.


    They wanted to bring her along when they left.

 Chapter 585: Master Scheme

    "It seems like we can''t go," Qin Yi suddenly spoke up. Her voice was low but pleasant to the ears.Feng Qingge''s phoenix eyes flashed, "Nothing to be afraid of, we just have to take action. Those ants can''t compare to us."


    "Of course they can''t, but I don''t want this group of people to get through it so easily. It''s fine that they''re not doing anything, but they like to spout rubbish and are always scheming. They even thought to scheme against Prince Charming," Wang Wenwen pointed out unhappily.


    They were capable of saving them, but they did not like Gu Cheng and the villagers. They were incapable but acted as though they were strong. And the thing that made her most unhappy was them continuously scheming against her Prince Charming.


    Was she right? Fans of Prince Charming would definitely be riled up.


    "That''s right, it really makes them detestable." Feng Qingge continued to play with her fingernails as she chuckled, "If that is the case, we have a show to watch. In any case, we are not in a rush."


    Wang Wenwen trembled. The cute and delicate lady in front of her suddenly made her understand what the term femme fatale meant. Even so, she loved how Feng Qingge was.


    "Prince Charming, you shouldn''t go down. Just stay here for a while," Wang Wenwen pouted and looked at Qin YI.


    Her prince charming looked extremely cold but was in fact more softhearted than anyone else.


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. Wang Wenwen had seen through her emotions. She wanted to tell Wang Wenwen that her heart had hardened, and she was no longer as soft as before.


    What could she do? Her cold appearance act was about to be broken. What if she was exposed?


    "I got it," Qin Yi nodded her head, the light in her eyes remaining dim.


    Outside, a total of seven people were willing to get off the vehicle. Before they even had the chance to run, the army of ants had arrived.


    Ma De and Yang Jindi had miraculously survived being chased by the ant army, running over to Gu Cheng and the seven others drenched in their own sweat.


    Yang Jindi''s eyes glowed and she reached out to grab Gu Cheng''s clothes, but Gu Cheng avoided her.


    Even so, Yang Jindi did not give up.


    "Village- Village Chief, I beg you to save us!"


    "Scram, the two of you better disappear from in front of my face. If not for the two of you wicked scoundrels, would we even be in this situation?" Gu Cheng roared, truly infuriated. If not for these two troublemakers, they would have been able to return to the village safely.


    "Scram? Gu Cheng, we will not scram just because you told us to. What can you do? Hahaha! The tractor is broken, right? You guys can''t even move. Don''t you feel good? Today, all of you will bloody die with me!" Ma De laughed like a madman.


    He continued to laugh, but Gu Cheng did not join in. His old face turned red as he sputtered out, "You- You- You spoiled our tractor! How can you be so shameless?!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned, turning to glare at Ma De ferociously. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "You! It was actually you?! How can you live with this? You''re so spiteful!"


    "Spiteful? So what? All of you will die here with me today anyway," Ma De laughed.


    The ant army surrounded the humans but did not immediately make a move. Instead, they looked around cautiously, some ants with smaller heads using their antennae to touch the ground as they stirred restlessly.


    They were extremely sharp and could sense danger, so they did not dare act recklessly.


    Inside the car, Wang Wenwen found it strange, wondering, "Why aren''t the ants moving?"

 Chapter 586: Natural Ruler

    It was not that she was heartless when she hoped that the ants took action, but she was rather bewildered.Qin Yi looked at them indifferently, commenting, "These ants are extremely sensitive. They should have sensed our existence, so have not made a move."


    Wang Wenwen scratched her chin, "So it''s like that."


    A catfight was still going on outside the car. Ma De''s move made Gu Cheng and the others extremely angry. A few men even expressed their desire to beat Ma De to death. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ma De was beaten up, to the point that he was howling in pain, yet he was unable to retaliate.


    The surprising thing was that the ants had not made a move.


    Gu Cheng and the men with him, as well as the people who had stayed on the tractor, were all surrounded. One of the men looked up and coincidentally locked eyes with a mutated ant.


    It shocked him so much that he fell on his backside and a faint stench soon pervaded through the air.


    This caused the mutated ants to become even more restless.


    When there was no response for a long time, some ants could no longer hold back. A smaller ant bit down on a man''s head with a loud crack, causing the man''s head and brains to instantly be separated.


    The loud and clear crunches, along with the smell of fresh blood, incited the other ants and charged them up.


    After that, the few people on the tractor were consumed by the mutated ants.


    The surprising thing was that the ants seemed to be extremely united. The number of humans were far too little for the number of ants, yet they did not fight each other for the humans. Instead, they handed the food over to the smaller ants.


    A united ant army was even more terrifying.


    "Ah, ah!" Yang Jindi screamed as fear spread through her entire body. Tears came out from her eyes and nose. She did not want to die, not one bit.


    A few men stopped beating Ma De, filled with anguish and fatigue. What was the use of beating him? So what if he died? Could they even survive this?


    Gu Cheng was filled with bitterness in his heart but could not do anything.


    The ants howled, unable to resist pouncing towards Gu Cheng and the others.


    Huang Ying closed her eyes as a smile appeared on her face. Living was too tiring for her and she felt that dying would be worth it, but she could not forget about her younger brother.


    The pain that she anticipated did not come. Instead. she heard howls of anguish coming from the mutated ants.


    Huang Ying opened her eyes, shocked to see a graceful figure standing in front of her. The figure was thin, yet large and strong in her eyes.


    Huang Ying suddenly felt like crying. This young man- This young man was the light in her life.


    "What are you standing around for? Are you going to accept fate like that? If you don''t make a move, how do you know you can''t beat them? How do you know that you won''t survive? If you don''t fight to the death, you''re just a coward."


    The young man''s voice was firm and cold, but it made their blood boil.


    That''s right, they did not want to be cowards. They did not want to die; they wanted to survive.


    "Go, they are just ants. I''m not afraid."


    "That''s right, that''s right. We shall survive and go home. My wife is waiting for me."


    Qin Yi looked at the people, her tense brows loosening up slightly. Fortunately, they could still be saved.


    "Scatter out and form pairs, standing in four directions. Remember that their eyes are their weak points. Find a way to attack their eyes, then go for their heads," Qin Yi ordered, calm and thorough.


    She was a natural ruler, making the people want to worship her.

 Chapter 587: End of Battle

    "Yes." Everyone did as she ordered. At that moment, it was as though they had found their backbone.


    "Aiyaya, how can you leave me out of such fun? It''s been a long time since I took action. I''ve become lazy," Feng Qingge smiled while folding her sleeves before walking over.


    Feng Qingge''s inclusion lessened Qin Yi''s burden by a huge amount. Although she was able to take care of the ants herself, she could not ensure she would come out of it unscathed.


    Even so, getting hurt was not a problem.


    The ants and the humans became restless.


    The killing started and the victor would claim the area. Blood dyed the entire ground red, igniting their fighting intent.


    Red spider lilies bloomed all over, swaying along the heroic warriors that battled the ants.


    Who knew how much time had passed? The sun gradually rose, and dawn came as sunlight spread across the land.


    Ant carcasses littered the ground while a bloody stench lingered in the air. Gu Cheng and his men had bloodshot eyes and were in terrible shapes. During the battle, they had lost three men, and although the remaining were injured, they were fully capable of surviving.


    Qin Yi held a blade in her hand, her eyes indifferent.


    Feng Qingge walked over and stroked her long finger against a tear on Qin YI''s shirt, her eyes combusting with a raging flame.


    "Damn, they actually hurt you." Feng Qingge ached in her heart over the fact that the ants had actually hurt such a beautiful person. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Qingge clenched her teeth, seeing Gu Cheng and the others trembling. The battle earlier let them know that this seemingly charming great beauty was actually a T-rex.


    Her fighting strength and the image of her beating others up was simply too beautiful, they did not dare to look.


    Feng Qingge turned and walked away.


    Qin Yi pulled on her and frowned, "What are you going to do?"


    "Dishonor the dead."


    Gu Cheng and the others felt shivers down their spines.


    "Alright, stop messing around. Let''s go." Qin Yi pulled on Feng Qingge''s hand, the fatigue between her brows unable to be concealed.


    Feng Qingge stopped, seeing that Qin Yi was tired. Her heart ached for her younger sister.


    Gu Cheng and his men no longer had a vehicle, so Qin Yi supplied them with one. The few returned to the village, filled with excitement and fatigue.


    Back home, they did not say much and went straight to bed.


    When Qin Yi woke up, it was already three in the afternoon.


    She went to the living room to see Ze Ning obediently seated on the sofa, looking around curiously with his beautiful cat eyes.


    Zombies did not need sleep, so when Qin Yi and the others went to sleep, he had stayed in the living room.


    His eyes shone with joy when he saw Qin Yi, running over to her while exclaiming, "Xiao Qi, you''re awake! How are you feeling?"


    He knew that Qin Yi was injured and could not stop worrying about her.


    Qin Yi touched her right cheek, where a long cut was present.


    "It''s fine, only a small wound. I''ve already applied medicine to it."


    Qin Yi reached out and caressed Ze Ning''s head. She liked this zombie youth in front of her, treating him as if he was her own little brother.


    It was a wonderful feeling to have kin; to have a younger brother filled her heart with warmth. Her usual cool phoenix eyes held a layer of glistening light.


    Even though they were not blood related, Qin Yi had a good feeling about him, as though they were inseparably related. This feeling was something the Qin family could not give her.

 Chapter 588: Little Rice Ball

    From the beginning, Qin Yi had treated Ze Ning as her younger brother.Qin Yi''s act of rubbing his head was extremely comfortable and gave him an unprecedented feeling, but he enjoyed it.


    "Are you hungry?" Qin Yi felt that Ze Ning should be hungry, as she could remember his appetite.


    "I''m hungry!" Ze Ning said, his eyes lighting up. He was very hungry and had been so for a long time, but Qin Yi was asleep, and he did not want to disturb her.


    "Can you eat cooked food? Or do you want to eat something else?" Qin Yi asked, pulling Ze Ning to sit down.


    Ze Ning knew that humans ate cooked food, which made them different from him, but he was interested in it.


    "I wish to try it." Ze Ning blinked his cat-like eyes, the blood red pupils extremely beautiful, pitiful yet adorable.


    "Alright, sure, but if you can''t, don''t force it. It''s fine if the food is raw too." Qin Yi''s voice was gentle, bringing warmth to Ze Ning''s heart.


    Qin Yi took out a packet of milk from the Origin Space. Although she still disliked the taste, after drinking it for such a long time, it had become a habit. This habit was one forcefully nurtured in her by her man.


    Qin Yi''s eyebrows suddenly became gentle upon thinking about Yun Huan. Her heart also felt tranquil at that moment.


    Upon thinking about it, she had not seen him for such a long time. Who knew if he was angry at her for sneaking out?


    "Xiao Qi, who are you thinking about?" Ze Ning was sharp and could sense that Xiao Qi was thinking about an extremely important person. This person made Xiao Qi completely different.


    "Me? I''m thinking about your brother-in-law. You will get to know him soon."


    Qin Yi caressed Ze Ning''s head once again, then handed him a packet of milk.


    "Try it. See if you like it, ok?"


    Ze Ning accepted it and took a sip. The faint milky taste was not unbearable at all, so he took a big mouth. By the looks of it, Qin Yi thought that he liked milk.


    "Drink it slowly. I''m going to go prepare food."


    After settling Ze Ning down, Qin Yi went to the kitchen in a better mood, prepared to make more good food.


    Just as she was thinking of the menu, a knock sounded out. Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes focused, wondering who it could be.


    Qin Yi went to open the door and saw Huang Ying and a little boy standing there uncomfortably.


    Huang Ying''s eyes lit up when she saw Qin Yi, flashing a bright smile.


    Years of not eating sufficiently made her look skinny and small, but her clothes were clean, and she had delicate features. Her smile revealed adorable dimples.


    "Hi big brother! How are you feeling?" Huang Ying''s eyes were filled with worry but also gratitude and reverence. If not for Qin Yi, they would not have returned.


    Huang Ying was a young girl who knew how to thank her benefactors. She knew that Qin Yi did not have any obligation to save them. This big brother, who was not only good looking but also kindhearted, was filled with warmth that made her feel at ease. She wanted to stick with him.


    When she woke up that day, she felt that it was time to bring her younger brother to thank Qin Yi.


    Huang Ying pulled on her little brother''s hand and spoke gently, "Little Rice Ball, this is sister''s benefactor. Thank him together with sister. The milk you had was given to me by him."


    Little Rice Ball looked to be younger than five and was skinny and small as well. He looked malnourished, but his eyes were filled with energy. Although he looked somewhat shy, Qin Yi could tell that he was a good kid. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing about the milk, he licked his lips and spoke up, "Thank you for saving my sister, big brother. And thank you for the milk."

 Chapter 589: I Want to Follow You

    A carton of milk may not be much to Qin Yi, but to Huang Ying and Little Rice Ball, it was the most precious thing ever."It''s alright."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were indifferent but Little Rice Ball wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, he felt that this big brother was very gentle.


    "Come in and have a meal with us," Qin Yi beckoned Huang Ying and Little Rice Ball.


    Actually, she didn''t know why she was so nice to Huang Ying. In fact, she really couldn''t be said to be a good person, but perhaps this little girl''s eyes were too similar to those of her former self.


    The same timidness, the same cowardice, but this little girl could see clearer than her. She could tell who was nice to her and who wasn''t as sincere.


    Qin Yi, on the other hand, was a little blind in her previous life and couldn''t see people clearly.


    Huang Ying smiled shyly, then followed Qin Yi inside. To be honest, she really missed Qin Yi''s cooking, as she had never eaten such delicious foods in her life.


    Little Rice Ball appeared very polite. The moment he went into the house, he didn''t look around but obediently followed behind Huang Ying, a smile on his small face.


    Qin Yi brought these two people to the living room, where Ze Ning was drinking from a carton of milk. When he saw that there were people here, his eyes spun, and he seemed very curious about Huang Ying and Little Rice Ball.


    "This is my younger brother, Ze Ning. Ze Ning, this is Huang Ying and Little Rice Ball," Qin Yi introduced both parties.


    Ze Ning was a little shy, but still said hello in a small voice.


    Huang Ying was shy too, but she sized Ze Ning up, thinking that this young man was very good-looking. Big brother was handsome too, but they were of different styles.


    Qin Yi had to be in the kitchen, so she left a lot of snacks for the three fellas and went back.


    These three little fellas were very sensible and not troublemakers at all, so Qin Yi wasn''t too worried about leaving the three of them alone.


    When Feng Qingge and Wang Wenwen woke up, they realized that there were three little hamsters in the living room. Each of them was holding a bunch of snacks and gnawing on them as they looked at one another¡ªit was really cute.


    Before they could chat with them, Qin Yi came out with dishes in her hands, beckoning everyone over.


    "Time to eat." S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ze Ning and the other two people immediately put down the snacks in their hands, following behind Qin Yi very closely.


    Feng Qingge and Wang Wenwen found it very amusing.


    Qin Yi made a lot of delicious dishes today. There was Beijing sauce shredded meat, boiled meat slices, cabbage casserole, and so on. Everyone ate till their bellies were round.


    What made Qin Yi happier still was that Ze Ning was able to consume cooked food, and he ate more than anyone. Qin Yi cooked a lot, but more than half of it was in his stomach; he was truly worthy of being called a glutton.


    Little Rice Ball has never eaten such a delicious meal before. He and his sister only had steamed buns every single day, and having porridge was considered to be an upgrade.


    After eating, Little Rice Ball''s big eyes shifted. He climbed down the chair and walked to Qin Yi. Extending his little hand and tugging at the corner of Qin Yi''s shirt, he pleaded, "Big brother, big brother, please let Little Rice Ball and sister follow you. Little Rice Ball will be obedient and Little Rice Ball will protect you when Little Rice Ball grows up!"


    Little Rice Ball may be young and a little timid, but he was smarter than anyone else. After all, the apocalypse made him grow up very quickly.


    With Qin Yi around, he knew that he and his sister wouldn''t have to worry about food or clothes, and they could become stronger too.


    Huang Ying''s heart tensed up, afraid that Qin Yi would be mad, so she hurriedly scolded her brother, "Little Rice Ball, don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 590: Agree

    Huang Ying looked at Qin Yi apologetically, "Big brother, don''t mind him. Little Rice Ball was just talking nonsense."Huang Ying felt a little apprehensive. She was afraid that Qin Yi would think that she made Little Rice Ball say that, and she didn''t want to leave a stain in Qin Yi''s heart.


    "Big sister," Little Rice Ball lowered his head sadly. He knew that his request was a little too much, but he really didn''t want to stay in this village anymore.


    Their parents had died a few years ago, leaving him and his sister to struggle alone. He was young and could not help at all, his sister practically raising him alone.


    Being fatherless and motherless, their lives in the village was very difficult. Everyone could bully them and vent their anger out on them when they were upset. They were covered in bruises every day but didn''t dare to speak up.


    Actually, he had wanted to get his sister out of here a long time ago, but it was more dangerous outside and he did not have the ability to protect her. Hence, he could only look forward to growing up and becoming stronger every day.


    Now that he had a chance, he didn''t want to give it up. He knew that this big brother in front of him was very strong and capable, and he wanted to follow him.


    With Qin Yi around, he knew he could go further, to an extent he had never dared to think of.


    With that thought, Little Rice Ball did not obey Huang Ying for the first time, kneeling in front of Qin Yi and begging, "Big brother, let me follow you. I will certainly repay you in the future."


    Young children are very stubborn, and those unusually large eyes were filled with longing. That''s right, longing. Longing for the future, longing for strength and status, longing to live.


    "Little Rice Ball!"


    Huang Ying was stunned. She suddenly did not know that little fella kneeling on the ground. His small back was very upright, and she found that she was very foreign to a little brother like this.


    The Little Rice Ball she knew was the little guy who liked hiding in her arms, the little guy who was even afraid to meet strangers.


    However, why was the tip of her nose tingling? She even felt like crying.


    Qin Yi carried Little Rice Ball up, his little round eyes red but unusually resolute.


    "You want to follow me?" Qin Yi asked.


    "Yes, I want to follow you," Little Rice Ball answered.


    "Do you think that following me will allow you to live comfortably? You would suffer even more, and your life will be very tiring if you follow me. You might even be threatened with death, anytime and anywhere. Do you still want to follow me?"


    Qin Yi had an indifferent expression on her face. That pair of cold phoenix eyes were not gentle like before and there was only iciness, making it seem as if she was used to seeing the vicissitudes of the world.


    But Little Rice Ball did not feel afraid at all. Instead, he felt that Qin Yi was very authentic.


    "I do," he frantically nodded his little head. Although his voice was still very childish, there was an unyielding look on his face.


    "Okay, I''ll take you with me," Qin Yi nodded in agreement.


    Children in the apocalypse weren''t as innocent and silly as before. They already knew how cruel this world was, even at a young age, and they were very intelligent and tough.


    Qin Yi loved children like Little Rice Ball. Once they grew up, they would become quite formidable.


    "Call me big brother Prince next time," Qin Yi instructed, touching the Little Rice Ball''s sparse hair. She was cold, yet also had a hint of gentleness.


    "Big brother Prince," Little Rice Ball replied obediently.


    Huang Ying bit her lips, trying her best not to cry. She couldn''t explain how she was feeling. It was both happiness and pain; she felt heartache and sweetness at the same time.


    S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 591: The Past

    Just like that, Huang Ying and Little Rice Ball began to follow them.Now she just needed to find the ancestral hall''s secret. To be honest, Qin Yi had conflicting feelings toward Gu Cheng. If one said that he was a good man, then he definitely wasn''t the one who kept that thing in the ancestral hall.


    But she couldn''t call him a bad person either. She had seen the hurt, apologies, and concern in Gu Cheng''s eyes during the previous battle.


    "Huang Ying, what kind of person do you think the village chief is?" Qin Yi''s slender hand knocked on the table.


    Huang Ying had spent the longest time in this village, and she understood Gu Cheng better than then.


    "Xiao Qi, are you referring to the village chief? I don''t think he''s a good guy. He gives me a weird feeling," Ze Ning hurriedly said.


    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly didn''t like Huang Ying and her brother anymore. He felt that as soon as they came, Xiao Qi''s attention was no longer on him.


    A jealous zombie was very adorable. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to quickly speak up.


    After Ze Ning spoke, he looked at Qin Yi pitifully and blinked. His blood-colored cat eyes and clean white face were extremely handsome.


    He gave a look that said, "I''m so sad that you don''t believe me".


    Huang Ying was stunned. She didn''t know why but she wasn''t hurt or embarrassed by the youth''s "provocation." Instead, she thought that this youth was quite cute, ah.


    A cuteness that had sprouted into people''s hearts.


    Qin Yi held her forehead, but still patiently explained, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but Huang Ying''s lived here for a long time, so she knows better."


    Qin Yi knew that Ze Ning didn''t have any ill intention. This zombie youth was different from other zombies¡ªhe was simple, and even a little gentle.


    "Oh, alright."


    Seeing that Qin Yi wanted to talk about something important, Ze Ning stopped making a fuss and went to eat some snacks.


    "Big brother, the village chief is very good, ah. Everyone will go to the village chief for help and he will do what he can. Also, he often took care of us orphans," Huang Ying answered truthfully.


    The village chief was really very nice. Without him, this village wouldn''t have survived so many years. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "But the village chief is weird at times," Little Rice Ball said all of a sudden. "He likes to stay in the ancestral hall and will sometimes stay inside for an entire day. Furthermore, he never lets us go near the ancestral hall."


    Children have the sharpest senses; Little Rice Ball had seen the village chief going to the ancestral hall in the middle of the night more than once, and he always felt that something was amiss.


    Qin Yi furrowed her brows, "What''s that curse in the village?"


    "I know, I know this!" Little Rice Ball rushed to answer. The little guy knew when to let himself shine. "Those who were punished and had to kneel in the ancestral hall would eventually die of an illness."


    "But I think this curse is just used to deceive three-year-olds. There were a few people who died, but there were quite a number of people who knelt in the ancestral hall these last few years and they survived," Huang Ying added.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes flashed, and the corners of her lips rose slightly, "Does he have any family?"


    Qin Yi had a feeling that the thing in the ancestral hall was very important to Gu Cheng¡­ So important that he would kill people for it.


    "Family?" Huang Ying frowned, suddenly recalling, "He does. The village chief initially had a little granddaughter. If she was still alive, she would be around the same age as Little Rice Ball. But when she came to the village, she was killed by a zombie."

 Chapter 592: Missing Her Man

    The incident had left quite a deep impression on Huang Ying because the village chief''s little granddaughter was killed. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.When they first came here, there were zombies in the village, but the zombies'' ranks were not very high, and they were able to cope with the threat.


    What they didn''t expect was that a zombie would attack all of a sudden. At that time, the ability users in their village were all in front and the remaining people were just ordinary folks. This zombie came so suddenly, and everyone was very frightened, so a few people instinctively pushed someone behind towards the front.


    That person happened to be the village chief''s little granddaughter.


    At that time, she wasn''t even ten years old, and Little Rice Ball was even younger at two. However, she remembered the village chief''s contorted face, looking like that of a mad man.


    "Someone caused her death?" Qin Yi murmured softly, roughly guessing the beginning and end of the matter.


    "Are the individuals who have died over the years the ones who pushed that little girl out to the front?" Qin Yi asked again.


    Huang Ying pondered the question carefully, suddenly feeling a chill run down her spine. She realized that it was true, that those who had died over the years were the ones who stood in front.


    But everyone was frightened by the curse, and no one had thought about it carefully. Also, there were other people in it too, interfering with their sight.


    "Big brother, you- You''re saying..." Huang Ying''s tone was dry, and she felt like she couldn''t speak.


    "Didn''t you already guess?" Qin Yi gave Huang Wei the answer.


    Gu Cheng had been taking revenge for his little granddaughter.


    "Little Yiyi, are you going to take care of this matter?" Feng Qingge asked as she knitted her brows. She was as beautiful as a flower, and even a simple action like that was so charming and alluring.


    "No, I''m not a saint," Qin Yi shook her head.


    The sky gradually turned dark and the light in the room lit them up; the faint glow shone on the youth''s face, staining it a peachy-red color.


    Actually, she also supported Gu Cheng''s deeds in her heart. If someone had hurt her loved ones, she would be even more ruthless than Gu Cheng.


    "Pack up. It''s time for us to get out of here tonight," Qin Yi ordered, getting up. She was wearing a white shirt with black pants and appeared very handsome.


    They had been here long enough and should go to the next place.


    In fact, she kind of wanted to return to Imperial Base, as she missed that man slightly. That man who liked touching her head and being intimate, that man who liked to kiss her between the brows.


    Qin Yi sighed quietly. She really couldn''t think about him, because the more she thought about him, the more she would miss him. She could even draw that person''s every twinkle and every smile in her mind.


    But now was not the time for that.


    Huang Ying looked at Qin Yi''s retreating back with a slightly puzzled expression, wondering, "What''s the matter with big brother?"


    Ze Ning gnawed on a piece of watermelon, the sweetness of the juice making him unusually satisfied. When the zombie youth heard Huang Ying''s words, he suddenly raised his head to reply, "Xiao Qi is missing her man."


    Qin Yi had told Ze Ning this before and he stored this matter in his heart, although he did not know what "brother-in-law" meant at first.


    Ze Ning was very beautiful. When he looked straight at Huang Ying with his blood-colored eyes, she suddenly felt her heart racing.


    But then she realized what Ze Ning had said. If- If she didn''t understand incorrectly, ''brother-in-law'' should be referring to a guy, right?


    But isn''t big brother a guy too?


    For a moment, Huang Ying felt as if she had heard something wrong.


    "Oh, it''s great to be young. I miss my man a little bit too. I wonder where he is right now..." Feng Qingge stroked her ponytail and wondered lazily.

 Chapter 593: Misunderstanding

    Meanwhile, at the Imperial base, two stunning men were staring at each other."Mr. Jun, how long are you going to follow me?" Yun Huan asked plainly. His peach blossom eyes, once full of passion, were now covered in frost, but there was a different kind of charm to them too.


    Unlike the noble air that Yun Huan had, Jun Moli was filled with passion and many emotions. It was not wrong to describe him that way, but the iciness from his body had slightly neutralized his charm.


    "You know Qin Yi," Jun Moli narrowed his eyes and glanced at Yun Huan.


    Actually, he was quite helpless. He didn''t know anyone at this place and Feng Qingge had disappeared too. He finally managed to meet this man who knew who Qin Yi was, so how could he let go of Yun Huan so easily?


    Yun Huan''s gaze was slightly cold. This man had been looking for Qiqi the moment he arrived, even coming to him for help in finding her.


    Great, just great. His status as ''first wife'' was totally disregarded.


    But what he was more frustrated about was that he and this man''s strength were comparable, so he couldn''t beat this person up. This made our young emperor so mad that his face almost turned green.


    At the same time, he also wanted to catch that free and easy little fella and give her a good spanking¡ªwhere did she attract this lousy guy from, huh?


    Just like that, a beautiful misunderstanding occurred. The two men didn''t see eye to eye, yet they couldn''t do anything to each other.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge, who were done packing up, didn''t expect their men to have had such a big misunderstanding.


    Qin Yi packed up her things and went to the ancestral hall once again.


    It was dark and Gu Cheng quietly went to the hall alone. He was holding a bag in his hand, his eyes kind and gentle.


    This kindness was not a pretense, it was real.


    "Good evening, village chief."


    The clear voice of the youth suddenly sounded, giving Gu Cheng such a fright that his hand shook as he opened the door.


    He turned around and looked at the youth who was smiling, his heart tensing up as he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Cheng''s dry hands gripped the bag tightly and his green veins protruded¡ªwhy would he be here?


    The one person that Gu Cheng really didn''t want to provoke was Qin Yi. This young man had strength and status; he wasn''t someone that a rank 4 ability user like him could provoke.


    Also, he wouldn''t be able to defeat Qin Yi anyway.


    The youth''s face was as stunning as a painting as he shrugged, "Nothing much. I''m just here to say good-bye to you, as we''ll be leaving tonight."


    "What? It''s so late, it''ll be dangerous," Gu Cheng instinctively opposed.


    "Village chief, you don''t have to worry. You know how strong I am." Qin Yi was still smiling, and she looked very cute.


    "That''s true," Gu Cheng sighed. He previously wanted to get rid of this youth, but after the incident at M-City, he simply couldn''t do it.


    The fact that Qin Yi saved him, not to mention Qin Yi''s strength, meant he really couldn''t do it.


    He, Gu Cheng, was not a good man, but he was a person who knew how to be grateful.


    "By the way, Huang Ying and Little Rice Ball will be coming along with me," Qin Yi mentioned, bringing up Huang Ying and her little brother''s matter.


    Gu Cheng was taken back at first, but he understood soon enough. Along the way, he had seen how these three people were very kind to Huang Ying.


    "That''s fine, take the two of them with you. I just hope you can treat them well. They are good children," Gu Cheng said.


    "En, I will," Qin Yi promised, "I also hope that you will live well, even if it''s for someone you care about." S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The youth''s words had a deeper meaning to them, and when Gu Cheng finally realized it, Qin Yi had already left.

 Chapter 594: Departure

    Gu Cheng''s hands trembled slightly, realizing the youth knew about his secret.Gu Cheng only managed to calm himself after a long time. He controlled the urge to take action, taking a deep breath.


    The youth knew of his secret but did not expose him, accepting that it was not wrong.


    After adjusting his state of mind, Gu Cheng opened the doors of the ancestral hall. It was pitch black inside, so he lit up a candle.


    Not long later, a small figure darted over to him.


    Gu Cheng''s face was filled with affection as he gently hugged the small figure. It was a two to three-year-old toddler, but clearly different from a human, as it had faint green skin with sharp fangs.


    It was obviously a zombie.


    "Xiao Ci, see what granddad got you. Your favorite crystals." Gu Cheng''s voice was soft and gentle as he opened a bag full of crystal cores.


    The small zombie''s eyes lit up as it grabbed a crystal and put it into its mouth, chanting, "Eat, eat."


    Crow-like sounds came out of the little zombie''s throat. It was muffled, but Gu Cheng could understand it very well.


    "Granddaddy will not eat, Xiao Ci. Be good, all of this is for you." Gu Cheng gently caressed the little zombie''s head, murmuring, "Xiao Ci ah, Granddaddy has finally taken revenge for you. After all these years, all those that hurt you have finally died. Are you happy? Because granddaddy isn''t. So what if they die? Even if they did, they can''t bring you back, ah."


    Gu Cheng''s voice was filled with pain. He would forever remember the day Xiao Ci lay in his embrace, cold and motionless and covered in blood. No matter how he called for her, she would not wake up.


    The Xiao Ci who would tenderly call for him was gone.


    He stealthily carried Xiao Ci back without anyone noticing. He felt that Xiao Ci becoming a zombie was fine; at least she could live in another way.


    As expected, he became ecstatic when Xiao Ci became a zombie.


    After feeding Xiao Ci crystal cores, she became more obedient and gained her own consciousness. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He had heard of the rumors of the zombie king after so many years. His aim to feed Xiao Ci was so that she would become a zombie king and live another life.


    At the same time, he slowly plotted his revenge, finally succeeding after a long time.


    But he did not expect Yang Jindi to discover Xiao Ci. He had thought of borrowing Qin Yi''s help to kill Yang Jindi. Who knew that she would stir trouble and die in the mouth of the mutated ants?


    He could finally live with Xiao Ci in peace.


    Qin Yi sat on the roof as she dangled her slender legs. The moon in the sky was shining bright as she listened to the crow-like sounds that the zombie made.


    "Eat¡­ Eat¡­ Grand..."


    Gu Cheng''s voice mingled along with the zombie''s.


    There were many such instances in the apocalypse. The abnormally brutal world had toppled all general impressions of the human race. Humans became gods and killers. Everything came from the conviction deep in their hearts.


    "Oh, Xiao Yiyi, where are we going next?" Feng Qingge asked, yawning gracefully as she leaned on Qin YI.


    "I didn''t think of it yet. Do you guys want to go anywhere?" She looked at Ze Ning and the others.


    Little Rice Ball held onto Huang Ying''s hand and looked at Qin Yi with his big eyes, "I want to go to Imperial Base and meet my idol."

 Chapter 595: Idol Young Emperor

    "Who is your idol?" Qin Yi suddenly felt that something interesting was coming up."Young Emperor! Young Emperor Yun Huan!" Little Rice Ball''s eyes lit up. Upon mentioning Yun Huan''s name, his heart was filled with strength. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Imperial base, team Yun Huan, Young Emperor Yun Huan. The man of many girls'' dreams as well as the hero and idol of many youths.


    Little Rice Ball was one of them.


    "So you''re a fan of him too," Qin Yi gave a shallow smile. Although she had missed many things in the last five years, the fame and prestige of Imperial Base remained the same. Furthermore, it remained as mysterious and elusive as ever.


    Yun Huan remained as popular as ever too.


    But why was Yun Huan, in her eyes, a sticky person like a woodblock? He appeared ferocious but was in fact extremely restless within.


    Qin Yi let out a chuckle upon thinking that he was really like a woodblock.


    "En, en, many people are fans of his. I hope to become like him when I grow up. But talking about Team Yun Huan, I recall another person - the Prince. It is said that he is Team Yun Huan''s youngest brother, but his strength is on par with the Young Emperor.


    "But he is extremely mysterious, even more so than the Young Emperor. There hasn''t been any news about her for the past few years. But I really want to meet them."


    Little Rice Ball was still young. No matter how mature he tried to be for his sister, he would become a chatterbox when talking about his idols.


    "Eh, big brother Prince, you''re also called prince." Little Rice Ball suddenly recalled Qin Yi asking him to call her big brother Prince.


    "En, because I am Prince''s fan." Qin Yi''s eyes remained indifferent as she lied straight to the kid''s face.


    "I see, but I have to tell you, it is said that Team Yun Huan''s prince looks very ordinary, so he is never willing to appear. For big brother Prince to be so handsome, you couldn''t be him," Little Rice Ball nodded.


    He was so excited for a moment at the thought that big brother Prince was the real prince. But upon recalling the rumors that the prince had ordinary looks, he returned back to reality.


    "En, there will be a chance in the future." Qin Yi rubbed Little Rice Ball''s head.


    Wang Wenwen looked at Qin Yi but did not say anything. Her pupils sparkled brightly. Wuwuwu! Why was her prince charming so adorable?


    She was so adorable, even when she was cheating the little boy.


    "Prince charming, why don''t we go to G-City, I heard that the base there has several unique mutated plants. They are extremely fragrant and as long as we stay with them, we will have the fragrance on us," Wang Wenwen suggested.


    Qin Yi had no plans, and since Wang Wenwen wanted to go, she decided to make that their destination.


    "Alright, let''s go to G-City."


    The group loaded up the vehicle and headed towards G-City.


    The sky gradually brightened as dawn approached. Qin Yi did not feel tired despite driving for the entire night, but Wang Wenwen felt pain in her heart. They decided to find a place to rest and have some breakfast.


    Wang Wenwen saw a gas station not long later and they stopped there.


    The group stopped, but before they could enter, Qin Yi heard movements.


    She waved her hands and the group stopped as the noise continued coming from inside.


    A few women could be heard crying while a group of men laughed.


    "Please let us go! Please!" someone screamed.


    "Let you guys go? Heh! You think I''m a fool? You guys cost so many crystal cores; will you pay if we let you go?" someone replied sinisterly.

 Chapter 596: Lightning Ability User

    Qin Yi sighed as her phoenix eyes turned cool.She knew what was going on inside: the buying of women. It was extremely common in the apocalypse, as there were two extremes of women.


    One type was those at the top, the female ability users that everyone chased after, and at the other end were extremely fragile women.


    That''s right, women could be considered tools.


    It was tragic, but as the weaker of the two genders, their lives were destined to be pitiful. If you aren''t an ability user, you could hope to have good parents and maybe your life would be slightly better.


    Many bases looked clean, but in fact, many dirty things occurred behind the scenes.


    That was the cruelty of the apocalypse, the brutality towards women.


    Not only did Qin Yi feel helpless in this aspect, even Wang Wenwen felt helpless.


    She knew what was going on inside. She had seen plenty of these scenes over the past few years as there were such women in Imperial Base. The only difference was that the women in Imperial Base were willing.


    But such things occurred thousands and tens of thousands of times and they could not help in every situation. That was the way of the world and it made people feel helpless.


    "Prince Charming, are we going in?" Wang Wenwen''s eyes were cool, none of their usual joy shing within.


    "We are. We''re going in there to rest," Qin Yi blinked her eyes, which held a reserved sharpness to them.


    She knocked on the door and the wails inside got louder. An angry voice called out, "Who is it?"


    "Big brother, we''re just passing and want to rest here." Qin Yi lowered her voice to add, "Of course, we can hand over some crystal cores."


    It was suddenly silent inside. After a while, someone came and opened the door. It was a young hooligan with a skinny, yellowish face and weird eyes.


    "Eh, it''s a big customer. Please come in," the youth said with disdain apparent in his eyes.


    Qin Yi and the group were too neat and clean. One look and he could tell that they were living well, but they looked extremely young. Even the oldest, Feng Qingge, looked to be around 20 years old, so the youth thought that Qin Yi''s group were green newbies. Of course, they were simply sheep in his eyes.


    How could Qin Yi not see the youth''s intention? She congealed a ball of lightning on her fingertips, the beautiful purple light dazzling the young man''s eyes.


    His expression immediately changed, turning pale white before she switched to flattery.


    "I was blind, young master. Please, come in."


    Qin Yi did not wish to put on airs, but at times, strength and power could truly simplify matters.


    Qin Yi''s group entered. Ze Ning followed behind Qin Yi and Little Rice Ball held onto Huang Yin''s hands, obediently walking in the center while looking around. Wang Wenwen and Feng Qingge rounded out the group, strolling along at the back. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The gas station was not small. Upon entering, countless people started whistling at them and winking eyes filled with disdain. They had the exact same expression and thoughts as the youth.


    The youth''s face changed, and he immediately walked over to a yellow headed man, whispering something in his ear.


    The yellow-haired man was stunned, his face changing as he immediately tried to curry favor with Qin Yi, "So young master is a lightning ability user? To think that I would meet a lightning ability user in my life."

 Chapter 597: Cling On to a Huge Thigh

    Qin Yi''s gaze became gloomy, but the smile remained on her face. She formed a lightning ball with her fingertips, the crackling sound terrifying Yellow Hair.This person was trying to see if she was a lightning ability user.


    The smile on Yellow Hair''s face completely changed as he spoke, "You''re really a lightning ability user, ah. Your presence brings light to our humble gas station."


    Nice words continuously streamed out of Yellow Hair''s mouth.


    "Call me Qin Yi. We would like to rest here for a while. I wonder if that''s okay. Of course, we will pay with some crystal cores," Qin Yi said in a calm, clear voice, without the slightest bit of pride or hatred.


    This made Yellow Hair relax a little and the smile on his face also became more sincere, "Sure, of course. Qin Yi, you can call me Yang Cheng."


    "Yang Cheng."


    "Xiao Yu, find a clean place for Qin Yi," Yang Cheng instructed the rowdy young man. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Yu smiled widely. This was a good errand to do. By spending more time with the lightning ability user, maybe he could gain favor with this person, eh.


    "Sure, sure. Please follow me." Xiao Yu rubbed his hands and jogged over to Qin Yi''s side, all the eyes full of envy and hatred trained on him.


    This gas station wasn''t small, but it couldn''t accommodate many people. It was home to Yang Cheng and the others. Qin Yi roughly glanced around and saw that there were about 20 people here.


    Xiao Yu wanted to give Qin Yi a good impression and intentionally got a corner cleaned up for her and the others. He even dragged a sofa and coffee table over.


    Although the sofa and coffee table were a bit shabby, it was the best set here.


    "Take a seat, take a seat." Xiao Yu looked at Qin Yi with eyes as bright as a lightbulb.


    "En, got it. You don''t have to entertain me, just go do your own thing. We just have to rest a little."


    Qin Yi''s tone was very gentle, but she made herself very clear.


    Xiao Yu was reluctant to do so but was forced to leave.


    Everyone in the house instinctively steered clear of Qin Yi''s corner, but at the same time, they couldn''t help but sneak a few glances from time to time.


    Qin Yi reached into the bag and brought out a few ready-made sandwiches and rice balls from her Origin Space. Then, she took out a few bottles of water and handed them to Wang Wenwen and the rest.


    "Today''s situation is a little bit special, please make do with it," Qin Yi said, picking up a sandwich and eating it.


    The food was prepared by her beforehand, as there were always special circumstances along the way.


    Rice balls wrapped in deep-fried breadstick and sandwiches with luncheon meat¡ªYang Cheng and the others drooled when they saw the food.


    At the same time, they were even more certain that Qin Yi had an extraordinary background.


    These things were all very precious.


    Facing the pressure of more than two dozen people, Qin Yi and the others finally finished their breakfast. Qin Yi also restored some physical strength and energy.


    At the same time, Qin Yi also found out quite a bit of information. There were a total of 11 women at this gas station, all tied in the corner by these people and their mouths sealed. Most of their eyes were in a daze, but there were a few people whose eyes were still moving around actively.


    After Qin Yi and the rest were done eating, Yang Cheng came over once again, reassuring them, "Brother Qin Yi, you don''t have to rush and leave in a hurry. You guys can have a good rest here. There aren''t any other bases or villages around here."


    Yang Cheng smiled, trying to curry favor. He had even switched from calling ''Qin Yi'' to ''brother Qin Yi.''


    Xiao Yu wanted to please Qin Yi, and Yang Cheng had the same idea.


    This youth seemed quite young, and even though he was a lightning ability user, they didn''t know how strong Qin Yi truly was.

 Chapter 598: Even Heroes Can Become Prisoners of Love

    At this age, unless he was gifted, his strength couldn''t be that impressive, right?However, Yang Cheng never imagined that the youth in front of him was actually extremely gifted.


    "En, I got it," Qin Yi nodded slightly, not enthusiastic towards Yang Cheng at all.


    This simply made Yang Cheng even more excited, because he was certain that the youth had an extraordinary background.


    In the corner, a woman with messy hair and dirty face stared straight at Qin Yi with fire in her eyes.


    Qin Yi could sense that someone was looking at her, the look mixed with a hint of hatred.


    She looked into the corner with knitted brows and found that the person staring at her was a thin woman she found somewhat familiar.


    Yang Cheng saw Qin Yi looking at the woman in the corner and thought Qin Yi was a bit greedy, as Qin Yi already had two attractive women by her side and a beautiful little girl.


    But men are men. How many are too many, and where are the wildflowers?


    Yang Cheng winked ambiguously at Qin Yi, a vulgar meaning on his face as he cajoled her, "Brother Qin Yi, which one do you fancy? Tell me, I promise to let you have some fun. I must say that this Orchid has the best skill, while Rose is the most beautiful.


    "Of course, they can''t be compared to these three by your side."


    Yang Cheng didn''t forget to curry favor with Wang Wenwen and the other two girls.


    In his eyes, these three were Qin Yi''s women, and women''s pillow talk could be very powerful at times. If he gained the favor of one of them, she might say some nice things about him to Qin Yi.


    He, Yang Cheng, wouldn''t have to be afraid of not becoming outstanding.


    Hearing what Yang Cheng said, Feng Qingge and Wang Wenwen, these two old fried bread sticks, didn''t have any feelings at all, but Huang Ying''s little face turned red.


    She didn''t dare to claim any ties of kinship with big brother!


    Seeing this reaction, Yang Cheng thought that he guessed right.


    "My dear, are you sure you want these women? They''re not as beautiful as I am, eh?" Feng Qingge winked as she softly pounced into Qin Yi''s arms, her red lips slightly pouting and giving her the appearance of being very unhappy.


    That voice of hers completely entranced the men around them; even Yang Cheng was in a daze.


    Only Qin Yi saw the flash of cold light in Feng Qingge''s eyes.


    Qin Yi pinched Feng Qingg''s earlobe and suddenly lowered her head and muttered, "You want to play so badly?"


    But in the eyes of outsiders, Qin Yi had kissed Feng Qingge''s earlobe and was seeking the beauty''s forgiveness.


    "Of course, it''s so boring. I obviously need to have some fun, so don''t ruin it for me," Feng Qingge''s phoenix eyes glistened.


    Actually, Qin Yi had prepared for a quick battle from the beginning. She knew the strength of Yang Cheng''s side and she had the ability to save these women.


    These things were very common, and she couldn''t save everyone, but if she encountered it, she definitely couldn''t ignore it¡ªthis was her own principle.


    She wasn''t a saint, simply doing it for the sake of her conscience.


    She must say that after spending so many years with Chen Yaping, some of her habits began to slowly affect her.


    But now that Feng Qingge wanted to have some fun, she wanted to see just what type of crazy idea she had. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi touched Feng Qingge''s hair, the corners of her lips lifting slightly. The handsome youth was clean and cool, his gaze full of tender love, like he could drown people with his affection.


    "Nobody is a match for you. You will always be the most beautiful one in my heart."


    The youth''s tone was gentle, quite the opposite to the indifference he had at the beginning.


    Yang Cheng and others were very envious as they watched, having to admit that indeed, even heroes can become prisoners of love.

 Chapter 599: Familiar Chu Jiaojiao

    "That''s more like it." Beauty Feng gave a look full of arrogance, but nobody could hate her for it.


    "Alright, alright, I''m not such a petty person. Big brother Cheng ah, could we trouble you to bring that orchid or rose or something over for me to see? We have to pick someone good for Little Yiyi."


    Feng Qingge gave a charming smile, her every move flirtatious.


    Yang Cheng practically burst with joy when Feng Qingge called him ''big brother Cheng.'' Being called this way by a beauty pleased Yang Cheng greatly.


    He gave a meaningful glance to the young chap next to him, which the boy understood tacitly. He immediately dragged over the woman at the corner with a sinister smile.


    Most of the women in the corner were numb and didn''t give any reaction when they were dragged over like dead dogs.


    Only one of the women reacted violently, and it was the woman who had been staring at Qin Yi just now.


    "Orchid, what are you doing?" Yang Cheng looked at the woman who was struggling with some displeasure.


    Orchid was the one whom he said had great skills. This woman wasn''t very pretty but she had energy. Compared to the other women, who were like dead fishes, she was much more attractive too.


    She was also quite tactful, so Orchid had a much better life than the other women here.


    Yang Cheng didn''t know why she was acting this way today when she was usually very obedient.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes lit up¡ªshe knew this woman!


    "Big brother Cheng, let them talk. They have their mouths sealed, so I can''t even communicate with them," Feng Qingge ordered, leaning against Qin Yi''s body lazily.


    Yang Cheng hurriedly said, "Right, right. Quickly tear off the tape on their mouths. Hurry up!"


    Yang Cheng had been so aroused by the charming Feng Qingge, he couldn''t even think straight anymore.


    The men were too afraid to say anything either and did what they were told. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But even when the tape was off, some of the women were completely numb to the change and didn''t have any reaction.


    Only Orchid was shouting crazily, "Qin Yi, I want to kill you! I want to kill you! It''s all your fault! If not for you, I wouldn''t have ended up in this state today! It is all your fault."


    Qin Yi looked at the malevolent woman with a cold gaze, "Chu Jiaojiao, I didn''t expect to bump into you here."


    Yes, this Orchid in front of her was actually Chu Jiaojiao.


    To clarify, Chu Jiaojiao''s original name was Chu Rourou. However, because she bore a remarkable resemblance to Qin Jiaojiao and didn''t understand the situation properly, she took on Chu Jiaojiao''s identity. This was all in hopes of marrying into the Qin family, but she never expected to attract so many problems for herself.


    During the time when Dr. Lin was attacking Z-City base, she didn''t forget to go over to the Qin family every day, all just to wait for Qin Hanyu. Unfortunately, she had a short-sighted father and grandfather.


    They had tried to vilify Qin Yi and the entire Qin family everywhere at such a critical moment, wanting to become the base chief. But the people were not fools. It worked at first, but after that, Qin Yi''s aggressiveness awakened everyone''s senses.


    Just like that, the Chu family was exposed. They became old rats that people at the base would curse at and beat up, getting yelled at whenever they left the house.


    Who knew that Qin Mian would harden his heart and reshuffle the entire base, chasing the entire Chu family out?


    On the road, the elderly grandfather Chu was the first person to give up tolerating the hardship, leaving the world. Father Chu couldn''t stand his wife and daughter, who didn''t know how to do anything, and secretly ran away.


    Chu Jiaojiao, Mrs. Chu, and Yang Ziyue were a vulnerable trio, and they didn''t have any ability either. So, they were abducted by Yang Cheng along the way to this place.

 Chapter 600: Prince Sharp Tongue is Online

    Yang Cheng had abducted them to use them as tools. During this period, Chu Jiaojiao was living a life worse than death, having to wait on so many men every day.Although she was very tactful and led a better life than the others, it was only marginally better.


    And what she went through was bestowed onto her by Qin Yi. it was all because of these b*tches!


    At first, she did not know that the god-like youth was the younger sister that Qin Hanyu was referring to. After all, who could become a man overnight? Also, Qin Yi had a great figure, and even if she were to conceal or bind them up, they could still be seen.


    A beauty with nice curves. How could she become a young man with an Adam''s apple?


    But after she found out that Qin Yi was a mental ability user, it started to make sense. These two people were the same person.


    And she was down and out now, all because of this b*tch.


    She cursed her day and night, hating her to death, but didn''t expect god to actually care for her by send this b*tch her way. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi was also a little surprised to see Chu Jiaojiao. It seemed like Qin Mian had heeded her advice in the end and cleaned up the base.


    Qin Yi crossed her arms, completely calm in the face of Chu Jiaojiao''s nasty words. Her phoenix eyes were not alarmed, and it was as if nothing could bother her.


    "Chu Jiaojiao, I didn''t expect your mouth to still smell so bad after not seeing you for so long. However," Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes turned icy, a layer of frost covering her picturesque face, "you should take a look at your current situation. You are no longer the big missy of the Chu family, and if I didn''t remember incorrectly, you guys were driven out of the base like dogs. By the way, where is your father? Don''t tell me that he abandoned you? How pitiful."


    Qin Yi revealed a faint and gentle smile. She said that Chu Jiaojiao was pitiful, but her phoenix eyes turned even colder.


    However, she did not realize that what she had said so casually was spot on.


    Father Chu had abandoned them.


    "You b*tch! B*tch, I''m going to kill you! If not for you, why would I be in this state? You''re just good-looking and have seduced the young emperor. Sl*ts will be sl*ts! Only heaven knows how you lay on a man''s body when nobody is around," Chu Jiaojiao scolded Qin Yi continuously, eyes red from anger.


    Qin Yi stood up slowly, walking up to Chu Jiaojiao with a smirk.


    "You have no idea what I did, but I know exactly what you did. Look at yourself! You don''t even look like a human being, and your clothing is half undone. Tsk, tsk tsk¡­ You should know better than me what you''ve done, right?


    "Just say if you''re jealous. I can let you be jealous, but no matter how jealous you are, you''ll always be this way." Qin Yi turned around and sat back down on the sofa, totally ignoring Chu Jiaojiao''s provocation.


    "Chu Jiaojiao ah, Chu Jiaojiao. You thought you looked just like Qin Jiaojiao and wanted to seduce Qin Hanyu. In the end, he didn''t fancy you at all. You''re really dumb enough to do this to yourself without understanding the situation first."


    Qin Yi rubbed salt into Chu Jiaojiao''s wound relentlessly. If it was someone else, Qin Yi wouldn''t be so sharp-tongued, but too bad the other party was someone who looked like QIn Jiaojiao.


    Not only did she look like Qin Jiaojiao, her brain was just like hers too, so you couldn''t blame Qin Yi for being impolite.

 Chapter 601: Prince Charming Complex and Sister Complex

    The fact was that our prince had become a tsundere."You- You-" Chu Jiaojiao was so raging mad that her neck flushed red and her already sinister face became even more sinister.


    She felt pain in her heart, as if there were millions of ants chewing on it. Qin Yi had really jabbed her wound. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She was really dumb. She didn''t know anything and simply threw herself at Qin Hanyu like a fool. She thought that she had everything planned out nicely, but in reality, had no idea that the Qin family had seen through her schemes long ago.


    However, Qin Yi was to blame for everything. If not for her, at least Chu Jiaojiao would not have been driven out of the base and wouldn''t have been used like a tool.


    Qin Yi saw the hatred in Chu Jiaojiao''s eyes and knew that this person was still completely unaware of her mistakes; she only knew how to push all the blame onto others.


    This kind of person would always think that they are not in the wrong and the fault always lied with someone else.


    Yang Cheng was shocked and fearful as he listened to this. This Z-City base, the Qin family, young emperor¡ªthe more he listened, the more he was in disbelief and shock.


    Yang Cheng knew that this youth had a powerful backer but didn''t expect that he was actually so awesome. He was related to the Qin family and the Qin family was the base chief of the Z-City base. They could even fight with the Capital base.


    What about the young emperor? Everyone knew Yun Huan, who was the base chief of the Imperial base. Many people were fans of Yun Huan, from elderly people aged 80 to three-year-olds.


    However, this young emperor came and went without a trace, and there weren''t many people who had really seen him before.


    But this didn''t stop people''s enthusiasm towards him, especially many female ability users. They dreamt of marrying the young emperor every day.


    But what did he just hear? This clean and beautiful youth before him was actually related to the young emperor? And it was the sort of relationship that nobody knew of?


    Excuse me? Did he open his eyes the wrong way today?


    Yang Cheng suddenly felt that something was off, but he simply couldn''t stop his imagination from running wild.


    It was said that the young emperor had always been single, and he didn''t have a single woman by his side, only a bunch of men. They said that the young emperor had a fear of women but was very nice to the partners by his side. They even ate and lived together.


    Yang Cheng suddenly felt a chill run down his neck as he realized he seemed to have found out about a serious matter. He wouldn''t be silenced, would he?


    Yang Cheng was letting his imagination run wild while Chu Jiaojiao was wailing in pain. Qin Yi didn''t care about her, but that didn''t mean that others could tolerate it. Wang Wenwen, who had a Prince Charming complex, and Feng Qingge, who had a sister complex, were very mad.


    First, Wang Wenwen gave Chu Jiaojiao a tight slap. Wang Wenwen may appear soft and weak, but she could be pretty scary when she got mad.


    Chu Jiaojiao was completely dazed from this slap. It instantly made her cheeks red and swollen, and blood gushed out of the corners of her mouth.


    Although Feng Qingge did not do anything, her charming phoenix eyes were ferocious and her slender hand moved slightly, nobody other than Qin Yi noticing it.


    Even Ze Ning was very unhappy. He could fully sense the evil intentions this woman had towards Xiao Qi. But his Xiao Qi was so nice, so how could she bully her?


    The adorable youth zombie did not understand the situation at all, and if Chu Jiaojiao knew what he was thinking, she would certainly cry. She wasn''t the one who bullied Qin Yi, but Qin Yi was the one bullying her ah.


    Ze Ning''s blood-colored eyes were sparkling, like something was flowing.


    Qin Yi was a little helpless, but Wang Wenwen and the others'' protectiveness had warmed her heart as well.

 Chapter 602: Mrs. Chu

    These people ah¡­ Qin Yi could clearly deal with Chu Jiaojiao herself. She, Qin Yi, wasn''t a saint, and those whom she had a vendetta against, she wouldn''t let them go.But she had Wang Wenwen, who had a prince charming complex, and Feng Qingge, who had a sister complex, by her side. And now, she had Ze Ning, who also had a sister complex.


    All of them rushed to the front, trying to help her take revenge. She hasn''t even taken action and the other party was already ravaged to the point of death.


    "Clean your mouth! It''s so smelly, did you eat sh*t? Since you don''t know how to talk properly, I don''t mind teaching you. I''ve never met such a shameless person! You''re the one with wicked ideas, but when your scheme didn''t go as planned, you pushed the blame onto others. Does your family know how shameless you are?"


    Wang Wenwen was enraged¡ªdamn! Chu Jiaojiao was truly shameless.


    Soon, Wang Wenwen would find out whether Chu Jiaojiao''s family knew about it or not.


    A woman with a tear-stained face crawled towards Qin Yi and tugged on the corner of her pants, "Qin Yi ah, we were wrong, but we''ve been punished and are so miserable now. Please save us! I''m begging you!"


    Qin Yi''s body moved in a flash to dodge the woman''s hand, which the woman didn''t expect Qin Yi to do.


    She didn''t know where to put her hand and was a little awkward. And she also forgot to squeeze her tears out.


    "Who are you?" Qin Yi frowned. This woman looked very old. Her hair was a mess and Qin Yi could not recognize her; she just thought that the voice was quite familiar.


    "I''m Jiaojiao''s mother ah. I''m Mrs. Chu," Mrs. Chu told Qin Yi with tears in her eyes.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Qin Yi had a slight impression of Mrs. Chu. She was wealthy-looking but always condescending and liked looking down on people with a disdainful face.


    But the woman in front of her was very thin, had sunken in eyes, and wasn''t as arrogant as she had been before.


    "It''s me, it''s me! I am aunty ah. Qin Yi ah, save us. We used to be from the same base before, and we know that we were in the wrong. Please save us."


    Mrs. Chu''s tears flowed nonstop, really wanting to leave this place. This was the devil''s hell ah.


    Chu Jiaojiao was young, and even if she wasn''t very beautiful, she was fresh and juicy, and people were still quite nice to her. But things were different for her¡ªshe was old and ugly, the people here actually made her serve those old perverts and vulgar vagrants.


    Often, she had to accompany them all day just for a few supplies. They were so perverted, and she was now covered in wounds.


    If this went on, she was going to die here. But she was still so young, and she didn''t want to die.


    So when she saw Qin Yi, she saw hope that she could finally leave this hell.


    "Mom, Mom, could you please get a backbone? Why are you begging in front of her? If not for her, we wouldn''t be in this state. You should kill her. Kill her!" Chu Jiaojiao screeched, looking down on Mrs. Chu''s humble appearance now.


    She stood up straight, thinking that she was great. Look! Everyone was begging Qin Yi and trying to curry favor with her, but she, Chu Jiaojiao, wouldn''t do that. She hated Qin Yi and only she dared to fight, not giving in to Qin Yi.


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Chu yelled at Chu Jiaojiao, her eyes red with anger. "You don''t want to leave because the people here are nice to you, but have you spared a single thought for your mother? How I have been living?" S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 603: Mother-Daughter War

    "I gave birth to you and took care of you for so many years, yet you treat me like this? Don''t think that I don''t know those secret little moves of yours. I am your mother, but you actually let these scum treat me this way. It''s all thanks to you that I suffered so much here."Mrs. Chu rebuked Chu Jiaojiao with reddened eyes.


    Her own daughter treated her this way, so her heart was definitely hurting. All these years, she had doted on this daughter a lot.


    Speaking from the heart, she was not a good person, but she had honestly treated her daughter very well.


    Qin Yi was not surprised, sitting there indifferently as she watched the mother and daughter engage in a catfight.


    "Tsk, so what if I was the one who did it? If not for you, would I even be in this state? You''re the one who insisted I go to the Qin family, so you''re the source of my misfortune!"


    Qin Yi could tell that this Chu Jiaojiao had lost her mind, or perhaps she was crazy. She thought that everything was other people''s fault, and she wasn''t in the wrong at all.


    Perhaps Mrs. Chu had completely given up on Chu Jiaojiao, no longer looking at her. Instead, she turned to Qin Yi and begged her, "Qin Yi, I know that I was wrong. Please save me. Come, come, this is Ziyue, and if you save me, I can let Ziyue follow you."


    Mrs. Chu looked at Qin Yi eagerly while Yang Ziyue, who was next to her, looked confused. Her dirty little face was covered in tears and she looked very pitiful. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aunt¡­ Aunty!" Yang Ziyue cried out timidly, then looked cautiously at Qin Yi.


    Even though she didn''t speak, she was indeed willing.


    She was beautiful and a lot of people lusted after her. She had to entertain a lot of guests every day, but none of them could be compared to the youth in front of her.


    She knew who Qin Yi was¡ªthe hero of Z-City, and Qin Yi had a great relationship with the young emperor too. A person like Qin Yi was someone she could never claim connections with.


    But the more something was out of your reach, the more you wanted it.


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth rose slightly but you couldn''t call it a smile, it was so full of ridicule.


    "Must I forgive you just because you''re apologetic? Who put this rule in place? I didn''t know about it."


    Forgive her? Was she stupid or crazy?


    This person had apologized but was still insufferably arrogant.


    Aunty? She never had such a relative!


    "You¡­"


    Mrs. Chu''s face sank, and she nearly cursed at Qin Yi, but then she recalled her situation at the moment. Holding everything in, in the end, she did not say anything.


    Yang Ziyue''s eyes darkened and she gritted her teeth. Although she wasn''t satisfied, she was weak and didn''t dare to speak up.


    "Big brother Cheng," Feng Qingge spoke coquettishly, her beautiful eyes turning to him, "Could you give these three people to me?"


    Feng Qingge pointed to Chu Jiaojiao and the other two people.


    "Yes, sure, sure," Yang Cheng nodded, wiping cold sweat off of his forehead.


    Oh my, please don''t address me that way! After knowing Qin Yi''s identity, Yang Cheng''s whole heart was trembling, afraid that he would be careless and offend this little ancestor. If that happened, his life would be over.


    Even if they asked for his life''s possessions, he would give it up to them with two hands, forget about these three people.


    "No, I''m not going," Chu Jiaojiao struggled. She wasn''t stupid. if she was really given to Qin Yi, after that¡­


    "It''s not up to you to refuse," Feng Qingge laughed coldly. The originally charming beauty suddenly became an iceberg, causing Yang Cheng to be taken aback.

 Chapter 604: G-City

    With that said, Feng Qingge no longer bothered with Chu Jiaojiao. She was an eyesore, and if not for Qin Yi, she would have already made her disappear from the world.Mrs Chu heaved a sigh of relief. To be able to leave was good enough.


    "Who else wants to go?" Feng Qingge blinked her eyes and looked at the women.


    All of them trembled. No one was willing to stand, some because they were numb while others did not dare.


    In fact, Yang Cheng treated them well and they could continue living. For women like them, who had no abilities, trying to survive outside was even harsher.


    Furthermore, they did not know this youth. What if he was even more terrifying than Yang Cheng? No one wanted to take that risk.


    Qin Yi did not wish to force them as well, stating, "Got it, just these three"


    Qin Yi then looked at Yang Cheng and asked, "Take a look. How many crystal cores are they worth?"


    "Hai, anything you say. What crystal cores? I can just give them to you and hope that you will be satisfied." How could Yang Cheng dare to ask for crystal cores? Forget that, he wanted so badly to offer himself to her.


    "No need, I''ll pay for them," Qin Yi rejected his offer. Nowadays, it was not worth offending even vile and nasty people.


    This Yang Cheng did not seem like a good person, but at the very least he did not try to cheat them, and she did not like owing favors.


    "What about this? One core for one person. What do you think?"


    A person for a crystal core was definitely enough. It was neither overpriced or underpriced.


    "Yes, yes, of course that''s fine," Yang Cheng swiftly agreed.


    Although he wanted to gain Qin Yi''s favor, he did not force it after knowing that Qin Yi did not want it.


    Oftentimes, being tactful would enable people to live well.


    Yang Cheng had over 20 brothers but was able to make a name for himself because he was tactful.


    Qin Yi paid the crystal cores and Mrs. Chu and the others belonged to her, or more accurately, to Feng Qingge.


    "Right, there''s no bases around here, where do you plan on going?"


    Yang Cheng accepted the crystal cores happily, inwardly moved. As expected of someone from the Young Emperor''s faction, they were extremely wealthy.


    He originally thought that the crystal cores would be low rank crystal cores. Who would have thought that Qin Yi would be so generous as to hand him three high rank crystal cores, all rather large at that? S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    What Yang Cheng did not know was that Qin Yi''s worst crystal cores were high rank crystal cores, which were the ones she had given him. Little fox and Ji did not like them and despised such crystal cores.


    "We are prepared to go to G-City. We heard that there is a special type of mutated plant there," Qin Yi answered, not hiding their destination.


    "Ah, you want to go to G-City? I advise you not to go there." Upon hearing that their destination was G-City, Yang Cheng frowned and gave them some heartfelt advice.


    "A group of people came here not long ago, saying they wanted to join G-City. The group strength was rather strong, and the G-Base chief happily agreed. But guess what happened after that?" Yang Cheng asked mysteriously.


    People like Yang Cheng had moved around plenty in search of resources and thus knew many things.


    Qin Yi believed his words. G-City seemed to have something interesting inside it.


    "What?" Qin Yi feigned interest and asked, a sudden heaviness filling her heart.


    "What else? The group of people took over G-City. The Chief''s entire family died tragically and now G-City is sealed. No one can go in."

 Chapter 605: Crafty Prince

    "What happened? Do you know who the leader is?" Qin Yi asked."Yes, this happened not too long ago. I heard that the leader is a very strong, heavily built man with a fiendish look."


    Yang Cheng thought about it and decided to tell Qin Yi everything he knew. In fact, he did not know much about this at all.


    "Oh, I see."


    Qin Yi felt an unspeakable strangeness in her heart. For a period of time, it made her recall Doctor Lin''s disappearance.


    It was so coincidental, the timing so perfect, that it made Qin Yi feel suspicious.


    She knew that she had to go to G-City to take a look. Doctor Lin''s disappearance was important to her and Yun Huan. It was extremely important for the human race, to the point that he was considered a threat to humanity.


    This threat had stayed at her throat and made it feel as though she could not swallow. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not a single person can go in? To be honest, I still want to see the mutated plants." Qin Yi drooped her eyes down in regret, looking as though she was in a difficult situation.


    The youth''s graceful bearing that appeared to be hurt made people''s hearts ache.


    It had to be said, a high attractive index could be used in such ways.


    At this point, Yang Cheng felt softhearted for Qin Yi, mainly because this extremely good-looking youth was too perfect. It was as though he was the perfect son of God, without any flaws at all.


    He felt as though he wanted to give her everything he had.


    "That¡­ It''s not impossible. I heard that they are recruiting good chefs. I heard that the new Base Chief has a very picky mouth and not just anything can go in. If your culinary skills are good, you can give it a go," Yang Cheng advised, having said everything that he knew.


    "Is that so? Coincidentally, I''m rather good at cooking. I''ll go and give it a go," Qin Yi gave a shallow smile and looked extremely obedient.


    The youth now had a new problem, however.


    "But we don''t know how to go there. What can we do?"


    "That''s fine. I know the road and can bring you there," Yang Cheng blurted out without thinking.


    "Then I have to thank you for this. You''re a really good person," Qin Yi smiled and thanked him.


    Yang Cheng looked at Qin YI''s crafty eyes and felt a shiver run down his spine. Damn, what did he just do? Why did he immediately agree to help them?


    Yang Cheng wanted to smack his own mouth so badly. Look at you, falling for charms. You deserve it!


    More importantly, the other party was a boy.


    Yang Cheng wanted to cry. He was not gay ah!


    "No, no, there''s no need to thank me. I am happy to help." Yang Cheng forced out a smile, but in fact, he was crying badly on the inside.


    The road became easier with Yang Cheng as their guide.


    She only hoped that the person in G-City was Doctor Lin, since Yun Xuan was still in his hands. Who knew how he was at the present?


    Due to Doctor Lin''s terrifying and mysterious abilities, as the peaceful days went by, the torrential storm would pick up once again. She only hoped that there would be a good ending at the last battle.


    Although Qin Yi''s expression did not change, Wang Wenwen and Feng Qingge were able to sense her emotions.


    Everything began with mentioning the new group of people at G-City, so what was it inside the City that made Prince Charming so desperate to go there?

 Chapter 606: Zombie Attack

    But it was pointless to talk at the present, and they had to find a better location to ask Qin Yi. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.They were no longer as anxious with Yang Cheng guiding them, since he had to delegate things over to the people in the petrol station as well.


    Qin Yi''s group prepared to rest inside the gas station, leaving the following day.


    At noon, Qin Yi cooked a big pot of stew and invited Yang Cheng and his men to enjoy it together. The delicious lunch contained precious meat and vegetables, allowing Qin Yi to fully buy their loyalty.


    After the meal, Qin Yi and the group were prepared to rest when they suddenly heard noises outside. Xiao Yu ran in, dripping with perspiration and gasping for breath.


    "Not good, not good! Boss, I don''t know why but there''s suddenly a horde of zombies outside. There are even a few high-ranking zombies."


    "What?!" Yang Cheng stood up immediately and frowned, "How is that possible? We have never encountered any zombies before. Where did they come from?"


    Yang Cheng did not understand. They only had a few ability users in their group, and he was the highest ranked, a rank 5 ability user.


    Rank 5 was an awkward rank in the middle. His standard was considered low in the apocalypse, and water ability users leaned towards support, not having many attacks. Water abilities did not have sufficient lethality in them.


    Their team was weak, so he chose such a location, where there were no cities or villages, and the zombie population was small. It was safe and people could patrol it in the night.


    They had stayed here for several years and never encountered such a bizarre event. Yang Cheng was confused when he heard zombies were attacking them.


    "Boss, I didn''t see incorrectly. There are zombies, and a great deal of them. They are going to surround us!" Xiao Yu wanted to cry. They had just started a good life and he was young. He did not want to die yet!


    Qin Yi knew that Yang Cheng''s shocked expression was not faked, which meant that they had never encountered zombies. So where did the zombies come from?


    "Big brother Ze Ning, what happened to you?" Little Rice Ball suddenly asked.


    Qin Yi turned to see the zombie youth looking at her pitifully and somewhat uncomfortably.


    Wait a minute, zombie?


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. She forgot that Ze Ning was a rank 9 zombie, meaning all of them should have been ''summoned'' by him.


    "Xiao Qi, I didn''t mean to. That woman''s words made me very uncomfortable and I wanted to find people to teach her a lesson." Ze Ning lowered his head obediently, like a baby admitting a mistake.


    In fact, he felt extremely uncomfortable and wanted to teach Chu Jiaojiao a lesson. Xiao Qi was a good person, so how could the female bully Xiao Qi?


    With that, he had unintentionally called the zombies over. Who knew that he would forget about his action and not tell them to stay away?


    As such, this awkward scene had occurred.


    "It''s ok, I don''t blame you."


    Seeing how terrible Ze Ning felt, Qin Yi consoled him instead. In truth, she had never blamed him.


    The obedient zombie youth had truly treated her well.


    "It''s quite timely that they are here, as I don''t have sufficient crystal cores. But are you ok if I kill them?" Qin Yi asked.


    Since he was also a zombie, she was not sure if Ze Ning would feel uncomfortable seeing her kill them.


    "Yes, go ahead. They are considered low rank zombies. In the zombie world, only zombies with consciousness are considered equals. Furthermore, even if we are equals, we can still kill and contradict each other," Ze Ning explained to Qin Yi.

 Chapter 607: Competition

    The world of zombies wasn''t as united as you would think. They were just like humans and had their own mindset, so disputes were bound to arise."In that case, I won''t stand on ceremony," Qin Yi said, eager to give it a go.


    As it was Ze Ning''s secret, Qin Yi had intentionally pulled him to the corner, so no one else could hear them. When Qin Yi and Ze Ning came back, they saw Yang Cheng and the others smiling bitterly.


    Qin Yi raised her brows, knowing what Yang Cheng was worried about.


    "Qingge, let''s go. Don''t you want to see some zombies? There will be some fun for you now."


    Feng Qingge was someone who liked war, and after so many days of peace, she was bored to death. Now that she had something to do, her phoenix eyes lit up so brightly that she frightened Yang Cheng.


    When she heard that there was a fight to join, Feng Qingge hurriedly pulled Qin Yi''s hand to go outside.


    "Let''s go, quickly! I''ve almost been stifled to death these few days."


    Sure enough, there were plenty of zombies outside. They had green-colored skin, ferocious facial features, and some of them were even handless or headless, all of them charging over.


    Compared to abilities, Qin Yi loved physical fights more. She wore her black gloves and swept her gaze around them, stating, "The highest ranking is the rank five fire ability user, the others are just some small potatoes. Qingge, how about we have a competition to see who gets the most crystal cores? The loser will have to prepare a big meal tonight."


    Feng Qingge gave a charming wink and leisurely blew on her nails, "Then I''m afraid you are going to lose. Remember, I want to eat steak tonight. Don''t forget it, Little Yiyi."


    "I want to eat hot pot, little Ge, you must remember," Qin Yi whispered softly, her clear voice a little hoarse and very attractive.


    That bright smile and those intoxicating phoenix eyes could make people drown with the tenderness.


    Feng Qingge was a little dazed, and at that moment, she suddenly thought about Jun Moli. That man had the clearest and most seductive voice, and the youth''s figure suddenly overlapped with a certain someone, making her unable to take her eyes off of the youth.


    While Feng Qingge was starry-eyed, Qin Yi smirked and rushed out first. Her slender hand clenched into a fist, killing a zombie and obtaining a crystal core with every punch.


    White brain fluid splashed everywhere, but not a single drop landed on the youth''s clothes.


    "Qingge, why aren''t you starting yet ah? Prince Charming is going to surpass you."


    Wang Wenwen, who went outside to watch, saw Feng Qingge standing there, not moving at all, and couldn''t help but remind her anxiously.


    There was no doubt that she was on Prince Charming''s side, but she really didn''t want to eat Feng Qingge''s cooking ah. If her cooking skills were the same as Yun Huan''s former cooking skills, she would cry to death.


    The fear that came from Yun Huan''s cooking several years ago still gave Wang Wenwen chills.


    At the same time, the busy man at the Imperial base suddenly sneezed, Yun Huan casually rubbing his nose as he continued to work.


    Lin Bai stopped, asking, "Boss, are you ill? Do you want to rest for a while? You have not closed your eyes for several days."


    Rest? Yun Huan frowned. How could he rest? There were still so many things to do and he wanted to finish them early, then go back to find his "eloped" bride.


    He wondered if the little fella missed him.


    "It''s nothing, let''s continue," Yun Huan said indifferently, burying his head in work once again. But when he caught a glimpse of a certain man who looked like a swindler standing in the corner of the room, his face turned icy.


    Damn! How long is this guy going to follow him around for ah?


    S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 608: Beauty Trap

    On one side, Yun Huan and Jun Moli were full of resentment, while on the other side, Qin Yi and Feng Qingge were having so much fun.Feng Qingge returned to her senses after Wang Wenwen shouted at her, turning her head and almost stamping her foot.


    Damn! What''s going on? How did Little Yiyi get so many crystal cores already? S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The zombies'' bodies were all over the ground, forming a clear path.


    "Damn, Little Yiyi, I trusted you so much, yet you actually set a beauty trap for me. You''re too despicable!" Feng Qingge gave Qin Yi a bitter and hateful look. How did this happen? What happened to her innocent and cold Little Yiyi? Who the hell was this little fox before her?


    Before Feng Qingge could suffer some more from heartache, she immediately pounced on the zombies before her. No, no, no! She didn''t want to cook, so she had to work harder.


    Yang Cheng''s eyes were in a daze and he felt goosebumps rise on his skin.


    "Xiao¡­ Xiao Yu, are these two people human beings?" Yang Cheng stuttered.


    Damn, where did these two monsters come from? They killed those zombies like they were cutting cabbage. Also, was he seeing things? This youth wasn''t using any ability, relying only on his hands.


    That''s right, just his hands. He could kill a zombie with a single punch, not even getting stained by a drop of blood.


    Also, look at that charming beauty. What was she doing? She''s actually killing zombies with a fan¡­ Yes, that''s right, a fan! A very flimsy fan, but it was like a sharp weapon in her hand, slicing a zombie''s head off with every move.


    What was happening with the world? Were they killing fake zombies?


    Xiao Yu tried to swallow his spit and stuttered as he replied, "B- Boss, I don''t know either."


    Oh my god, they''re not humans ah. They''re even scarier than the zombies.


    After seeing this more ferocious side of Qin Yi, Yang Cheng was glad that he had not become this little pervert''s enemy.


    Hundreds of zombies weren''t enough for Qin Yi and Feng Qingge to practice on. Even after killing all those zombies, these two perverts actually did not sweat at all, their faces still looking very fresh.


    "Wenwen, how was it? Who won?" Qin Yi asked, taking a sip of water from the bottle that Ze Ning handed over to her.


    Qin Yi already roughly knew who won, even before she asked.


    To be honest, Feng Qingge''s strength was comparable to her own. If she hadn''t had a head start at the beginning, she might not be able to win against this woman.


    "Do you even have to ask? You obviously won. You''re a little baddie. How dare you trick me? You''re so ruthless."


    Feng Qingge gritted her teeth, making it seem like she was really mad, but those phoenix eyes of hers didn''t have a hint of annoyance at all.


    "Well, I learned it from you," Qin Yi replied plainly, then went back to take a break. Before she left, she didn''t forget to remind Feng Qingge, "Remember, I want to eat hotpot."


    Qin Yi went in and Ze Ning looked at Feng Qingge''s unhappy face before following behind Qin Yi without hesitation.


    Wang Wenwen put on a long face and looked at Feng Qingge, "Qingge, what are we going to do next?"


    She really didn''t want to eat the food Feng Qingge cooked. She wanted to eat Prince Charming''s dishes.


    Feng Qingge shrugged casually and spread out her hands, "What can we do? I''ll cook. It''s just a meal, right? How difficult can it be?"


    "Brother Cheng, Xiao Yu," Feng Qingge suddenly called, looking at the two men, both in a daze at hearing their names.


    "Wh- What''s the matter?" Yang Cheng suddenly felt a little uneasy. After seeing Feng Qingge''s true colors, how could he still treat her like a sweet and delicate chick?

 Chapter 609: Strange Village

    "Nothing much. Come and help." Feng Qingge was smiling widely, but Yang Cheng and Xiao Yu felt a chill down their spines.


    Damn! Could they refuse?


    "You can''t say no, or you''ll join them."


    It was as if she could read Yang Cheng and Xiao Yu''s minds, as Qin Yi extended her slender fingers and pointed to the ground.


    Yang Cheng and Xiao Yu instinctively looked over and saw it was a zombie with a missing head. That neat, clean cut terrified them.


    "Of- Of course! sur!" Yang Cheng and Xiao Yu wanted to cry but they didn''t have the tears to do so. Could they refuse? They didn''t dare ah.


    "Qingge, do you know how to cook?" Wang Wenwen asked, still a little worried.


    "No, I only know how to barbecue. But it''s just a hotpot, it shouldn''t be too hard. Also, I have you around, right?"


    She really didn''t know how to cook but preparing a hotpot should be fairly simple.


    "We''re doomed! There''s no hope!" Wang Wenwen howled.


    As it turned out, Wang Wenwen''s hunch was really accurate. When a pot of black soup base with an indescribable smell was served, the few people who were usually the most active during mealtimes didn''t move their chopsticks at all.


    This evening was doomed to be sleepless, and with a hint of an odor too.


    When they hit the road, Yang Cheng sat in the car, looking half dead.


    "Is it really so bad? You still haven''t recovered? Look at Ze Ning, he ate the most, but he''s completely fine. You guys only suffered from a bit of diarrhea, but you''re whining so much," Feng Qingge looked at the pale Yang Cheng contemptuously, an expression of disdain on her face.


    Qin Yi handed him a warm bowl of porridge. Actually, this Yang Cheng was quite pitiful.


    Feng Qingge''s pot of darkness all went into his, Xiao Yu, and Ze Ning''s stomachs.


    Ze Ning was a zombie and had an extraordinary stomach, so Feng Qingge''s food didn''t affect him at all. But Yang Cheng and Xiao Yu, who were forced to eat it, were very miserable.


    They had gone to the toilet more than 20 times in one night, and didn''t sleep at all. Their stomachs were still in pain and they were simply unfortunate.


    "Have some porridge. You''ll feel better." Great, she still had to clean up after Feng Qingge''s mess. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, sure, sure." Qin Yi''s porridge was cooked with the spirit spring from her Origin Space and it was very delicious. Also, it helped Yang Cheng feel much better.


    Soon, Yang Cheng felt his stomach stop hurting, continuing to thank Qin Yi.


    Yang Cheng had traveled extensively these few years and knew a lot of things. He also knew quite a few pieces of gossip, and as they were quite bored on the road, he told Qin Yi and the others some funny stories, making the journey less lonely.


    G-City was relatively far away from this place and after driving for an entire day, they were still only halfway there, so they had no choice but to find a nearby place to rest for the night.


    Fortunately, Yang Cheng knew that there was an abandoned village close by that they could go to.


    Qin Yi followed Yang Cheng''s directions and they soon saw a small village. However, this small village wasn''t abandoned, with lights on and some people there.


    "Eh, how strange. I didn''t see anyone here a few months ago," Yang Cheng commenced, a little puzzled.


    "This isn''t surprising. Maybe someone moved in recently. After all, the village doesn''t have an owner," Wang Wenwen answered.


    "It''s okay whether there are people or not. We''re only going to stay here for one night, anyway," Qin Yi said plainly.

 Chapter 610: Ghost-faced Old Man

    However, she became more cautious, not sure why this village gave her a very bad feeling.The small village shrouded in the dark gave off a faint glow, but in Qin Yi''s eyes, it looked like a wild beast with its mouth wide open, eager to pounce and tear them apart, drinking their blood and chewing on their bones.


    The faint light from the little village was clearly supposed to be a warm image, but it gave one the chills. It was as if there was a chilly gust of wind seeping into one''s bone, making the limbs stiffen up.


    "Little Yiyi..." Feng Qingge sat upright and looked at the small village in front of them. Her phoenix eyes flashed slightly, her usual smile not on her face. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know, get out of the car first," Qin Yi lowered her voice.


    Huang Ying and the others didn''t understand why Qin Yi and Feng Qingge''s expressions had changed all of a sudden, but they instinctively felt that something was wrong and were somewhat afraid.


    The group of people got out of the car and Qin Yi put the car into the Origin Space.


    "Go knock on the door," Feng Qingge ordered Mrs. Chu.


    Feng Qingge brought Mrs. Chu and the other two people along as well to see if there was any good opportunity to take revenge for Little Yiyi.


    Mrs. Chu was very oblivious and didn''t sense anything wrong at all, but she was very upset that Feng Qingge had ordered her this way.


    However, she also knew what situation she was in. Yesterday, she had thought that she was free and started acting arrogant once again, but in the end, Feng Qingge was merely asking her to go outside and drag all the zombies'' corpses away.


    She was horrified at that time, worried that a zombie would suddenly eat her up. Also, she was disgusted by the zombies'' brains. She finally realized her current situation and no longer dared to put on airs.


    Yang Ziyue was timid and was quite sensitive¡ªshe could sense that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    But she didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Chu, merely trembling as she hid behind Chu Jiaojiao.


    Chu Chujiao''s hands were tied up and she glared at Qin Yi with red eyes. It made her look like an aggrieved ghost, appearing very creepy.


    Mrs. Chu went up and knocked on the door, yelling, "Is there anyone in there? Come out for a moment!"


    After a long time, someone came to open the door. With a small squeak, a face appeared.


    It was an old face full of wrinkles, the man''s skin loose, the corners of his eyes drooping, and his eyes were sunken in with pupils that bulged. He looked like he didn''t have any facial features from afar, his ghostly face was terrifying.


    Mrs. Chu was startled and almost fell.


    "Ghost! Ghost ah!" Mrs. Chu wailed, then quickly ran to Qin Yi and hid behind her.


    This was the face of an old man, but he really looked like a ghost from a distance.


    The old man was not angry at what Mrs. Chu said, but looked at Qin Yi and the others and asked them, "What''s the matter?"


    His tone was not very nice, he was not mean either.


    "It''s like this. We''re on the road and it''s getting darker and darker. I wonder if we can find a place in the village for us to rest for the night. Of course, we''ll give the village some supplies," Qin Yi said while stepping forward.


    The old man looked at Qin Yi for a moment, that spooky gaze making him look like a venomous snake watching its prey in the dark.


    After a while, the old man''s low voice resounded, "Come in."

 Chapter 611: Ghost-faced, Ghost Village

    Ze Ning unknowingly moved closer to Qin Yi. He was extremely sensitive, and for some reason, he had a bad premonition about this place.The atmosphere suddenly turned without any warnings; it was extremely strange.


    "Are we really going in?" Wang Wenwen swallowed saliva, her eyes darting about.


    She was not afraid of the heavens or anything but ghosts!


    The village was extremely sinister, almost as though it was a haunted village.


    "What, Wenwen? Are you scared?" Feng Qingge blinked her eyes at her as though in disdain.


    She had never been afraid of ghosts because there was something even more terrifying than ghosts in the world: humans.


    "Who? Who says so? I''m not afraid. Mao Zedong once said that all demons and ghosts are paper tigers." Wang Wenwen looked at Qin Yi and harrumphed.


    Are you kidding? How could she act afraid in front of her charming prince?


    "Wenwen, don''t be afraid. I will protect you," Qin Yi consoled Wang Wenwen.


    This youth with looks that were out of this world seemed to have pitch black eyes that could even cover light. She knew that Qin Yi was a girl, but she was still able to make her heart flutter.


    ''Wuwuwu! How bashful! She is intentionally provoking me again!


    "En, I believe in my prince charming."


    Wang Wenwen always trusted this youth- No. This young lady right from the very beginning.


    Qin Yi and the rest chatted amongst themselves, making the ghost-faced old man impatient. He spoke up with a hint of annoyance in his voice, "Are you guys coming in or not? Otherwise, I''m closing the door."


    The ghost-faced old man''s mouth reached to his drooping ears and the pitch-black night made him look even more sinister and terrifying. If any child were present, they would most probably cry.


    Oh no! Mrs. Chu was so shocked that she did not dare open her eyes, trembling behind Chu Jiaojiao.


    "We are entering, we are definitely entering. Apologies Uncle. We made you wait."


    Qin Yi''s attitude was extremely good, causing the ghost-faced old man''s anger to decrease slightly.


    The group entered the village. Yang Cheng held onto Chu Jiaojiao and walked in the center. Qin Yi and Ze Ning were at the front, while Feng Qingge and Wang Wenwen stood at the back.


    Qin Yi was the vanguard and entered the extremely quiet village. Many people stood outside their homes. Upon their entrance, countless eyes stared right at them. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    For some reason, Qin Yi felt that their gazes were strange; some even had a hint of excitement.


    She did not understand why they were so excited.


    But all of them shared something in common. They were skinny. Terribly skinny. To the point of their stomachs had caved in.


    "Hey, ghost face, where did these lost children come from?" A middle-aged man with yellow teeth widened his eyes and stared at Qin Yi''s group.


    Qin Yi frowned, the gaze making her uncomfortable.


    "Old Han, they want to rest in our village for a night. I''m bringing them to a vacant house."


    Ghost-face old man, who was also called ghost face, frowned and looked at the middle-aged man, whose name was Old Han.


    "Alright, alright, I was just asking. You can continue." Old Han''s expression took a drastic turn from joy to solemness for some strange reason.


    "It''s good that you know. I''m bringing them there," Old Han''s attitude made ghost face very satisfied.


    Ghost face turned and looked at Qin Yi, "Follow me. It''s already late and you guys need to rest."

 Chapter 612: Gao Yan

    The ghost-faced old man''s tone was not very cordial and could be considered moderate.Qin Yi''s group followed Ghost Face, and after a moment, she heard a conversation occur between Old Han and his daughter.


    "Daddy, Daddy, I''m hungry. When can we eat?" S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "My baby, we will eat very soon."


    Ghost face found a big, vacated house for Qin Yi''s group. Although there was no one inside, it was very clean.


    "You guys can stay here tonight. All the guests that come to this village stay here as well."


    Ghost face put down his light and opened the door for them.


    "Ugly Ghost old man, it seems that there''s people tonight."


    Qin Yi was about to go in when she heard an unbridled female voice call out.


    Following that, a figure in red appeared, which turned out to be an extremely beautiful youth.


    "Yes, there''s people staying here tonight." Ghost face was not annoyed having been called ugly ghost, remaining indifferent. Without any anger and joyous expressions, a calm ghost face.


    "Let me see. Aside from me, it must be this unlucky ghost that chose this place," the unbridled young lady said, impolitely pushing ghost face to the side.


    Ghost face was an old man, so the simple push was enough for him to stagger a few steps to the side. Fortunately, he did not fall and was able to stabilize himself. He looked at the young lady and replied, "Gao Yan, they are guests. If you want to visit, you should seek everybody''s approval first."


    Ghost Face remained indifferent as he looked at Gao Yan.


    "What do you care? I gave you so many crystal cores, I can even buy this entire village with them. Now you''re spouting all these nonsense with me? It''s really annoying."


    Gao Yan was furious, no longer listening to Ghost Face as she walked towards Qin Yi''s group.


    The unbridled girl was shocked when she saw Qin Yi, having never seen such a handsome youth before. This youth was even better looking than her older brother, and perfectly suited her tastes.


    "Hey, handsome boy, call me Gao Yan. What''s your name? Can we be friends?" Gao Yan smiled and waved at Qin Yi, trying her best to give a graceful smile.


    Little did she know that her previous actions did not escape Qin Yi''s eyes.


    "Qin Yi," Qin Yi answered, nodding her head slightly.


    Her reserved personality was extremely adorable in Gao Yan''s eyes. This made her like Qin Yi even more.


    "Hey, old ghost, there''s nothing here for you. You can leave," Gao Yan ordered, suddenly recalling the detesable ghost face old man.


    "Esteemed guests, I will take my leave first. You guys have a good rest," Ghost face bade farewell to Qin Yi. Then he took his light and left.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with thoughts.


    "Hey, Qin Yi, where are you guys from? I''m from B-City, and I''m preparing to go to G-City," Gao Yan informed them right away.


    B-City was a base that was second to Z-City, with Fengji, a rank 7 fire ability user, as base chief.


    Information about B-City flashed past Qin Yi''s mind, guessing that the girl before her must be Gao Fengji''s daughter, a rank 4 earth ability user.


    "So it''s Chief Gao''s precious daughter. Pleasure to meet you."


    Gao Yan was not surprised by the fact that Qin Yi was able to identify her from the get-go. Rather, she wanted it to be as such, otherwise she would not have told Qin Yi about her origins.


    She was confident that many people knew about B-City, and many people knew about the little princess of B-City.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. We''re all out and everyone''s equal. Right, you haven''t told me where you''re from?" Gao Yan smiled, a curious look on her face.

 Chapter 613: Battle

    Feng Qingge''s lips curled up. She did not like Gao Yan. Gao Yan had revealed her own identity and secretly wanted to know who Qin Yi was."I''m just from a very small base. You wouldn''t know it even if I told you." Qin Yi did not say anything, skipping it half-heartedly.


    But to Gao Yan, this exceptionally handsome youth was from a famous base. She could not help but feel a bit of regret.


    She was an ability user and her future husband had to be a giant amongst men with an exceptional background. At the same time, he had to be good-looking.


    The youth before her made her emotions tangled. He was truly good looking. Gao Yan thought about it and was prepared to give him a chance. Although his background was not very good, if he was strong and treated her well, she could consider him.


    It could be said that girls that fell into delusion were lamentable; she never considered if Qin Yi liked her or not.


    "It''s fine, you guys have to be careful at night. This village is extremely sinister. Previously, the few other people that stayed here overnight disappeared mysteriously. I asked the old ghost yesterday, but he said that they had already left. I don''t believe that. One of them clearly said that he would leave with me."


    Gao Yan continued speaking mysteriously, "I suspect that there is a ghost here. Take a look. All of them seem to be possessed, so maybe they were the ones who took the people away."


    "Then why are you staying here and not leaving?" Wang Wenwen asked curiously.


    It was a horrifying place and people had gone missing, so why was she not leaving?


    "Leave? Tsk! I''m not afraid of such things. I want to see how they''re kidnapping the people," Gao Yan chuckled in disdain. When she saw the frail and beautiful Wang Wenwen, she suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    How could this girl be prettier than her? Right, there was another person at the side. How were they related to Qin Yi?


    Gao Yan had a slight hostility towards Wang Wenwen and Feng Qingge. At this moment, she saw Qin Yi as hers and did not like other girls being so close to Qin Yi.


    Wang Wenwen was startled, not understanding why Gao Yan suddenly had a change of attitude towards her, beginning to fiercely glare at her. She did not say anything wrong ah.


    Compared to Wang Wenwen''s slow understanding, Feng Qingge immediately figured out the situation. Her phoenix eyes curved slightly and suddenly leaned on Qin Yi very delicately.


    "Aiya, Yiyi, I''m hungry. I want to eat your food."


    Her words were said in an extremely adorable manner, but Qin Yi only felt goosebumps all over her body. Even so, she understood Feng Qingge''s intent, and continued acting alongside her.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll prepare it for you," she replied indifferently. Along with her pampering gaze, she was truly the perfect boyfriend.


    Gao Yan fumed to the extent of grinding her teeth. What a vixen!


    "Aiya, I''m so afraid tonight, I wonder if I can stay and have your companionship." Gao Yan looked at Qin Yi pitifully, her beautiful face appearing slightly vexed and afraid.


    Number one spectator Wang Wenwen finally understood where that hostility came from. It was because she had taken a liking to her Prince Charming. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But, girl, you better be prepared to be heartbroken, because her prince charming was not suited for you.


    The number two spectator, Ze Ning, was at a loss for words. What was going on? Why was this woman longing to follow them? He still did not understand and decided to stick to Xiao Qi.

 Chapter 614: Fainted

    Spectator 3, Yang Cheng, touched his nose, looked up at the ceiling, and actually cursed inside his heart.Damn, he indeed was the young emperor''s man¡ªhis speed of attracting girls was amazing.


    But young man, aren''t you afraid of getting f*cked by the young emperor?


    Damn! What unspeakable thought had just come up in his mind?


    "Of course, stay and have the lovely dinner that Yiyi prepared for me." Instead of rejecting her, Feng Qingge agreed to the suggestion.


    But this "lovely dinner" nearly made Gao Yan grind her teeth off. After all, it wasn''t late.


    Qin Yi made some beef noodles, and although it was quite simple, it was delicious, and everyone ate till their bellies were very full.


    Gao Yan knew that this youth was a space ability user and was quite disappointed. Space ability users always had a more awkward status. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    You couldn''t say it''s useless because it could keep a large number of supplies and was very useful for storage. But you couldn''t say it''s very useful either, because it couldn''t be used for attacking.


    Unless it was like the young emperor''s mutated space ability. Otherwise, ordinary space ability users were quite useless.


    However, Gao Yan did not want to give Qin Yi up. After all, the youth''s face was simply her type.


    Feng Qingge only brought three bowls of rice water from the previous time over to Mrs. Chu and the other two people after Qin Yi and the rest finished their meal.


    In any case, she was the one who wanted to bring them along, so she couldn''t let them starve to death.


    "Why is it rice water again? You guys have meat and noodles, but you give us this?"


    Mrs. Chu was a little dissatisfied. During these last few days, she had long been craving the food prepared by Qin Yi. Nobody thought that this youth would actually have so much good stuff.


    But why did Qin Yi and the others get to eat so well while they had to eat this?


    Although Yang Ziyue took the bowl of rice water, there was distinct displeasure in her eyes. She just didn''t dare to speak up.


    "Why are you making so much noise? It''s already good enough that you get to eat, but you still want to be picky, huh? Don''t eat if you don''t want to. Just starve yourself," Feng Qingge glared at them.


    It was too much! Didn''t she know what her current status was? Did she think that she was still rich and noble? Who cares about you guys, huh?


    Gao Yan wiped her mouth elegantly, her gaze casually sweeping across the three people at the corner of the wall. Actually, she did not notice these three women at first, but looking at them now, she obviously knew what was going on.


    They were probably people that Qin Yi had bought. It was very normal in the apocalyptic world and their family did the same as well. You just needed to feed these people you bought, and many families with some supplies would buy some people.


    "In my opinion, these people are just lowly. Since they were bought, they should know where they stand, but they still asked for so much. Don''t tell me you want them to provide for you like you''re their ancestor ah? You really don''t know your status."


    Gao Yan was like the standard pampered and spoiled little missy; some of her views were set in her bones, and she wouldn''t change them no matter what.


    Yang Ziyue felt Gao Yan''s contemptuous glare and felt very uncomfortable. She grabbed the edge of the bowl tightly.


    Why? Why? Why could these people be so high and mighty, but some people had to live so bitterly and still be bullied by others?


    This world was really so unfair ah.


    No one noticed the black light that flashed in Yang Ziyue''s eyes.


    No matter how upset Mrs. Chu was, in the end, she still drank the rice water. No matter how horrible it was, it was still edible.


    After Mrs. Chu and the others had drunk the rice water, it didn''t take long for all of them to fall to the ground.


    Feng Qingge clapped her hands, exclaiming, "Job done!"

 Chapter 615: Feng Qingge, Gao Yan

    "What did you do?" Gao Yan was surprised at how the three people suddenly fainted."Just a little dose of knockout drops. If they were around later, they would ruin things," Feng Qingge chuckled amorously.


    Gao Yan snorted, finding Feng Qingge an eyesore no matter how she looked at her.


    "Qin Yi ah, what are you guys planning to do?" Gao Yan didn''t want to talk to Feng Qingge and turned to talk to Qin Yi instead.


    Qin Yi did not answer and just smiled, then said, "Tonight, we''re going to your side."


    Gao Yan was puzzled but it was too bad. She really fancied this person.


    In the end, Qin Yi and the others quietly shifted their positions.


    The sky was getting darker and darker and when Qin Yi saw that it was almost time, she said to everyone, "Qingge and I will go out together later, and you guys will stay here. Be very careful and don''t open the door for anybody, no matter what."


    Gao Yan was very upset, standing up to demand, "Why is she allowed to go with you? I want to go too!"


    Feng Qingge glanced at Gao Yan and said sternly, "We''re not going out to have fun. It''s better that you stay here. We won''t be able to take care of you later."


    "There''s something wrong with this village, or rather, all the villagers in this village have a problem. Qingge and I have some rough guesses, so we''re going to take a look," Qin Yi explained patiently to the others. "So, do not leave the house at night and wait for us to come back."


    Wang Wenwen was a little worried, "Prince charming, take me with you. I will not cause any trouble for you."


    "Wenwen, you and Ze Ning are the stronger ones here, so both of you should stay. Don''t worry, Qingge and I will be fine," Qin Yi refused.


    "Xiao Qi, I got it. I''ll protect them." Baby Ze Ning didn''t cling onto Qin Yi this time, agreeing obediently instead.


    Although Wang Wenwen was a little reluctant, she agreed too, "Okay, but you two have to be careful."


    Yang Cheng knew that he was very weak, so he did not join in and said that he would not go out of the house at all.


    Everybody''s role was settled, but there was still Gao Yan.


    When Qin Yi didn''t allow her to go, her big missy temper came up. At the same time, she felt that her ego was hurt. She would be in Qin Yi''s way, but this woman could tag along, huh?


    She, the little princess of B-City, wasn''t better than a vase that only looked good?


    "Hng, I''m going. I''m not one of your people anyway, you can''t control where I''m going. If you don''t bring me along, I''ll go by myself," Gao Yan said seriously.


    "Little Yiyi, since a certain someone wants to suffer, let''s take her with us. It''s time for this ignorant missy to learn that the world is not as beautiful as she thinks it is."


    Feng Qingge was annoyed, becoming very determined to teach Gao Yan a little lesson.


    "Okay, I got it," Qin Yi agreed. She also knew that this Gao Yan would want to follow them no matter what and there was no other way around it.


    Gao Yan was elated, a bright smile appearing on her beautiful little face. At the same time, she looked defiantly at Feng Qingge.


    However, Feng Qingge completely ignored her, hugging Qin Yi''s arm directly and then leaving.


    Gao Yan followed behind in a huff, her pretty eyes staring at Feng Qingge''s hand, which was around Qin Yi''s arm. At that moment, there were flames in her eyes.


    Qin Yi looked indifferently at Feng Qingge, "Qingge, is this Gao Yan related to you in any way?" S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Qingge blinked and pouted her faint red lips, "Little Yiyi, why do you ask?"

 Chapter 616: Same Father, Different Mother

    Qin Yi ignored Feng Qingge acting cute, commenting, "You seemed very fishy ever since we met this Gao Yan."Feng Qingge was quite playful and was never so serious with anyone for so long. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, is it so obvious?" Feng Qingge put away the smile on her face, the craftiness in her phoenix eyes was gone. Qin Yi saw a different Feng Qingge, but it was also a more authentic Feng Qingge.


    "Little Yiyi, remember when I told you that I was a secret service agent? I''m actually a killer, to be precise.


    "Six years ago, I had a very blissful family. My original name is Gao Wen and my father- My father is Gao Fengji."


    Qin Yi was stunned. Isn''t Gao Fengji¡­


    "En, Gao Yan is my younger half-sister. We share the same father but have a different mother. My mother died of illness when I was five, and I went missing when I was six.


    "Then, I met my father and begged him to take me home, but in the end, I arrived at the scene of his wedding. After I went missing, he never looked for me. In fact, he was the one who intentionally made me go missing.


    "But this is all in the past, and I have long forgotten about this person. If I didn''t see Gao Yan this time, I really wouldn''t even recall such a person." There wasn''t a hint of sadness in Feng Qingge''s eyes; she had really let go of the past, and it didn''t affect her anymore.


    "En, do whatever you want with Gao Yan. Just let me know if you need me," Qin Yi said plainly.


    After knowing the reason, even if Feng Qingge wanted to destroy B-City, Qin Yi would accompany her, not to mention messing with Gao Yan.


    "Little Yiyi, how can you be so nice to me? I don''t think I can return the favor. How about I give you my body?" Feng Qingge switched her behavior all of a sudden, shamelessly leaning on Qin Yi.


    "Just pretend I didn''t say anything." Qin Yi gently pushed Feng Qingge away, an unspeakable helplessness in her phoenix eyes.


    Feng Qingge giggled¡ªLittle Yiyi was really fun.


    As she was laughing, Gao Yan ran over from behind, panting.


    "Can''t you guys wait for me? Why are you going so fast?" Gao Yan grumbled. This youth wasn''t considerate at all. No, it was this vixen''s fault.


    Gao Yan was very beautiful; she had a standard melon face and bright teeth. When Qin Yi looked carefully, her chin and cheeks were very much like Feng Qingge''s.


    "Tsk, why should we wait for you? Your skin is a little too thick; Qin Yi and I want to be intimate, and you still followed us," Feng Qingge stroked her long hair and appeared very charming.


    "You..." Gao Yan''s face turned red. She could not believe it! How could such a good-looking youth take a liking for this vixen?


    "Hng, I''m not going to quarrel with you. Aren''t we going to catch someone? Hurry up."


    This woman was definitely trying to embarrass her in front of Qin Yi, and she didn''t want that.


    Alas, Qin Yi and the other two people returned to the house that the old man with a ghostly face gave her.


    Gao Yan was puzzled, "Didn''t we just get out of here? Why did we come back?"


    "How dumb! Catch someone, catch someone! How are we going to catch someone if we don''t come back?" Feng Qingge sneered.


    Gao Yan ignored Feng Qingge. She could tell that this woman was targeting her, but thankfully, she didn''t like Feng Qingge either.


    "Let''s go to the roof."


    The sky was dark, and the moon was high, which was the best time to go on the roof.

 Chapter 617: Kidnapping In the Middle of the Night?!

    Not long after Qin Yi and the other two people hid on the roof, some shadows sneakily entered the house."Wow, there''s really people here ah," Gao Yan whispered in surprise.


    What were these people going into the house for? To steal supplies?


    No, to kidnap!


    Gao Yan suddenly had a lightbulb moment¡ªthose people she previously came here with had all disappeared, probably taken away by the people here now.


    But what were they capturing people for?


    The sky was dark, but Qin Yi could see everything clearly. There was a total of five or six people, but they didn''t enter the house immediately. Instead, they took out a few stalks of yellow flowers and threw them into the house.


    "Cover your nose," Qin Yi instructed softly.


    These flowers must be drugs.


    Qin Yi was right. After some time, the five people entered the house.


    Then sounds came out of people talking.


    "Damn it, I''m starving to death. There are finally a few fat sheep tonight."


    "That''s right, we will have a good meal tonight. Oh right, we must offer the most tender fella inside to the queen. Let her have a taste of freshness."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. The queen is probably extremely hungry and thirsty. She has been harassing Qing He every single day during this period. I wonder if Qing He has been squeezed dry by the queen."


    "Alright, get working. The queen is hungry, and if she gets angry, that Qing He guy will die," a majestic voice chided the restless hearts.


    The remaining people didn''t speak any further as they began to work.


    "Eh, this is bad. Big brother Yan, there isn''t anyone in this house," a young man soon called out anxiously.


    "What?" The guy called Big brother Yan had a change in facial expression.


    "Big brother Yan, big brother Yan, there is no one in this house," a man said, coming out in a hurry.


    "Oh no, we''ve been exposed."


    Big brother Yan realized that things were bad and was about to retreat with his men when he saw a youth standing at the door.


    The youth was very good looking, with flesh of ice and bones of jade; he was better looking than a woman. Most importantly, he was playing with the dagger he held in his slender hand.


    The little dagger gave off a sinister light, sending a chill down big brother Yan''s heart.


    "Where are you guys going ah? Are you disappointed that you didn''t find what you were looking for? Why don''t you tell me what it is? I can help."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly, the corners of her lips rising slightly. Her lips were red and her teeth were white¡ªshe was a clean and handsome youth.


    "No, nothing, we''re at the wrong place. I was muddle-headed from sleep and brought my men here to your place in the end."


    Big brother Yan racked his brain to think of an excuse; the village''s secret could not be discovered. Ghost-face said that this young man was very strong, so strong he could destroy their village.


    Qin Yi straightened up, her fair fingers pointing to his face, causing big brother Yan to blink.


    "Is the word ''stupid'' written on my face? I''m not a three-year-old. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fengge, it''s time for you to shine," Qin Yi said, suddenly clapping her hands.


    Feng Qingge appeared in an alluring red dress and waved her arm, scattering white powder all over. Before big brother Yan had time to react, he fainted.


    "Oops! Luckily, I practiced medicine on the Star continent. This powder is really good stuff. It''s a pity that we had to use it on them." Feng Qingge grimaced in pain¡ªthis thing cost her a lot of spirit grass ah.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll give you a bucket of drumsticks and chicken wings later, okay?"


    Qin Yi saw Feng Qingge staring at her and knew that this person was dropping hints.

 Chapter 618: Fat?!

    Getting a bucket of drumsticks and chicken wings for no reason, Feng Qingge was delighted."Yiyi, you''re the best!"


    Qin Yi looked at Feng Qingge indifferently, "Just eat, then. Don''t you think that you have recently gained some weight?"


    Women always cared about things like their bodies and figure, so when Feng Qingge heard Qin Yi''s comment, she lowered her head. When she saw her tummy, she gasped.


    Damn, since when did she grow a small belly. This- This- This- This small bulging thing was definitely not her stomach.


    It''s over! It''s over! Her flat, clean little belly! Her firm stomach! It was gone!


    Sob, sob, sob!


    "Yiyi ah, you have to take responsibility! Because of you, my perfect body is gone," Feng Qingge demanded, somewhat sad and angry.


    Qin Yi thought it was hilarious. This woman was a foodie and couldn''t control her mouth at all. In just a few days with Qin Yi, she gained quite a lot of weight.


    Hm, but she gained weight a little too quickly eh?


    "How could this be? I wouldn''t get fat no matter how I ate in the past. Why did I gain so much weight here?" Feng Qingge asked with some frustration, pinching the skin on her stomach.


    "Nevermind, I can lose weight when I''m back at the Star continent."


    Feng Qingge suddenly became open-minded; she was already fat anyway, so she didn''t mind getting slightly fatter.


    "Oh, you." Qin Yi looked at her dotingly, helpless at the same time.


    "Hey, hey, hey, can you guys get to business first?" Gao Yan who was on the roof and went a little crazy. Damn it, they both could fly over the eaves and run up the walls, but she couldn''t ah.


    She didn''t want to feed mosquitoes on the roof all night.


    Qin Yi crouched down and asked, "Tell me, what are you guys taking people away for?"


    A loud "rumbling" sound came out of big brother Yan''s throat, like a broken electric fan rotating, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Tsk, this guy''s mental strength is so strong that he can withstand the drug."


    Feng Qingge was a little surprised. One must know that the drug she made was really powerful.


    Qin Yi wasn''t anxious, asking a few more questions. But big brother Yan just kept making "rumbling" sounds and clenched his teeth shut, refusing to say anything.


    But because of this, his face turned redder and redder, like the color of pig liver.


    Seeing that Qin Yi was almost getting her answer, she asked once again, "Where did you bring the captured people to?"


    "Village... Village¡­ Behind¡­ There''s a... Cave."


    Big brother Yan finally couldn''t hold back anymore, stammering as he spoke, but the moment he finished talking, fresh blood flowed out of his mouth and he stopped breathing.


    Feng Qingge was solemn.


    "What is this village''s secret? This person would rather die than say it."


    It wasn''t so simple.


    Qin Yi went to question the remaining people, all refusing to open their mouths like big brother Yan. They didn''t even answer the question in the end, choosing to die instead.


    "Let''s go to the cave."


    Feng Qingge went up and brought Gao Yan down, then said to her coldly, "We''re not playing around anymore, things are serious now. If you follow and encounter danger, we will not protect you."


    This was the first time Feng Qingge''s eyes were cold and it was indeed terrifying.


    But Gao Yan was a stubborn child. If they didn''t let her go, she would insist on following them.


    "I got it, I don''t want you guys to protect or save me anyway." Gao Yan was determined to go.


    It''s up to you," Feng Qingge shrugged with an indifferent expression.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge walked towards the back of the village, not paying any attention to Gao Yan.


    Gao Yan clenched her teeth and continued to tag along.


    S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 619: Cave, Queen (1)

    The darker the sky, the more suppressing the atmosphere.Qin Yi and Feng Qingge quickly moved in the dark night, the destination clear: the cave of this ghost village.


    At the back, Gao Yan was panting while trying her best to keep up, but she refused to go back.


    What a joke! She was the little princess of B-City, how could she be weaker than this vixen?


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge were very fast, and they arrived at the cave not long after.


    The two people quietly hid in the dark, seeing that there was someone at the entrance of the cave.


    "No wonder there isn''t anyone in the whole village! They''ve all moved to this place." Qin Yi''s gaze darkened.


    They had just discovered that there was no one in the village, and the villagers they had seen when they arrived had disappeared.


    At the entrance, two men were standing guard and talking.


    "Hey, when did you say Ah-Yan was coming back? I''m hungry," a petite man spoke up.


    "Don''t worry, just wait. Good things are always worth the wait." A slightly older man had a weird light glistening in his eyes; it seemed like happiness and excitement.


    "En¡­ En... Queen, don''t... "  S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A voice resounded, and after listening carefully, it sounded like a male voice, accompanied by a series of screams.


    "Wow, Qing He is really lucky! The queen still likes him!"


    The petite man was a little envious, and inevitably had some jealousy in his tone.


    "He looks good."


    The older man was calmer, but there was also an irrepressible hint of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Alright, don''t complain, the queen''s choice is not up to us."


    The older man was a little upset. but he was very clear-headed.


    "Little Yiyi, what do you think this queen is?" Feng Qingge didn''t know much about this world, but she had a feeling that the queen wasn''t anything good.


    "It should be a mutated plant. Didn''t that guy called big brother Yan bring out some yellow flowers that turned out to be drugs? They were probably taken from this queen."


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously¡ªthis group of people was raising mutated plants.


    "What? Mutated plant? And what we just heard¡­ No way, human and plant mating? This is really hardcore! How could they tolerate this?"


    As someone who valued appearances, Feng Qingge simply couldn''t understand it. After not coming back for over a decade, this world actually became so open?


    "It''s nothing. At least this mutated plant could keep them alive."


    Qin Yi was not surprised. She had heard about this kind of thing in her previous life, and even things that were more hardcore.


    In the apocalyptic world, there was nothing more important than living, and people did anything in order to live.


    "Feng Qingge, drug them."


    Feng Qingge nodded and quietly took out the fragrance. The light fragrance of the flower was not conspicuous at all, but the effect was excellent. In a short while, the two people at the entrance were unconscious.


    "Let''s go in, there''s no one there. It seems like these villagers looked down on us and weren''t on their guard at all, or maybe they had too much faith in this queen."


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth rose into a mocking smile.


    "It''s the perfect time to show them our strength," Feng Qingge chuckled and stroked her long hair.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge were preparing to enter the cave when Gao Yan finally caught up.


    "Can''t you guys just wait for me?" Gao Yan grumbled.


    Damn, are these two supermen? This speed...

 Chapter 620: Cave, Queen (2)

    Feng Qingge crossed her arms, "We''re waiting for you, but you''re so weak. Why don''t you just go home and sleep?"The sharp-tongued Feng Qingge was online, and she wouldn''t let go of any chance to ridicule Gao Yan.


    There were flames in Gao Yan''s eyes as she gritted her teeth and said, "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Up to you, just don''t drag me and my Yiyi down later on."


    Feng Qingge pulled Qin Yi and walked towards the cave, ignoring Gao Yan.


    Gao Yan was so mad that she stamped her feet, but she still followed them unhappily.


    After they entered the cave, they realized that it was brightly lit. Of course, the lights here were all flowers that gave off a faint glow, making the cave very bright.


    Similarly, the whole cave had a flowery fragrance, which was just the reason why the two people didn''t find it strange when they smelled the fragrance of flowers just now.


    "This flower is amazing, I want it."


    Gao Yan had never seen a glowing flower and was really excited, reaching out to take one.


    Qin Yi stopped her just in time, speaking up, "Don''t touch it. These flowers may be poisonous."


    Gao Yan was so frightened that she immediately pulled her hand back.


    "How stupid! You actually wanted to touch something you don''t know about. Yiyi, why do you care what she does? She deserves to be poisoned to death."


    Feng Qingge stared at Gao Yan coldly, acting as mean as possible towards her.


    "You¡­" Gao Yan was too angry to speak, but she also knew that she was reckless this time, so she could only groan to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Qingge is right, don''t touch anything here." Qin Yi frowned, her gaze cold.


    This place was full of danger and she didn''t want Gao Yan to cause both of them to be killed.


    Don''t look down on an enemy. Often, the one you despise the most is the deadliest one.


    Gao Yan felt horrible. She had never been criticized this way before, not since she was born, and this person was someone she liked. But Qin Yi had actually scolded her in front of her most hated person and Gao Yan felt very embarrassed.


    Yet, no matter how unhappy she was on the inside, she didn''t show it on her face.


    However, Qin Yi and Feng Qingge were experts at observing people''s hearts and they could see very clearly the dissatisfaction in Gao Yan''s eyes.


    Qin Yi wasn''t going to continue scolding Gao Yan¡ªthis woman had no brain, so she didn''t want to waste her breath either.


    "Little Yiyi, where are we going?" Feng Qingge didn''t want to care about Gao Yan, whose brain wasn''t functioning well, and moved closer to Qin Yi.


    The villagers of this ghost village were also quite cunning; they knew that a wily hare had three holes to his burrow and there were several entrances here. There were many bends and curves, and they didn''t know which one to choose.


    Qin Yi observed carefully. No matter how good this trap was, there would always be a loophole.


    "Queen¡­ Hm¡­ Harder¡­ Harder..."


    A male voice sounded out. It was very fake and caused Qin Yi''s mouth to twitch as she listened.


    "Well, at least we don''t have to look for the right path anymore," Qin Yi waved.


    Such a loud voice, such an obvious hint.


    Feng Qingge was an experienced driver, so she didn''t react much when she heard this sound, and Qin Yi had been led astray by Yun Huan recently, so she didn''t have any reaction either. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, when Gao Yan, who was still a teenager, heard this shameful sound, her little face blushed furiously, and her eyes became watery as she shyly sneaked a glance at Qin Yi.


    Damn, this was too shameful.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge did not hesitate at all and walked through the middle path while Gao Yan quickly followed behind them.

 Chapter 621: Cave, Queen (3)

    As they moved further, the shameless noises got louder. Gao Yan no longer dared to raise her head up.Although she looked sensual, her heart was extremely naive. How could she ever see such a shameless scene?


    Furthermore, the person she liked was right in front of her.


    The three of them walked for a long time before arriving at a large cave. Qin Yi and Feng Qingge lowered their breaths and hid in the corner.


    Gao Yan was immersed in her own thoughts and did not pay attention, almost entering the cave.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi quickly pulled her to one side.


    Gao Yan only felt a tug and was then in Qin Yi''s embrace. The youth''s fragrant smell pervaded her nose and caused her heart to beat fast.


    Gao Yan felt that she had truly fallen for this youth.


    "Don''t stay in a daze," Qin Yi frowned with her eyebrows and faintly moved her lips as she warned Gao Yan.


    Gao Yan was startled. She only saw the youth''s soft, beautiful lips, like the most beautiful of roses. She wondered how good it would taste if she kissed them.


    Gao Yan immediately regained her senses. Upon reflecting over her thoughts, she became bashful. Aiyoyo, what she was thinking was too shameful.


    Qin Yi, who was at a disadvantage in the emotional quotient department, frowned even tighter. What was this Gao Yan thinking for her face to be so red? Was her mind broken?


    Qin Yi gently let Gao Yan go and no longer bothered with her as she observed the situation within the cave.


    It was very huge, and the villagers of the ghost village were all here. Their population was about 40 over people, all of them surrounding a large pot. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghost Face Old man was at the pot, a wooden ladle in hand as he stirred continuously.


    Qin Yi saw Old Han seated on the ground with the scrawny little girl in his arms. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at the pot.


    Everyone looked at the pot with longing in their eyes and distorted expressions on their faces.


    "Ghost face, old man, when can we eat? Everyone''s hungry."


    Old Han was the one to speak up as he caressed his precious daughter''s head.


    His baby opened her eyes even wider. This little girl that was skinny to the bones, looking like a horror ghost by doing so.


    "Granddaddy Ghost face, I''m hungry."


    Ghost face old man did not stop his actions as he replied, "What are you anxious about? Ah Yan isn''t back yet. We shall start when they come back."


    Old Han was not happy. How long did they have to wait for them to be back? His eyes gleamed as he retorted, "Ghost Face, it''s not early anymore. Even if we don''t eat, the queen has to eat. We cannot afford to leave her hungry; she still has her little prince in her tummy. By the looks of it, we should start eating."


    Old Han pointed at the large, green cocoon behind ghost face old man. The giant cocoon took up half of the cave''s space.


    There were the occasional moans and sharp screams that came from within, but everyone here was clearly used to it.


    They acted as if they never heard the sound.


    Ghost face old man''s face immediately changed when he heard about the queen. Everyone else could be hungry, but they could not afford to leave the queen hungry.


    Ghost face old man slowly stood up and headed towards the cocoon.


    As they were restricted to one corner, Qin Yi was unable to see what ghost face old man was doing.


    She only saw Old Han''s pleased look. As expected, the queen was the most important thing to ghost face.

 Chapter 622: Cave, Queen (4)

    "Baby, we will be able to eat soon."Old Han lowered his head and caressed his daughter''s hair.


    "Good, good," the toddler exclaimed, clapping her hands happily.


    All the villagers were just as happy.


    They were all smiling with eyes wide open, filled with a strange and terrifying light.


    Qin Yi realized that many of them were terribly skinny, some were even all bones.


    Not much later, Ghost face old man brought back food.


    Qin Yi opened her phoenix eyes wide as a cold light appeared within and frost occupied her brows.


    Ghost face old man was carrying a dead person.


    That''s right, a dead person.


    This person had obviously been choked to death, with his eyeballs bulging out and rope marks all over his neck.


    Ghost face old man was carrying the rope that had killed him.


    These people were cannibals!


    Ghost face old man brought the food over and everyone cheered. It seemed like they had long gotten used to such a ceremony.


    "Quickly, Ghost Face, the queen is hungry," Old Han urged him using his concern for the queen.


    As expected, ghost face old man immediately threw the corpse onto the dry grass. They had to make sure that the food for the queen was clean.


    Ghost face old man adeptly stripped the corpse of its clothes and started skinning and pulling out the bones, separating the corpse into a few pieces.


    He proceeded to throw the human flesh into the hot soup and then stirred it.


    Blood and human bones were left on the grass along with innards and leftover flesh, as well as the head with the bulging eyes.


    "Hey, Ghost face, don''t be so petty. Break that skull and give the brain to the children," Old Han said while pushing his daughter forward.


    "Granddaddy ghost face, can I drink?"


    The little toddler opened her mouth, such terrifying words coming out of it. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    All the other toddlers looked towards Ghost Face at the same time, desire written all over their faces.


    "No, this is for the queen, to supplement her body. She is carrying the little prince."


    Ghost face old man remained stubborn. Although his heart ached for the younger generation, he would never budge as long as it concerned the queen.


    But Old Han had found ways to deal with him.


    "This person has already been dead for a day and the brain juice isn''t fresh anymore. You have to give the queen the best, so when Ah Yan returns with the live humans, you can give them to the queen."


    Upon thinking about that, ghost face old man relaxed. He looked at the pitiful eyes and finally relented.


    He picked up a rock and smashed it down on the skull without hesitation. White brain juice started to flow out, mixed with blood, but the children loved this the most.


    Ghost face old man handed the brain over to the girl in Old Han''s embrace, "There, have it."


    The girl took the head, which was much bigger than her, then sprawled down and started slurping on the brain juice.


    The other children started salivating.


    After drinking a quarter of it, she handed the head to the next toddler and they all started to pass it down.


    Qin Yi held onto Gao Yan''s mouth tightly, preventing her from making a sound.


    However, her trembling lips revealed her extremely bad mood.


    In fact, if not for her powerful self-control, she would have already vomited.


    Qin Yi had never encountered cannibals before.


    Even after experiencing and seeing so much in her previous world, she had never seen this.

 Chapter 623: Cave, Queen (5)

    The cave was filled with the laughter of satisfied children, but only the sound left in Qin Yi''s ears was of them slurping up the brain juice.Qin Yi was not the only one feeling unwell. Gao Yan was on the verge of vomiting. If not for Qin Yi holding onto her mouth tightly, she would have screamed out loud.


    Much less to say that they were eating someone that she personally knew. A few days ago, they had joined together to stay inside the ghost village, but they had disappeared mysteriously the day before.


    The villagers told her that her companions had left, but Gao Yan felt that it was very fishy and chose to stay.


    As expected, she found the truth, but the truth was too cruel and disgusting.


    She would rather the people be mutated beasts or zombies instead of cannibals.


    Feng Qingge''s face was extremely cold as she tightly clenched her fists.


    She had seen countless dirty things on Star Continent for the decade that she had been there and in this world for two decades, yet she had never seen such a thing.


    It sent a strong chill straight into her heart.


    "Are- Are we going in?" Gao Yan finally regained her composure after a long time and whispered.


    Laughter and chatter could be heard within the cave. When the human flesh was cooked, Ghost face old man used the ladle to pick up the pieces, leaving the most tender piece for the queen.


    Everyone else looked at the remaining pieces with desire in their eyes. After cutting up the meat into many pieces, he handed them over to the villagers.


    "Go ahead," Ghost Face old man sighed as the entire cave was filled with the sounds of happy chewing.


    Qin Yi''s group of three felt as though they were in the middle of the coldest winter.


    "Qingge, spread out some of your drugs. We''ll take care of the queen first," Qin Yi instructed, squinting her phoenix eyes.


    Moral degeneracy was extremely normal in the apocalypse, but everyone had at least something to keep them going in their hearts. These people inside the cave had lost their humanity just to survive.


    She could not let that go.


    "Alright."


    Feng Qingge spread out the white powder in her hand and activated a wind spell. In an instant, everyone in the cave fell asleep.


    Qin Yi''s group then walked in. But when they saw the complete sight of the cave, they could not help but inhale cold air. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Beside the large cocoon was a row of shelves that hung dead humans. These were the people that had come together with Gao Yan.


    In the other corner of the cave were white human bones that could cover the floor of the entire cave if spread out. From this, Qin Yi could tell that they had eaten many humans.


    All of the bones were extremely white and had water droplets on them. It could be assumed that the villagers cooked the soup with the bones.


    Jugs filled up another corner. When Qin Yi opened them, they were filled with human hands, toes, and unfinished innards.


    Gao Yan could no longer endure it and vomited. Her face turned pale white as she vomited so much, only bitter water eventually came out from her stomach.


    She did not expect the villagers to be so perverse. They had gathered a lot of supplies as well, but upon scrutinizing it further, all their grains and food stock were all thrown to the corner, no longer touched.


    "Why? Aren''t there many supplies here? Why must they eat humans?"


    Qin Yi naturally saw the untouched food as well. Her face was extremely cold as she explained, "When a person gets used to cannibalism, they will become addicted. All of this food is no longer food to them. It''s more like weeds or dirt. In their eyes, only human flesh can be considered food."

 Chapter 624: Cave, Queen (6)

    Gao Yan''s face turned pale. Too used to eating humans, to the point that they subconsciously thought that humans were the only food?Gao Yan suddenly felt really lucky; if not for Qin Yi, she might be hung over here too.


    At this moment, in the pupa that had finally quietened down, there was a sudden sound, a sharp, joyous voice that pierced one''s ear drums.


    Qin Yi brows were covered with frost and people familiar with her would know that this little overlord was in a very bad mood; one must not provoke her at this time. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi summoned the big, black knife and raised her hand, then brought it down. The hard pupa was now divided into two.


    If the ghost-faced old man was awake, his jaw would probably drop.


    The silkworm was very strong, but this youth actually split it in half with just one move¡ªit was clear how strong she was.


    The green cocoon was split in two, and everything inside was revealed.


    A woman was tangled with a man- No, that should not be called a woman. It was a monster with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a tree trunk.


    The monster''s long roots were wrapped around the man''s lower body and the man looked like he was no longer breathing, but the woman was still calling out jubilantly.


    "Is this a beastman?" Gao Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at the woman who was half human and half plant.


    "En, it looks like it''s a beastman," Qin Yi frowned. It was also a full beastman, but didn''t only Dr. Lin have full beastmen? Where did this come from?


    Did this ghost village have something to do with Dr. Lin?


    Qin Yi had many thoughts running in her mind, but she didn''t show them on her face. Instead, she charged forward with her knife and chopped off all the roots of the beastman.


    The beastman screamed and the man she was entangled with fell down.


    He was completely naked and was on his last gasp of air.


    The beastman didn''t expect that someone would actually hurt her at this moment and awoke from her lust, only to find that her roots were cut off.


    "Who are you?" The queen had long golden hair, and frankly, if you were just looking at her upper body, she was a pretty chick.


    However, nothing could change the fact that she was a beastman.


    "We''re here to kill you," Qin Yi sneered.


    "Kill me?" The queen seemed to have heard something funny, and giggled, her little face contorting slightly for a moment. "Just the few of you don''t have this ability."


    The queen''s tone was rather dismissive. Yes, she was disdainful. As a beastman, she was superior to the lower-class humans, who should have become her slaves and bowed down to her.


    "Whether we have the ability or not, you''ll find out later. But I''d like to ask you a question¡ªDo you know Dr. Lin?" Qin Yi phoenix eyes squinted dangerously, and the depth of her eyes were cold.


    The queen''s body stiffened up slightly as she looked coldly at Qin Yi.


    "What Dr. Lin? I don''t know him."


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth rose slightly. She was sure that this beastman knew who Dr. Lin was.


    "Very well. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it right now, since we''ll just beat you up till you admit it."


    Qin Yi wore a pair of black gloves¡ªthese gloves were given to her by Yun Huan. Yun Huan knew that Qin Yi loved using her fists to solve problems but was also a little obsessed with cleanliness. These gloves were made of a good material and would not leave bloodstains.


    "Stupid human beings, you can''t beat me." The queen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the roots of her lower body suddenly became longer, then she pounced on Qin Yi with her teeth and claws.

 Chapter 625: Cave, Queen (7)

    Qin Yi sneered and nimbly dodged all the branches and roots. Then, she threw a punch directly at the queen''s delicate face, with no pity towards her at all.Feng Qingge couldn''t help but cheer for Qin Yi.


    Little Yiyi was doing so well! Beat her up hard, use all your strength!


    Gao Yan swallowed her spit as she looked at Qin Yi throwing one punch after another, then at the queen who was originally yelling but couldn''t retaliate at all.


    This Qin Yi was really ruthless ah.


    But why would she find such Qin Yi so charming?


    "You stinky chap, just you wait.


    "Go to hell, go to hell..."


    "Ah, ah! I was wrong, please spare me," the queen said, surrendering very soon. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a one-sided fight.


    In the end, the queen''s delicate face was badly bruised by Qin Yi''s punches and she appeared horrifying, with green and purple bruises all over.


    At the same time, the queen''s heart was full of tears. Damn, where did this little monster come from? Her drug was no use at all.


    This queen, although her beastman ranking wasn''t very high, had a special ability: confusion. She could confuse one''s heart.


    No matter how careful the person was, there would be times where he or she was careless. This ability may not deal a lot of damage, but it was very disgusting and took advantage of people when they weren''t paying attention.


    However, the queen''s confusion ability had no effect on this youth, and she wanted to cry.


    In fact, she had already cried.


    The queen''s deafening cries made one''s eardrums hurt, and the ghost-faced old man and others also woke up due to this poignant cry.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with me?" Old Han rubbed his head in a daze, still a little confused.


    The ghost-face old man was also a little confused, but as soon as he heard the queen''s cry, he felt completely awake.


    Then he saw that his cherished queen falling to the ground with a bruised face, crying bitterly while three ferocious stares were directed at his queen, as if they wanted to eat her up.


    "Why are you guys here?" The ghost-faced old man''s face darkened, his eyes grim and terrifying.


    Gao Yan was very frightened as she recalled that this thing ate humans. Her face turned paler than before as she held the corner of a wall and began puking.


    "Why can''t we be here? Afraid that this human-eating matter would be exposed?" Qin Yi sneered.


    "You guys know about that?" The ghost-faced old man was a little surprised, but realized that they had already found the cave, so they probably knew by now.


    "Where''s Ah-Yan? What did you do to Ah-Yan?" Old Han stood up with the baby in his hands and stared gloomily at Qin Yi and the other two people. "We''ll eat you up if you remain silent."


    Old Han bared his teeth, as scary as a beast.


    "Eat you up!" The baby clapped her hands and bared her teeth like her father as she viciously glared at Qin Yi and the others.


    At the mention of food, the people in the cave started to become eager for action. These were humans ah, and humans were their food. They could fill their stomachs!


    "Tsk, you still care about others, huh? You should take care of yourself when you have the time," Feng Qingge sneered and laughed, her charming face was ice-cold now.


    "If you dare to touch us, we''ll kill that powerful queen of yours," Feng Qingge scoffed.


    The dagger''s sharp tip was pointed at the queen''s fair and tender neck.


    "Very well," Qin Yi smiled elegantly, "The beastman''s body contains a beast core. I wonder how big the beast core in this beastman''s body is."

 Chapter 626: Cave, Queen (8)

    Qin Yi''s facial features were as beautiful as a painting and her tone very gentle, but at this moment, the people in the ghost village only felt fear.They knew that this youth meant what he said.


    "Everyone retreat."


    The ghost-faced old man''s heart softened when he looked at the queen sobbing; his face darkened, and he didn''t let anybody get close to Qin Yi.


    Old Han and the others were reluctant. Being threatened by their food this way, no one was happy.


    But the queen was now in Qin Yi''s hands, and no matter how unwilling they were, they didn''t dare go forward.


    That was the queen ah. It was their faith, and if it weren''t for the Queen, they would have starved to death or been killed by others.


    Qin Yi could see the perseverance in the ghost-faced old man''s eyes¡ªcould it be that ghost-faced and the queen had some sort of relationship?


    That tenderness was the kind of love given from an elder to the younger generation. It was an affection that could never be parted with.


    Qin Yi was still thinking about it in her head when the queen herself confessed, "Daddy, save me! This person is a demon, her punches were really painful. Save Ah-Zhu! Ah-Zhu is in so much pain ah!"


    Queen Ah-Zhu gave the ghost-faced old man an aggrieved look. Her father always told her that she must not tell others about their relationship, but this time Ah-Zhu really couldn''t help it. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She was simple-minded by nature, and even after becoming a beastman, the ghost-faced old man had always doted and protected her, and the villagers in the ghost village had always treated her like she was a goddess.


    She had never suffered much in the past, and now that she was in so much pain, she instinctively sought the protection of the ghost-faced old man.


    "Be good, Ah-Zhu. Don''t be afraid, daddy is here."


    The ghost-faced old man was also panicking. This youth was very strong and he was afraid that he would hurt Ah-Zhu.


    "What? Ghost face, the queen is actually your daughter?"


    Old Han was shocked, as were the rest of the ghost village.


    "Does it matter? She is our queen and if it weren''t for her, how could we have survived? Have you guys forgotten everything?" The ghost-faced old man''s face darkened.


    At that time, their village wasn''t called ghost village but West village because they were in the west. Ghost face wasn''t at the West village yet, and only Old Han and the other old villagers were there.


    It was quite a coincidence. After the apocalypse happened, there were very little villagers in the West Village that turned into zombies, but nobody became an ability user either.


    At first, Old Han and the others were able to survive because there weren''t many zombies around. They lived very comfortably, but their food supply gradually depleted and they had to eat less.


    Then the plundering began, and people who managed to get food survived while those who didn''t died.


    They clung onto what they had, and everyone refused to leave. After that, they became so hungry that they were only left with their skin and bones.


    Ghost face appeared in the West Village a few months ago, and at that time, the West Village was facing a severe disaster¡ªsome people wanted to seize their land.


    Old Han and the others were old, while the rest were very young, and they were all as thin as branches and no match for the robbers.


    Yet, the Ghost face came and held Queen Ah-Zhu in his arms. In the end, the queen got rid of those robbers and they managed to keep their homes.


    Later, Ghost face told them that really delicious food was at their feet. Old Han looked down and saw that it was a charred corpse.


    However, it gave off the roasted aroma of meat and had a unique taste. This taste attracted him deeply.


    That was the first time Old Han, whose eyes were red with hunger, tasted human flesh.

 Chapter 627: Cave, Queen (9)

    The delicious smell came from the flesh of their enemies. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.The villagers of West Village prepared a feast from the cooked flesh and oozing brains, falling in love with this food called humans.


    From that moment on, West Village became Ghost Village, and Queen and Ghost Face became their leaders.


    After staying in West Village for a period of time and eating the people around the area, they changed bases and moved here.


    But Ghost Face never told them that the queen was his daughter.


    For some reason, Old Han suddenly felt anger and slight anxiety due to being cheated. The reason they had degenerated to this point was Ghost Face.


    It was to the extent that they could no longer stop eating humans.


    It was not as though he had not tried eating normal food, but upon putting it in their mouths, they got the urge to vomit. Now they could only swallow human flesh.


    "Would it have made a difference if I told you? The Queen is ours and with her around, we can live better than anyone in the apocalypse. When the queen gives birth to her little prince, we will become even stronger. At that time, we can expand our base."


    Ghost face old man had an obsessed look on his face and his words were extremely enticing.


    Who did not want a better life in the apocalypse?


    "That''s impossible. You really think you can live openly now that you eat humans? I detest you guys far more than zombies. Once the outside people learn about your existence, they will never let you go," Qin Yi retorted, her tone extremely cold and indifferent. Her words were very brutal, but she spoke the truth.


    These people could only live in the darkness forever. If anyone else knew that they were cannibals, not a single base or person would let them go.


    Because they had become the enemies of humankind. They had turned into an existence worse than zombies, mutated beasts, or beastman.


    "You! Shut your mouth!" Ghost face glared at Qin Yi. If not for the fact that Ah Zhu was in Qin Yi''s hands, he would have rushed over.


    It was all because of this stinking brat. They had stayed here for days and lived well, but upon Qin Yi''s arrival, the ghost village''s secret was revealed.


    If he had known earlier, he would never have let them in.


    "Why are you acting so fierce, old man? You seem to be unaware of your situation right now. You can''t possibly defeat us. Even if you could rely on your queen, you were never our opponents."


    Feng Qingge could not get used to the old man''s face and shot spiteful words at him.


    "You¡­" Ghost face old man was fuming with anger, Feng Qingge''s poisonous words too powerful.


    "Your daughter should have been dead, but someone merged her with mutated plants and transformed her into a beastman in order for her to survive. But such a perfect beastman can only be created by Doctor Lin. Tell me, where is Doctor Lin."


    Qin Yi glared at Ghost Face and asked the question that she was most concerned about.


    "You- What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Ghost Face Old man did not want to admit it, but his heart had taken a sudden impact.


    "You don''t understand?" Qin Yi suddenly revealed a cruel laugh that showed her pure white teeth. She looked extremely evil to him.


    Ghost face suddenly had a bad premonition.


    As expected, the handsome youth suddenly drew out a dagger and stabbed Ah Zhu''s lower body. Blood flowed out as the Queen, Ah Zhu, screamed in pain. A vine came out from her body and squirmed on the floor.

 Chapter 628: Cave, Queen (10)

    "You still want to keep quiet? I want to see if Doctor Lin is more important than your daughter." Qin Yi''s evil intent soared as danger appeared in her eyes.Ghost Face was shocked and looked at Ah Zhu, who was howling in anguish. His heart ached for her, but what shocked him more was the youth''s sudden change.


    The youth was clearly cold, but suddenly became extremely dangerous. He did not know how the youth could change so drastically.


    Ghost Face did not know, but Feng Qingge was aware that Doctor Lin was the biggest thorn in Qin Yi''s heart.


    After being confined to a lab and abused for many years, Qin Yi could still remember the pain of having her skull crushed open.


    She wanted Doctor Lin to have a taste of his own medicine.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes suddenly emitted an evil intent and her entire being pervaded the aura of a sharp sword being unsheathed. She became extremely dangerous and as though having lost control; anyone that approached her would get terribly hurt.


    Feng Qingge felt pain for Qin Yi, because she had suffered a similar experience.


    As phoenix girls, their lives were extremely similar, and their first half would both be extremely tragic.


    "Daddy, daddy, save me!" Ah Zhu suddenly cried out.


    She was ultimately still Ghost Face''s daughter and he had to let the secret out.


    It turned out that Ghost Face and Ah Zhu depended on each other greatly. When the apocalypse came, neither of them had any abilities and their lives became extremely tragic.


    They worked the most dirty and tiring jobs in a small base and gained extremely little supplies.


    Even so, father and daughter were able to endure. After all, they were able to work fast. Although they could not be full, they did not starve to death either.


    Unfortunately, Ah Zhu was not too bad looking. Although she could not be considered a top rate beauty, she was still a pretty daughter from a humble family and became the eye candy of several hoodlums in the base.


    When Ghost Face was out one day, he returned to see that his daughter was **** to death, and just in time to see the men putting on their pants.


    They glared at him ferociously and murmured to themselves how disappointed they were that his daughter was worn-out trash.


    Ghost Face did not say anything, carrying his daughter''s still warm body and leaving the base.


    He hated the people of the base and hated the world.


    The world simply forced people to die. He wanted to take revenge for his daughter, but he was just an old man without any abilities. How could he do anything?


    He wanted to eat their flesh and drink their blood.


    Who would have thought that his desire would come true¡­ All because of a man called Doctor Lin.


    When they met, Doctor Lin was also carrying a person. It was a handsome young man roughly the age of 20, with pale, white lips and a bad complexion.


    It might have been due to the coincidence that they were both carrying a person that Doctor Lin initiated a conversation with him. Ghost Face found someone to relate to and told Doctor Lin everything.


    Who knew that once he finished his story, this scholarly doctor would caress the man in his embrace and turn to look at him.


    "I can help you revive your daughter, but she will wake up a different being. She will not be human."


    Ghost face was startled, but ultimately agreed to it.


    So what if she was not a human? She was still his daughter.


    A few days later, his daughter did wake up, calling him father as she laughed and hugged him, but she had become a beastman. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghostface returned to take revenge as he and Ah Zhu killed all the people in their base, eating their flesh and drinking their blood.


    From that day on, they became cannibals.

 Chapter 629: Cave, Queen (11)

    "I do not know where Doctor Lin went. After reviving my daughter, he left without saying a word." S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Ghost face told Qin Yi everything, not daring to hide a single detail. Doctor Lin was his benefactor, but he cared for his daughter more.


    "I told you everything, let Ah Zhu go."


    At this time, Ghost Face was finally willing to lower his head.


    "Xiao Yiyi, what do you think Doctor Lin''s goal is? I don''t think he would suddenly become so kind, right?"


    Feng Qingge was suspicious about the man. She did not believe that such a person would be so kind hearted without a goal. That was impossible.


    "He only wants the world to become more chaotic. He has one goal and that is to make beastmen the king species of the world and become their master."


    Qin Yi understood Doctor Lin very well.


    It had to be said, Qin Yi guessed Doctor Lin''s thoughts right on that point. He only wanted to create chaos in the world, to suddenly have a cannibal race emerging was rather interesting.


    He gave Ah Zhu a mutated flower that ate humans. Having mutated, Ah Zhu loved to eat human flesh and people that took in her pollen would gradually lose appetite for food, only enjoying human flesh.


    Doctor Lin''s thoughts were very secretive, but he was ill-fated to meet Qin Yi every time.


    "I see," Feng Qingge nodded her head.


    Gao Yan''s heart trembled when she heard the conversation. What were they talking about? Doctor Lin- Doctor Lin actually had such intentions?


    Doctor Lin, the famous figure of Capital Base, the man that every family wanted to gain favor from but was extremely cold and mysterious.


    But what was she hearing now?


    Many bases knew about Doctor Lin''s involvement with the Beastmen, including the people of Capital Base. Upon recalling that the zombie siege on Z-City was stirred by Doctor Lin, everyone started to feel fear.


    It could be said that Doctor Lin became humanity''s public enemy number 1.


    The man was so mysterious that no one had found traces of him. Maybe they were there, but they did not dare reveal his location. After all, Doctor Lin had the beastman army with him.


    Many base chiefs deceived themselves by saying that Doctor Lin had given up on his plans after disappearing for a long time.


    Gao Yan was naive, Gao Jifeng did not tell her about anything, so the girl did not know about it.


    Gao Yan only found out about Doctor Lin when she heard Qin Yi and Feng Qingge''s conversation.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge did not notice that the Queen, Ah Zhu, suddenly became ferocious and attempted to struggle.


    "You all should die."


    Ah Zhu''s eyes turned red, as though she had gone berserk.


    She suddenly changed from a half human half beastman to a complete mutated beast. She was a gigantic, man-eating flower with distorted vines that dripped saliva.


    She was extremely sinister.


    Old Han and the others screamed. She was truly a mutated beast and they could no longer lie to themselves. They shoved each other as they tried to escape.


    Who knew that Ah Zhu''s one vine was enough to capture half of them and throw them into her mouth as she chewed on them?


    The delicious human flesh urged Ah Zhu on. She released her vine once again to target the harmless people. She knew that Qin Yi''s trio was too strong, so she ate up all the people of the ghost village.


    In less than a minute, the number of people were reduced to Qin Yi''s group of three and one more person.


    Ghost Face had never seen Ah Zhu like this. Although his daughter was a beastman, she retained her human side most of the time. But the sight before him was of a complete mutated beast.

 Chapter 630: Cave, Queen (12)

    "Ah-Zhu," Ghost face called out softly.Queen Ah-Zhu looked back at him, her scarlet eyes opened wide and her giant petals tilted slightly¡ªshe seemed hesitant.


    Ghost face had a burst of joy in his heart; Ah-Zhu still remembered him!


    He was very happy and wanted to go forward to hug his daughter, just like when Ah-Zhu was a child. His daughter loved his hugs the most and as long as he hugged her, she would stop crying and become quiet and well-behaved immediately.


    "Don''t go forward," Qin Yi furrowed her brows, wanting to pull Ghost face back.


    This Ah-Zhu had obviously turned into a beast, now more of a beast than a human. She did not know what she was doing at all and was murderous and insatiable.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yi was too late. How could Queen Ah-Zhu let her food slip by?


    Her long vines wrapped tightly around Ghost face as she swallowed him in one bite.


    Ghost face was in a trance, appearing to see countless lights. Against the light, his Ah-Zhu still looked like a girl. She was shy and was calling him ''Daddy'' sweetly.


    After eating Ghost face, Queen Ah-Zhu''s stomach got bigger and bigger, like a balloon. At the same time, she was looking at Qin Yi and the other two people.


    Queen Ah-Zhu had eaten so many people that her strength had skyrocketed.


    Qin Yi''s face was very icy as she said softly to the stunned Gao Yan, who was beside her, "Leave right now, you''ll only be a burden to us here."


    If it was the past, Gao Yan would have refused to leave no matter what, and might need to be persuaded further. But right now, she listened obediently and didn''t dare to drag Qin Yi down as she quickly ran out of the cave.


    However, she was still worried and did not leave completely. She hid at the back of the cave to wait for Qin Yi.


    In the cave, a war was about to occur.


    Suddenly, Qin Yi felt a wave of turbulence in the Origin Space and her eyes lit up¡ªXiao Lan was awake.


    Whish! This a sudden sound, Scarlet ran out of Feng Qingge''s ring.


    His bun-like face was tense as he commented, "He is indeed a fool. He actually took so many days to digest that little bit of energy. Idiot."


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched¡ªthis proud and sharp-tongued little boy was very much like a certain someone, huh?


    But Little Bun, if you could cover those glistening eyes of yours, those words might be a little more convincing.


    Feng Qingge held her forehead. Saying one thing, but meaning another¡­ I wonder where he learned that from?


    "You''re talking nonsense! I''m not stupid, I''m the great Ice Phoenix King! You''re a bad brother."


    There was a flash of blue light and a fair and tender little bun appeared.


    His little mouth pouted as he stared at those watery phoenix eyes; he hated his older brother, who only knew how to bully him. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There were two buns now; one with a tensed-up face, like a little man, while the other was soft and cute¡ªthey were simply adorable.


    Different styles, but unexpectedly compatible.


    "Alright, we''ll be affectionate later. We''re very busy right now," Feng Qingge coughed a few times.


    Scarlet turned around and saw the flower baring its teeth and claws. His little face turned icy, "What the hell is this? It''s ugly. You''re really useless. You can''t even defeat this thing? You''re truly stupid."


    Scarlet''s mouth began to criticize Feng Qingge; he was really sharp-tongued.


    Qin Yi suddenly understood one thing. In the past, she thought that Scarlet''s sharp tongue had been picked up from Feng Qingge, but it seemed like she was wrong.


    "Aiya, why are you so naggy ah? How old are you? You''re like an old man." Feng Qingge dug her ear.


    Scarlet looked at Feng Qingge coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m already 1,583 years old."


    Feng Qingge choked up, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    On the other hand, Xiao Lan ran to Qin Yi''s side adorably, his fat, little hand holding on tightly to Qin Yi as his watery eyes blinked, "Yiyi, I can help you beat up the bad guys now."

 Chapter 631: Scarlet and Xiao Lan (1)

    Being able to assist Qin Yi in beating bad people up was Xiao Lan''s biggest wish. He had successfully gone through the tribulation, and after digesting the crystal core this time, his strength reached a higher level. He could finally protect Yiyi."Hng, you have some cheek to talk about that bit of strength you have."


    Sharp-tongued Scarlet was online once again.


    Queen Ah-Zhu howled, making Scarlet very annoyed. He simply breathed out fire and that giant flower that was baring its fangs and claws immediately turned into a ball of ashes. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A small cluster of green beast cores lay quietly on the ground.


    Xiao Lan stared viciously at Scarlet; he knew that this bad brother of his did not have good intentions, actually robbing him of the opportunity to perform in front of Yiyi.


    Tsk, bad brother.


    Feng Qingge held her forehead, but she was also the only one who knew that this boy was afraid that the queen would hurt Xiao Lan, so he attacked first. This boy was simply so arrogant yet didn''t know how to express himself.


    Qin Yi could tell that Scarlet doted on Xiao Lan a lot, but his character was like that, while Xiao Lan was innocent and simple-minded, so he only saw what was on the surface.


    "Xiao Lan, are you hungry? You have slept so long; would you like to eat some crystal cores?" Qin Yi had no choice but to step in.


    The tip of Scarlet''s little ear moved. He had been paying attention to Qin Yi, so he naturally did not miss that shade of pink.


    "You only know how to eat. See how fat you are." Although Scarlet said that, he still stuffed the beast cores into Xiao Lan''s chubby little hand, "For you."


    Xiao Lan blinked and really wanted to have the integrity to throw the beast cores back at Scarlet. However, Qin Yi spoke up, "I don''t have any crystal or beast cores anymore, Little Spirit Fox and Ji can only eat the food in the Origin Space recently."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Lan immediately stuffed the beast cores into his mouth and chewed like a hamster.


    Qin Yi wasn''t lying, but she actually still had some, although they weren''t much. Thankfully, ever since she went to the Star Continent, her Origin Space began to have spirit qi.


    Little Spirit Fox and Ji could also absorb the spirit qi, but she needed some crystal cores indeed.


    Those crystal cores that she and Feng Qingge had a wager on were almost completely gone in just a few days thanks to those two chowhounds in her Origin Space.


    Sigh, she really couldn''t afford to raise them.


    After Xiao Lan ate the beast core that Scarlet gave him, he muttered softly, "Thank you, big brother."


    Actually, he knew that Scarlet doted on him. They were twins and were telepathic sometimes, but this was the way they communicated.


    The tip of Scarlet''s ear shook again. It was quite adorable.


    "Alright, let''s go out first, Ze Ning and the others are still waiting for us. These people have suffered for their bad deeds as well."


    Qin Yi held Xiao Lan in her arms. Xiao Lan had grown quite a bit, but Qin Yi could still carry him.


    Feng Qingge sighed. These people had their retribution indeed. They couldn''t resist their evil desires and ultimately returned to ashes.


    Feng Qingge rubbed Scarlet''s head, "Little Scarlet ah, do you want me to carry you out too?"


    Scarlet narrowed his phoenix eyes and pursed his pink lips as he spat out, "Childish."


    He turned around and ignored Feng Qingge, then walked out.


    Feng Qingge rubbed her nose. Sigh, this stinking chap didn''t know a thing about love; he wasn''t cute at all.


    Outside the cave, Gao Yan never left and was pacing around anxiously.


    Although she knew that Qin Yi and Feng Qingge were very strong, she was still worried.


    When she saw Qin Yi walking out safely, her tense heart was finally at ease.

 Chapter 632: Scarlet and Xiao Lan (2)

    Gao Yan was about to go forward when she suddenly stopped in her tracks.What did she just see? Qin Yi actually had a child in her arms? Was it a mini Qin Yi?


    What was going on here? Was it the way she opened her eyes?


    When she left the cave, there were only Qin Yi and Feng Qingge. Oh, and that Queen Ah-Zhu, but she was very sure that there was no child ah. Where did this child come from? Also, why did he look just like Qin Yi?


    "Qin Yi, is this..." Gao Yan pointed to Xiao Lan, who was in Qin Yi''s arms and didn''t look very happy.


    Xiao Lan felt that this woman didn''t really like him, and he narrowed his watery eyes. It was a small action, but it was very similar to Qin Yi.


    Xiao Lan had a head of short hair and Qin Yi and Yun Huan''s facial features. He looked as delicate as a doll and his chubbiness made him even more lovable.


    At this moment, Xiao Lan pointed at Gao Yan with his little, fat fingers and looked at Qin Yi with an aggrieved look, "Daddy, how can you do this? This woman isn''t as pretty as Mommy. You can''t have such bad taste."


    Xiao Lan looked at Gao Yan disdainfully. What he said was the truth¡ªthis Gao Yan couldn''t be compared to Yun Huan. Her looks and figure were no match to him, not to mention her strength.


    One word: dislike.


    The little guy forgot that Yun Huan and Gao Yan were completely different; it was like comparing apples to oranges.


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. Since when did she become this chap''s father? But seeing the hostility towards Xiao Lan in Gao Yan''s eyes, Qin Yi did not deny it.


    "I know, I''ll always love your mother the most."


    The wise and overbearing young emperor, Yun Huan, had become the mother of this child.


    Qin Yi''s words were a major blow to Gao Yan.


    What does that mean? The man she looked up to actually had a wife? But what about her, what was she?


    The young lady looked at Qin Yi, upset at her, like she was looking at a heartless person.


    But she had completely forgotten that Qin Yi never said they had anything to do with each other. In fact, in Qin Yi''s eyes, Gao Yan was just a stranger.


    Gao Yan was very good at consoling herself and recovered very quickly.


    So what if he had a wife? She, Gao Yan, wouldn''t lose to anybody. She had the looks, strength, and background, and she didn''t believe that Qin Yi wouldn''t choose her.


    "Little friend, what''s your name? I''m a good friend of your daddy."


    The word "daddy" scalded her mouth, but Gao Yan knew that she had to forge a good relationship with this little thing.


    "Hng, I don''t know you and my mother said that any woman who tries to seduce my dad is not a good person," Xiao Lan said arrogantly, his cute little face scrunched up. He was really adorable.


    But Gao Yan did not think so at all. She only felt that this little devil was really annoying. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    If it weren''t for Qin Yi, she wouldn''t be trying to curry up to this annoying little thing.


    Qin Yi did not care. In fact, she believed in Xiao Lan''s fighting power. After all, he was Scarlet''s younger brother and was pretty good in some abilities.


    As they were speaking, Scarlet came out. As they were at this place, Feng Qingge had changed his outfit. He wore a white shirt and black pants. With his red lips and white teeth, the little guy looked very cute.


    But this little guy''s face was tensed up, his brows knitted together and his face very cold. His bearing wasn''t like an average person.


    "Aren''t we leaving? Didn''t you say that people were waiting?" Scarlet frowned as he turned to Qin Yi and asked.

 Chapter 633: Scarlet and Xiao Lan (3)

    Xiao Lan snorted unhappily, "Isn''t someone blocking the way."Scarlet''s phoenix eyes froze and turned to look at Gao Yan. This girl contained hostility towards Xiao Lan.


    Gao Yan was even more surprised.


    "And who are you?"


    When she looked carefully, this individual resembled a young Feng Qingge.


    What was going on? How did a little Qin Yi and a little Feng Qingge suddenly appear?


    "There are some things that you do not need to know," Qin Yi glanced at Gao Yan indifferently and carried Xiao Lan ahead.


    They could not explain Xiao Lan and Scarlet''s origins and could only say as such. In any case, truly close people would not ask too much, and they would never explain anything to strangers. No one would know anything. only able to suspect.


    Gao Yan clenched her teeth unhappily.


    What was the meaning of that? For her not to know meant that she was being treated as an outsider¡­


    They had gone through a life and death situation and that was how they treated her?


    Scarlet saw Gao Yan''s unhappiness and coolly stated, "There are some things that you cannot even imagine."


    With that said, he ignored Gao Yan and followed Qin Yi.


    What did he mean by she could not imagine? There was nothing in the world that Gao Yan could not have.


    Qin Yi carried Xiao Lan to look for Wang Wenwen. When Ze Ning saw her, he rushed over happily, "Xiao Yi, you''re back."


    Ze Ning then looked at Xiao Lan, who was in Qin Yi''s hands, and did not understand. Why did Qin Yi go out the night before and come back with a small Qin Yi?


    "Eh, this is?"


    "This is Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan, this is Ze Ning." Qin Yi gave a simple introduction.


    Qin Yi did not add additional words, but Xiao Lan and Ze Ning were able to sense the uniqueness of the other''s identity. Since Qin Yi did not say much, they did not ask.


    "Aiyo, Xiao Lan is awake! Come, let Aunty carry you." Wang Wenwen smiled and rushed forward with the intention of hugging Xiao Lan.


    In fact, they knew that Xiao Lan was special, but did not say anything and treated Xiao Lan as Qin Yi''s child.


    Xiao Lan liked Wang Wenwen and extended his little fat hands out towards her.


    When Gao Yan saw this, she became even more unhappy.


    What was the meaning of this? She was trying to be nice but the little fellow did not seem to notice and did not give her any face, yet when Wang Wenwen was being nice, he accepted it.


    How could Xiao Lan not notice Gao Yan''s superficial thoughts? He smirked and ignored the crafty girl.


    Feng Qingge brought Scarlet back as well. The others chose not to question the fact that Scarlet resembled Feng Qingge.


    The sky was still dark, and it was early. As the danger in the village was resolved, Qin Yi''s group returned to their own rooms and slept peacefully. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi had a good rest, while the opposite was true for Yun Huan. He had finally finished up his matters with red eyes.


    "It''s done, we can hand this over to the various Base Chiefs."


    Yun Huan rubbed his head. He did not get a wink of sleep over the past few days as he was overwhelmed with work. With everything completed, he could finally look for his ''eloped'' bride.


    "Boss, I got it. You should rest as well and find Yiyi afterwards. Otherwise with your tired appearance, Yiyi will be angry with you." Lin Bai chuckled, if one looked closely, they would discover that his eyes were extremely red as well.


    For the past few days, he had slept the same amount as Yun Huan.


    "I know, you should go and rest."

 Chapter 634: Scarlet and Xiao Lan (4)

    When a certain man at the corner that was about to grow mushrooms on his body heard that Yun Huan was going to look for Qin Yi, he immediately stood up and spoke in a clear and anxious voice, "I''m coming with you to look for Qin Yi." s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Yun Huan squinted his cold peach blossom eyes. Jun Moli was extremely annoying, constantly waiting for him and not sleeping for a few days either.


    Yet, while Yun Huan''s beard was unkempt and he looked tired, this man remained like a fox spirit, and was extremely neat and tidy.


    Yun Huan touched his own face subconsciously. He never cared about his own face but this time, he suddenly felt a threat.


    "Up to you." Yun Huan replied coldly. Although he hated this man, he knew that no matter how unwilling he was, the man would be able to catch up with him.


    Yun Huan returned home, Jun Moli following him and finding a different spot to be idle.


    Qin Yi, who was sleeping soundly, did not know that Yun Huan was preparing to find her.


    Qin Yi woke up from a comfortable sleep and saw Xiao Lan sleeping beside her, nibbling on his own hand.


    Qin Yi suddenly extended her hand and poked Xiao Lan''s round face. The little fellow was in a deep sleep and did not wake up.


    Qin Yi washed up and opened the door to see Scarlet standing there. Upon seeing her, Scarlet immediately regained his emotionless look.


    "You''re awake."


    Although she did not know what Scarlet was thinking, Qin Yi''s heart was soft towards him.


    Scarlet was Xiao Lan''s older brother, and in fact, Qin Yi had entered Scarlet''s circle of people that he felt he should protect.


    "Xiao Lan is still sleeping. You want to go in?" Qin Yi asked gently.


    "Hmph, that lazy pig! What time is it right now? He doesn''t even have self-discipline! No wonder his cultivation is still so lousy!"


    Although he said so, Scarlet did not have the intent of going in.


    Qin Yi chuckled inwardly and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    The soft and sticky red bean porridge matched with sour and spicy appetizers as well as golden, crispy, egg biscuit and sandwich satisfied everyone.


    Of course, this did not include Gao Yan.


    After being aggravated by Xiao Lan, Gao Yan wanted Qin Yi to console her and immediately threw a tantrum in the morning.


    "I''m not eating. I''m not part of your team. If I go, someone''s going to say me again."


    The young lady was acting, but no one bothered to console her.


    Xiao Lan took an egg biscuit and snorted when he heard Gao Yan, "Who cares? We didn''t prepare your share anyway. You''re overthinking this. Anyway, did you give crystal cores for the food that you took from us previously?"


    Gao Yan was infuriated to the point of crying, but even so, Qin Yi had yet to console her.


    She was ultimately still a girl and her skin was extremely thin. Upon being reprimanded, she ran out crying.


    Qin Yi shook her head helplessly and pinched Xiao Lan''s nose, "You ah."


    Although she said that, Qin Yi did not blame Xiao Lan. Instead, she felt that Gao Yan had gone too far.


    The lady was naive. Although she was slightly arrogant and looked down on others, her personality was not too bad.


    However, her attitude had become more apparent. This lady continued to act in her own ways and made others dislike her.


    Gao Yan''s departure did not affect Wang Wenwen and the others. Only Yang Cheng felt that it was a pity that a pretty girl was chased away.


    It was truly emotionless and pitiable, but it did not matter to him.


    Qin Yi and the group finished packing and started to move towards G-City.

 Chapter 635: B-City (1)

    Before Qin Yi and the others left, Gao Yan followed along, her bag on her back. The young lady''s eyes were red but when she saw everyone looking at her, she raised her chin proudly."What? I''m going to G-City as well."


    Qin Yi glanced at her indifferently, making Gao Yan feel small.


    "Sure, but we will walk our own ways." S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She was truly annoyed by this girl. Untactful girls were loathsome, so Qin Yi started to reveal her dislike towards Gao Yan, although her expression was nowhere good even from the beginning.


    "I got it."


    Surprisingly, Gao Yan did not make a fuss about it. She carried her bag and followed behind them, alone. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "You say, what game do you think she''s playing?" Xiao Lan quietly asked Scarlet.


    His brother was much smarter, and Xiao Lan liked to ask him things.


    The phoenix siblings were rather strange. They had quarreled the first time they met, but after a single night, everything changed, and they became very close.


    Scarlet squinted his phoenix eyes. Although he was a cute boy, his ferocious aura could not be overlooked. He caressed Xiao Lan''s head, "Little brother, remember that women are the most terrifying and scary creatures in the world. You have to be careful of women, even if they appear insignificant."


    The young brother was too naive. He and their master had protected him in the past, while Qin Yi was protecting him in this world. It could be said that he had too little experience.


    Although he knew Qin Yi meant well, they had to let go for Xiao Lan to grow. But as an elder brother, he could not help but worry for him.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m not dumb," Xiao Lan snorted.


    Although Qin Yi always protected him, he had seen brutality and cruelty.


    "That''s good." Scarlet continued to caress Xiao Lan''s head.


    Feng Qingge giggled and nudged Qin Yi when she saw the pair laughing, "You say, the two of them are really weird. They were at odds yesterday, but are so intimate today."


    Qin Yi chuckled, "The two of them were at odds because they hadn''t seen each other in a long time and wanted to display their longing. But their relationship is good, so they have reconciled overnight."


    Feng Qingge nodded her head, "I have to agree. Scarlet is really happy. He is so small but mature. I actually treat him as my own child."


    Feng Qingge was emotional, she had met Scarlet when she was only 6 but with the soul of a 20-year-old.


    She saw Scarlet for the longest time and treated him as if she was taking care of a child.


    Qin Yi looked at the chubby boy and laughed, "Yeah, Xiao Lan belongs to me and is my child too."


    Feng Qingge blinked at Qin Yi, "Hehe, Xiao Yiyi, since when did you have a baby? I''m still waiting to be a godmother."


    Feng Qingge smiled sinisterly, and Qin Yi immediately knew she had something in her mind.


    "I''m waiting for you, come to think of it," she replied. "You were eaten up dry by Jun Moli a long time ago, so why hasn''t there been any movement? Or is he impotent?"


    Our Prince could also be crude.


    Feng Qingge''s face turned red and she no longer continued with the conversation.

 Chapter 636: B-City (2)

    As it was quite a distance, Qin Yi wanted to drive, but the moment they got into the car, someone was a little awkward.Wang Wenwen looked at Gao Yan at the back, who was getting increasingly upset, and was somewhat sad for her. How should she put it? Gao Yan was a little annoying, but she wasn''t a bad person. She merely hadn''t gone through much in life and was very naive and rash.


    Moreover, Gao Yan was very much like her. Yes, like her, she was secretly in love with someone but couldn''t get him.


    Wang Wenwen thought of Lin Bai once again. That young man with a gentle smile, that air of elegance he had around him deeply attracted her and made her feel so warm and at ease.


    However, Wang Wenwen''s eyes reddened. She has never been a sentimental person, but in regard to relationships, it was really too torturous.


    She knew that he didn''t like her, yet she couldn''t forget him.


    Gao Yan empathized with Wang Wenwen, since they suffered from the same thing. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi sighed softly. Wenwen still had not gotten over Lin Qing, but if it was so easy to let go, then her feelings toward him probably weren''t true in the first place.


    Qin Yi knitted her brows and walked to Gao Yan with a cold countenance, "B-City is just up ahead, and we can send you over, but that''s all. If you want to go to G-City, you must go by yourself."


    This was Qin Yi''s last bit of patience with Gao Yan.


    Gao Yan''s eyes brightened instantly, her beautiful little face blooming as she hurriedly nodded. When she reached out to pull Qin Yi''s arm, Qin Yi quickly dodged.


    Gao Yan wasn''t angry this time, smiling sweetly, "Sure, sure."


    He was willing to talk to her, which meant that he didn''t hate her. Then, did that mean- Did that mean that he liked her a little?


    While Gao Yan was daydreaming, Wang Wenwen looked at Qin Yi somewhat apologetically, "Sorry, Prince charming. I made things difficult for you."


    Wang Wenwen obviously knew that Qin Yi had allowed Gao Yan to stay because of her.


    She was the one who couldn''t control her emotions, so Qin Yi had to compromise.


    But Gao Yan and she were really alike.


    Qin Yi shook her head, "Wenwen, you don''t need to apologize to me. You''re different from her."


    The ''her'' was referring to Gao Yan.


    Wang Wenwen was slightly stunned, "Prince charming, what do you mean?"


    But Qin Yi refused to say any more and merely gave her a faint smile, "You will find out soon."


    As there were many people, Qin Yi had to take out another car. Thankfully, Yang Cheng knew how to drive, so Chu Jiaojiao and her family and Gao Yan were in his car.


    Fortunately, Chu Jiaojiao had some mental problems now and was just glaring at Qin Yi all day long, not doing much else. Mrs. Chu had also accepted her fate and would speak as little as possible. As for Yang Ziyue, although she always had one or two ideas in her head, because of her character, she couldn''t do anything.


    The journey was very peaceful.


    Qin Yi and the others got closer and closer to B-City, but just as they were about to arrive, a group of people actually appeared and stopped their car.


    The leader was a young man around the age of 25 or 26, who looked handsome and refined but just a little sloppy. Behind him were about a dozen people, all of them looking worried, like they were in a difficult situation.


    "Save us."


    Seeing that they were about to pounce towards them, Qin Yi quickly stopped the car.


    Qin Yi''s face was a little cold. These people were forcing her to save them and they had no choice but to get out of the car, the people completely blocking the way.


    "All of you stay in the car, I''ll go down alone," Qin Yi said to the people in the car.


    Feng Qingge and the others nodded, not getting out.

 Chapter 637: B-City (3)

    Qin Yi got out of the car and the young man''s eyes lit up as he quickly walked over, "Hello, please save us."This feeling of being forced was very unpleasant, but Qin Yi had no choice but to save them because the thing chasing them had redirected their targets to them.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes swept across the distance. There were only a dozen high-ranking zombies, so she quickly got rid of them.


    The young man and the others stared with widened eyes.


    This youth single-handedly got rid of those zombies that over 10 of them couldn''t even deal with? Did this youth have to shock people this way ah?


    Qin Yi dealt with the zombies, dug out the crystal cores, and was about to leave. She was in a rush and wasn''t sure if the person at G-City was Dr. Lin, so she wanted to go over quickly to take a look.


    Otherwise, Dr. Lin, that cunning fox, might change his location again very soon.


    Qin Yi was about to leave, but some people just didn''t want her to go. The young man stopped her and smiled gently.


    "Hello, my name is Gao Yijin. Thank you for saving us, may I have your name?"


    Gao Yijin had it well thought out. He had asked the people in the car for help partially because he saw that they were extraordinary. Otherwise, how could they have gotten two such good cars, which were also so new.


    Who knew that the person who stepped out would be so petite? To be honest, he was slightly disappointed at first, but he did not expect that this youth would give him such a major surprise.


    This youth didn''t use any abilities, merely waving his hands to get rid of more than a dozen high-ranking zombies.


    After witnessing that, Gao Yijin had the intention to bring them over.


    He was such a strong youth, and if he came to their B-City, then B-City would simply be like a tiger with wings added; they no longer have to fear other bases.


    "Not interested."


    Qin Yi''s handsome face was slightly cold. She did not like this group of people from the start, and now they were still blocking her way, her face turned even nastier.


    A young man who seemed about the same age as Qin Yi was very unhappy, speaking up, "Hey, what kind of attitude is this? Do you know who this is, this is-"


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gao Yijin.


    "Mu Xiu, what are you talking about?"


    Although Gao Yijin looked angry, Qin Yi did not see any hint of anger in his eyes.


    Qin Yi narrowed her phoenix eyes¡ªwhy does she find this young man quite similar to a certain someone? S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Sure enough, Qin Yi hadn''t spoken yet when a red figure rushed out and hugged Gao Yijin, "Big brother, why are you here?"


    Gao Yijin lowered his head and saw that the person hugging him was beloved younger sister, Gao Yan.


    "Yanyan, why did you come back? Didn''t you say that you were going to G-City? Where''s Gao Feng?" Gao Yijin was delighted to see his younger sister, but was somewhat puzzled as well. Furthermore, Gao Feng, who had always protected his sister, was nowhere to be seen.


    Gao Yan was a little uneasy at the mention of Gao Feng but did not say anything. Instead, she changed the topic, "Big brother, this is Qin Yi, he''s a friend I made while on the road. Qin Yi, this is my older brother, Gao Yijin."


    Gao Yijin''s eyes lit up. His little sister knew this teenager, so things should be easier.


    Moreover, Gao Yijin could see the bashful look that Gao Yan gave Qin Yi and obviously understood how his younger sister felt towards this youth.


    With this, Gao Yijin became more and more delighted. His younger sister was a well-known beauty and an ability user at that. There were many young men who wanted to marry her, but he and his father did not agree.

 Chapter 638: B-City (4)

    His younger sister had high standards, and they didn''t want their younger sister to marry into a lousy family either.But the young man in front of him looked stunning, and to tell the truth, he had not seen anyone better looking than Qin Yi. Even the legendary Yun Huan wasn''t as good-looking as this young man.


    Not to mention this youth''s strength. Coupled with his clothes and car, it was obvious that he was from a rich family.


    At this moment, Gao Yijin already saw Qin Yi as his brother-in-law, but Qin Yi was quite annoyed at the strange way he was looking at her.


    Gao Yan saw Qin Yi''s annoyance and thought of Qin Yi''s attitude towards her these days, then felt a little sad.


    "Big brother, don''t do this. You''ll scare Qin Yi."


    Gao Yijin didn''t think that there was anything wrong, simply thinking that his little sister was shy.


    Qin Yi sized up the young man before her. The Gao family seemed to have great genes. The guys were handsome, and the girls were beautiful, but Qin Yi just didn''t like them.


    This Gao Yijin before her was Feng Qingge''s younger brother, who shared the same father but a different mother.


    "Qin Yi, my home is up ahead. Do you want to take a break?" Gao Yan looked at Qin Yi, eagerness and happiness in her heart.


    "No need, we''re in a rush," Qin Yi rejected her coldly.


    B-City was just in front and there was the person Feng Qingge really didn''t want to see, so why would she go over? Moreover, she didn''t like this pair of Gao siblings at all, let alone that Gao Fengji, whom she hadn''t even met yet.


    Gao Yan''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect Qin Yi to reject her so directly. What was she going to do? If Qin Yi left, she wasn''t sure when she would see Qin Yi again.


    However, she liked Qin Yi so much that she could even accept the fact that Qin Yi had a child.


    "Little Yiyi, go ahead, I want to see what this B-City looks like."


    Feng Qingge suddenly got out of the car and gently stroked her hair charmingly.


    "Okay, I got it."


    Qin Yi didn''t see any reluctance in Feng Qingge''s eyes and knew that she really didn''t mind, so she agreed.


    For those whom Qin Yi cared about, she would always have endless patience and gentleness towards them. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi agreed to go to B-City because of Feng Qingge.


    Gao Yan wasn''t very happy, feeling angry and resentful instead. She hated Feng Qingge and felt that this woman had embarrassed her. No matter how she begged Qin Yi, Qin Yi refused to go over, but the moment this woman opened her mouth, Qin Yi agreed immediately.


    She did not forget the look of amazement on her brother''s face when he saw Feng Qingge¡ªshe was really a vixen.


    Gao Yan has never suffered from this sort of treatment and immediately fell into Mrs. Gao''s arms the moment she got home, sobbing.


    Mrs. Gao was over 40 years old but took very good care of herself. She wore a light blue cheongsam, and it was clear that the Gao family was quite wealthy.


    Mrs. Gao loved this little daughter of hers the most, and when she saw her crying, Mrs. Gao''s heart shattered.


    After comforting Gao Yan for a very long time, she finally calmed down. At this moment, the eldest daughter of the Gao family walked over as well, handing Gao Yan a tissue to dry her tears with.


    26-year-old Gao Yijing looked sweet-tempered and gentle. She had a nice figure, like a delicately pretty lotus flower.


    "Little sister, what happened? Just tell us, why are you crying? You''re breaking our hearts. What exactly happened? Tell us, mom and I will take care of it."


    Gao Yijing''s gentle voice calmed Gao Yan down. In fact, Gao Yan and this half-sister, who shared the same mother as her but had a different father, had a very good relationship.


    Gao Yijing was not a child of the Gao family. She was brought over by Mrs. Gao, and although this was the case, the three siblings in the Gao family were very close.

 Chapter 639: B-City (5)

    Gao Yan''s cheeks were a little red and there was a hint of shyness in her voice, "Big sister, I- I fell in love with someone."Gao Yijing was taken aback, then she lit up.


    "Really, who?"


    Mrs. Gao was also quite happy. Her three children all had high standards. Her eldest daughter was already 26, yet she still hadn''t found anyone that she fancied. As a mother, she was worried to death.


    "Yes, Yanyan, tell us quickly! Who is it?" Mrs. Gao was a little impatient. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Yan was suddenly a little hesitant, "His name is Qin Yi. I don''t know where he''s from, he didn''t tell me."


    Gao Yan knew that her mother despised the poor and loved the rich. Qin Yi may not be from a wealthy background, but he was very strong, so she believed that he would be amazing one day.


    "Then why are you crying, little sister?" Gao Yijing thought about it and asked gently.


    "Yes, Yanyan, you haven''t told us yet. Did that Qin Yi bully you?" Mrs. Gao frowned slightly and was a little unhappy.


    "No, no. It''s just that he doesn''t like me," Gao Yan said, her eyes turning red again. No matter how she lied to herself and others, Qin Yi''s attitude toward her was clear. Not only did he not like her, he might even hate her.


    But what could she do? She loved him so much.


    "What?! There''s actually someone who doesn''t like you? What a ridiculous youngster!"


    In Mrs. Gao''s eyes, her children were the most perfect, but this Qin Yi actually dared to hurt her daughter''s heart? Don''t blame her for being impolite.


    "Mom, what are you going to do? Don''t do anything to Qin Yi. Otherwise, little sister will be angry with you."


    After Mrs. Gao persuaded Gao Yan to go back to rest, she went to Gao Yijing''s room in a fit of rage.


    As soon as Gao Yijing saw Mrs. Gao''s face, she knew what her mom was thinking.


    Mrs. Gao sighed slightly, "It''s ridiculous. Oh right, Jing, what''s your plan? That Yunhuan isn''t someone we can lust after. You should give up."


    Mrs. Gao was tired, frowning. Her eldest daughter was already 26 and wasn''t young anymore, but she was still waiting for Yun Huan. However, what sort of status did Yun Huan have? It''s not that she was demeaning her own daughter, but she was just being realistic.


    Yijing was quite good-looking and was also a grade three wood ability user, but it was impossible for her to be a match with Yun Huan.


    "Mom, I know what I''m doing." After saying this, Gao Yijing looked quite upset but still held her unhappiness in.


    After Mrs. Gao left, Gao Yijing''s sweet and gentle face instantly turned sinister.


    ''Impossible? How is it impossible? She said that I''m not worthy of him. Tsk! I, Gao Yijing, am most suited for Yun Huan.''


    Gao Yijing face suddenly became as tender and soft as water at the mention of Yun Huan. She still remembered that sunny day under the lush trees, and that beautiful face.


    Qin Yi poured a cup of tea for Feng Qingge, her gaze indifferent as she pursed her bright lips.


    "Qingge, what are you going to do?"


    Feng Qingge finished eating the snacks in her hand, taking a sip of floral tea from the cup that Qin Yi handed over.


    Laying leisurely on the tatami, she spoke, "No plans. I just want to come back to take what my mother left behind for me."


    She could deny this father of hers, but she wouldn''t let Chu Xiang, that wicked, old woman, have what her mother left behind for her.


    "I see."


    Qin Yi drank her tea, her slender fingertips brushing across the edge of the cup. She was exceptionally elegant.

 Chapter 640: B-City (6)

    "There is nothing worth remembering about that old man. But Little Yiyi, you have to be careful. This Chu Xiang is not a good person. Now that Gao Yan has her eyes on you and you rejected her, Chu Xiang wouldn''t show you mercy at all."Feng Qingge laughed, then picked up a sour fruit and ate it.


    Qin Yi knew that the ''Chu Xiang'' that Feng Qingge was talking about was Mrs. Gao, but she wasn''t afraid.


    "She can''t do anything to me."


    Qin Yi gently put down the teacup in her hand. She appeared aloof but had a look of confidence.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Qingge, should you eat less? You look like you''ve gained quite a lot of weight recently." Qin Yi smiled and pointed to Feng Qingge''s face, "Be careful, you might grow a double chin."


    Feng Qingge didn''t care at all.


    "Who cares? Even if I''m fat, I''ll be a fat beauty."


    Qin Yi laughed. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In the evening, someone had indeed invited them for dinner. It was Gao Yijin, who had been rescued by Qin Yi previously.


    Gao Yijin''s eyes lit up when he saw Feng Qingge. He was dressed quite formally tonight, in a white shirt and black leather shoes, and he looked refined and handsome.


    But no matter how well he was dressed, Feng Qingge would never be impressed.


    "Qin Yi, my father knows that you saved me and Yanyan, and wants to invite you over for dinner." Gao Yijin smiled, but his eyes just couldn''t leave Feng Qingge.


    Qin Yi was not surprised. She and Feng Qingge already knew that the Gao family would definitely send a messenger over.


    "I see," Qin Yi replied indifferently.


    As the base chief of B-City, Gao Feng definitely had pretty good living conditions, and as expected, they lived in a three-story villa.


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge went into the house with Gao Yijin, and considering that it would be a boring party, Qin Yi did not ask Xiao Lan and the others to join.


    "Oh, so this is the Qin Yi that Yanyan was talking about? Indeed, he looks like a man of talents."


    The moment Qin Yi entered, a man with a beer belly smiled and walked out.


    Gao Fengji looked like he was in his forties, but he was already over 50 years old. If Feng Qingge didn''t go over to the Star Continent, she would be about 30 years old now.


    Gao Fengji had gained some weight, but his facial features were still handsome, and you could tell that he had been a handsome guy when he was younger.


    "Base chief Gao, it''s nice to meet you."


    In the face of Gao Fengji''s enthusiasm, Qin Yi''s expression remained indifferent. It could even be said to be cold. But in the eyes of Gao Fengji, this was normal. Experts were usually this way.


    In Mrs. Gao''s eyes, that was not the case. After what Gao Yan said, Mrs. Gao had long assumed that Qin Yi came from the poor and remote countryside. Her husband was the base chief of B-City and this boy was so arrogant, which made Mrs. Gao very upset.


    Gao Yan immediately walked up to Qin Yi when she saw Qin Yi coming in. She smiled very sweetly, "Qin Yi, you''re here."


    Qin Yi could tell that Gao Yan had put in a lot of effort to look good today. She wore a pink backless evening gown, and her long hair was draped over her shoulders. She had light makeup on and looked sweet yet elegant.


    "En," Qin Yi responded. She didn''t say anything more, and there wasn''t even a tinge of fascination in her eyes.


    Gao Yan looked a little hurt. She had especially dressed up tonight to let Qin Yi see her beauty. She didn''t believe that she, Gao Yan, could not be compared to Qin Yi''s wife.


    However, Qin Yi did not even take one glance at her.


    One must know that Gao Yan hadn''t even told her mother about Qin Yi having a child. Once she told her, her mother definitely wouldn''t allow them to be together.


    She had done so much for their future together, so why was Qin Yi still doing this to her?

 Chapter 641: B-City (7)

    However, Gao Yan had completely forgotten that Qin Yi had made herself clear from the start.As Gao Yijing wore a white dress and looked like a fairy, Qin Yi immediately saw her at one glance.


    Gao Fengji also noticed Qin Yi''s gaze and had an idea. He smiled and introduced her, "This is my eldest daughter, Gao Yijing."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly, her perfect facial features stunning.


    "Hello."


    Feng Qingge suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Oh my, what did she just see? Why did Little Yiyi smile so creepily?


    Qin Yi had long heard of Gao Yijing''s great name. If she didn''t see this person, she would have forgotten.


    This Gao Yijijng was actually one of Yun Huan''s admirers.


    As the young emperor, Yun Huan had quite a number of admirers, but the most famous ones were Chuchu and this person, Gao Yijing.


    Chuchu needed no introduction, so let''s talk about this Gao Yijing.


    Qin Yi remembered that the incident at that time was quite sensational. Gao Yijing was secretly in love with Yunhuan- Ah no, it was more like openly in love with young emperor Yun Huan. She had betrayed the father who raised her for many years, Gao Fengji, by giving the whole of B-City to Yun Huan, all to be by his side.


    The saddest part was Gao Yijing''s half-sister. Gao Yijing had heard rumors that Yun Huan had his eye on her younger sister, so she actually found a bunch of guys to ** her own sister. She also ruthlessly disfigured her younger sister''s face.


    In the end, this little missy of the Gao family was abused to death.


    What was ridiculous was that after Gao Yijing did so many things, Yun Huan did not even take one glance at her. She became a joke, even among various bases.


    Qin Yi looked at Gao Yijing, who was smiling, and a strange light flashed in her eyes. This Gao Yijing right now had not become the crazy Gao Yijing from her previous life, but there were some signs already.


    However, Qin Yi really did not expect to bump into her wife''s lousy admirer here at B-City. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Yijing knitted her brows. Why was this Qin Yi staring at her? Could it be¡­


    With that thought, Gao Yijing gently turned sideways, and her beautiful side profile was facing Qin Yi like she was avoiding suspicion.


    Gao Fengji stood up and smiled towards Qin Yi and Feng Qingge.


    "Don''t just stand around! Take a seat, take a seat. Tonight''s dinner is a small token of appreciation from us."


    Qin Yi and Feng Qingge looked at each other, then sat down.


    As Gao Fengji wanted Qin Yi to stay at B-City, he brought out the most precious red wine he had and wanted to pour a glass for Qin Yi.


    Feng Qingge stopped him in time, "I''m sorry, my Little Yiyi is allergic to alcohol. Let''s not have this wine ah."


    Feng Qingge''s tone wasn''t very polite and Gao Fengji became a little awkward. Only at this moment did he notice Feng Qingge, who was with Qin Yi.


    At one glance, he was suddenly a little dazed and found this person somewhat familiar, like he had seen her somewhere before.


    "That- Have we met somewhere before?" Gao Fengji blurted out and asked.


    Qin Yi noticed from the corner of her eyes that Mrs. Gao didn''t look very pleased. There was tolerance and anger in those beautiful eyes.


    Feng Qingge laughed, her smile as beautiful as a flower, "Base chief Gao, I''m afraid you''ve remembered wrong. We''ve never met before. Could it be that you have your eye on me? That isn''t very nice! I belong to Little Yiyi."


    The moment she said that, there was total silence. Gao Fengji was embarrassed, and Mrs. Gao was mad. Gao Yijin was in disbelief while Gao Yijing was stunned, and Gao Yan was hurt.

 Chapter 642: B-City (8)

    Feng Qingge didn''t care about the sensation she had caused, simply leaning on Qin Yi like she didn''t have any bones left in her body."You''re lying."


    Gao Yan immediately stood up and pointed at the Feng Qingge. Her stare was vicious, and it seemed like she wanted to bite a piece of meat off of Feng Qingge.


    "I''m talking nonsense? Why didn''t you tell your parents the truth? You''ve already known the relationship between me and Qin Yi. We even have two children! Why didn''t you tell them that, huh?"


    Feng Qingge looked at Gao Yan coldly.


    People who didn''t know about the relationship between Qin Yi and Feng Qingge would think that Xiao Lan and Scarlet were their children at first glance.


    Xiao Lan looked just like Qin Yi, while Scarlet looked like Feng Qingge. These two were blood-related brothers as well, so they definitely looked alike. It wouldn''t be surprising if they said that they were brothers.


    "I- I-"


    Gao Yan was speechless. Actually, she knew about it. She had always known. With Xiao Lan and Scarlet right there, she couldn''t even lie to herself.


    However, she wasn''t willing to give up ah. This was the first time she had loved a person so much! How could she give up?


    So, Gao Yan came up with a good plan. She wanted to hide the existence of Feng Qingge from her family and thought that with her status as the daughter of the base chief of B-City, coupled with that power, she could definitely change Qin Yi''s heart.


    If not, with some pressure from her parents, this person would be with her obediently. As long as they were together, she didn''t have to be afraid of Feng Qingge. She just needed this woman to stay away, and Qin Yi would only belong to her.


    However, she did not think that Feng Qingge would be so bold and directly say all these things in front of everybody. She had clearly warned her before.


    "Nonsense!"


    Mrs. Gao couldn''t take it anymore. She stood up and looked at Gao Yan with a disappointed face.


    "Mom..." Gao Yan''s eyes reddened.


    "It seems like we''re not welcomed here anymore, but I didn''t expect to cause this situation today either. Qingge is my wife, I thought Miss Gao already knew. I''m really sorry. We''ll make a move now and leave this place tomorrow."


    Qin Yi stood up. Although she had apologized, her countenance was still cold and Gao Fengji''s face was flushing red. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi couldn''t be blamed for what happened today. It was their daughter who made a mess and Qin Yi was already giving them face by not getting mad.


    Gao Fengji smiled as he walked them out.


    When he returned, he gave Gao Yan a tight slap.


    Gao Yan was stunned. Gao Fengji hadn''t hit her since she was little.


    "Dad, you hit me?" Gao Yan couldn''t believe that her father had hit her. Her mother had scolded her too, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Rebellious girl, don''t talk to me. I don''t have such a shameless daughter like you." Gao Fengji looked at Gao Yan, furious.


    He has never been so embarrassed before. His own daughter actually had the intention to be someone''s mistress, even exposed by someone''s wife? This was utterly disgraceful.


    "How am I shameless? I just wanted to pursue my own happiness! Why are all of you scolding me?" Tears kept streaming down Gao Yan''s face, smearing the makeup she had meticulously applied.


    "You still have the cheek to talk?" The veins on Gao Fengji''s forehead were protruding. "How could my daughter want to be someone''s mistress? Forget about this Qin Yi! I will find you a good husband."


    It was a pity to let Qin Yi go, but he, Gao Fengji, would never let his daughter be someone''s mistress.

 Chapter 643: B-City (9)

    Mrs. Gao echoed, "I won''t allow that either. Yanyan, give up on Qin Yi! He is not suitable for you."Gao Yijing looked at Gao Yan tenderly.


    "Little sister, mom and dad are right. No matter how great this Qin Yi is, he is not the right one for you. You should give up." Gao Yijing gently persuaded Gao Yan.


    However, Gao Yan did not appreciate the kindness, feeling that the whole family was against her. Everyone wanted her to be happy, but no one understood her.


    "Mistress? Oh, mom, weren''t you a mistress once too? As long as you could live well, so what? Also, big sister, who are you to ask me to give up? You''ve been in love with Yun Huan for so many years and he doesn''t even know who you are, yet you''re still waiting for him, so who are you to ask me to give up, huh?"


    Gao Yan looked at her family with a look of ridicule. At this moment, they were not her family, but the devils that prevented her from being happy.


    Actually, Gao Yan really didn''t mind being a mistress. As long as Qin Yi loved her, she was confident that she could drive Feng Qingge away.


    Her mother was also a mistress at first and had chased the original Mrs. Gao away. Her mother even abandoned the older sister she had never met before.


    "You- You-"


    Mrs. Gao was so mad that her face turned pale. Being a mistress was the biggest stain in her life and it was something she never wanted to talk about.


    Gao Yijing looked upset as well. Gao Yan''s words had stabbed her heart. She was so in love with Yun Huan, but he didn''t even know who she was.


    And at least Gao Yan could meet Qin Yi, while she couldn''t even meet Yun Huan.


    There was an unconcealable disappointment in Gao Fengji''s eyes. Was this person in front of him still that precious little daughter who liked to make them happy?


    "Nuts! You''re nuts! I think you''ve lost your mind! Stay at home during this period of time, you''re now allowed to go anywhere." S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Fengji''s face was very cold, and no matter how much Gao Yan kicked up a fuss after what he said, he just wanted to quickly get Qin Yi to leave.


    The Gao family was in disorder just because of what Feng Qingge said, but the involved party and Qin Yi were having a pleasant barbecue.


    Yes, a barbecue.


    This was proposed by Qin Yi. Having a barbecue on a summer night was the best.


    Wang Wenwen and the others were also very agreeable. Gao Yijin wanted to please Qin Yi, so he gave them a nice place to stay. It wasn''t a villa, but there was a small courtyard in front, and it was suitable for a barbecue.


    While Wang Wenwen and the others were busy barbecuing the food, Xiao Lan and Scarlet saw that it looked interesting, so they helped out as well.


    Qin Yi took a sip of the drink in her hand, asking, "Are you sure that Mrs. Gao will find you tomorrow? After what happened today, the Gao family probably can''t wait to throw us out immediately."


    Feng Qingge took a bite of the chicken wing. She wasn''t sure why, but her appetite was huge recently and she was especially craving meat. This chicken was barbecued very well: juicy, tender, and very delicious.


    "You don''t know Chu Xiang¡ªthis woman is very vicious. But I have to admit, she is really good to her children. Also, you''re so powerful. She would come and find me for the sake of her husband and make me leave your side."


    "Is that so? Then you''ll have to be careful tomorrow," Qin Yi reminded Feng Qingge.


    To get to where she was today, this Mrs. Gao was not to be trifled with.


    "Tsk, what are you afraid of? All the crafty plots and machinations in the world are just paper tigers in the face of strength and abilities."


    If not for the fact that they didn''t want to raise Gao Fengji''s suspicion, she would have already used her fists.

 Chapter 644: Prince’s Marriage, Invasion of Young Emperor (1)

    The next day, Mrs. Gao acted swiftly.Feng Qingge sat down, looking at the noble wife seated across from her with ridicule in her eyes.


    This Chu Xiang was quite crafty. Otherwise, how would she manage to make sure that Gao Fengji was so obedient? S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps it was due to Feng Qingge''s strange gaze, but Mrs. Gao actually felt a little uncomfortable.


    Last night, Gao Yan wanted to commit suicide, saying that if she couldn''t be with Qin Yi, she would kill herself. Mrs. Gao was disappointed with this second daughter, but she still loved her very much. In the end, she had no choice but to discuss it with her husband.


    Although she had been a mistress, she hated other people calling her a mistress. But to be honest, there was nothing wrong with being a mistress. After all, she had managed to become Mrs. Gao by relying on her status as a mistress.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi had left a good impression on Gao Fengji. When he thought about Qin Yi''s strength, Gao Fengji agreed to it without much convincing.


    Mrs. Gao put down the cup in her hand, looked at the stunning Feng Qingge before her with a deep unhappiness in her eyes.


    Alike, alike! They were simply too alike! This Feng Qingge really looked like that slut from years back.


    Looking at her, she remembered that the slut also looked at her indifferently. She didn''t say a word, yet she made her feel like she was as worthless as dirt.


    If it wasn''t for the difference in age, Mrs. Gao really would have thought that Feng Qingge was that little rascal from years back.


    "I''ll cut to the chase. I want you to leave Qin Yi, I will give you a large number of supplies, and the farther away you are from Qin Yi, the better. You should understand that you don''t deserve Qin Yi."


    Mrs. Gao sat like a noblewoman, looking at Feng Qingge in disgust.


    "If you want me to leave Qin Yi, sure, but I wonder what''s the price Mrs. Gao is going to offer?"


    In order to get what her mother had left behind for her, Feng Qingge had no choice but to act this scene out with Mrs. Gao.


    Mrs. Gao was surprised, not having expected Feng Qingge to agree so easily. She felt scornful but also slightly uneasy.


    As to why Mrs. Gao felt uneasy, she didn''t know either.


    "What''s the matter? If you''re not agreeable to it, don''t blame me for not being polite. Honestly, Qin Yi is so good, and although he is a bumpkin, at least he''s good looking and strong," Feng Qingge said with a faint smile, a hint of regret on her face.


    Mrs. Gao suddenly understood that this Feng Qingge must have looked down on Qin Yi''s background. Judging by her appearance, it wasn''t impossible for her to find someone better.


    With that thought, Mrs. Gao relaxed slightly.


    "I''ll give you an entire car filled with supplies, and the farther you go, the better," Mrs. Gao offered. She raised her chin slightly, very arrogant.


    "A car filled with supplies ah?" Feng Qingge played with her nails, "That works, but I also want a necklace, and I think the necklace around Mrs. Gao''s neck looks very good."


    Mrs. Gao touched the necklace Feng Qingge was referring to. It was a blue mermaid, and the pale blue jewel was surrounded by small diamonds, making it look very elegant.


    It wasn''t that she liked the necklace, but she had snatched it from that b*tch, who was said to have worn this necklace since she was little.


    All these years, she had all sorts of necklaces, but she simply refused to change it because this was proof that she had defeated that b*tch.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a necklace. Are you actually reluctant about parting with it? It seems like you''re not sincere at all."


    Feng Qingge seemed a little angry, standing up and getting ready to leave.


    Mrs. Gao looked back, a slight reluctance in her eyes. But when she compared this necklace to her daughter''s happiness¡­


    "Here! Here you go..."

 Chapter 645: Prince’s Marriage, Invasion of Young Emperor (2)

    After Mrs. Gao''s departure, Feng Qingge caressed the little blue mermaid in her palm. This was her mother''s favorite necklace, and she never thought that she would see it again. Who would have expected it to fall back into her hands?When Qin Yi saw Feng Qingge''s quiet expression after finding the necklace, she seemed to know that Feng Qingge missed somebody.


    She had never seen this side of Feng Qingge, to have heartache for a certain someone.


    "You''re here."


    Feng Qingge kept the necklace and suddenly smiled at Qin Yi.


    "En. If I don''t, I''ll miss out on someone selling me out."


    Qin Yi''s tone was indifferent, but the smile in her eyes showed that she was not angry.


    Feng Qingge rubbed her nose. She did not mean to do anything.


    "What do we do? I''m about to get married to Gao Yan tomorrow. This forced wedding is really a headache ah." Qin Yi poured a cup of tea for herself with a frown.


    But she did not lie. To actually be forced to marry another girl, while being a girl herself, was really a problem.


    Who would have thought that her first marriage would not be to Yun Huan but to a girl, although she could not possibly marry her?


    "Alright, less about this. Can we plan for tomorrow? We are here to surprise the Gao family."


    Qin Yi chuckled lightly.


    Feng Qingge felt that it was rather horrifying, but it aligned to her plan to surprise the Gao Family.


    Mrs. Gao was extremely fast as though afraid that Feng Qingge would regret it. She went straight to Qin Yi and told her about Feng Qingge''s true character, that she was a greedy person and threw Qin Yi and their children away.


    Of course, Qin Yi acted as though she did not believe and started looking for Feng Qingge high and low before believing Mrs. Gao.


    "You treat her so well, yet she despises your background. You can forget about such women. Not that I am trying to brag, but my Yanyan likes you so much and even treats your two children as her own, You, get married to Yanyan bah."


    With that, Mrs Gao looked at Qin Yi with red eyes and smiled, "Qin Yi, I like you."


    The big event in B-City was their base princess getting married, and the marriage was actually the next day.


    It was said that the youth that caught the eye of the princess was charming, handsome, and strong. The two were the ideal couple.


    But they did not know why the marriage was so rushed. Could there be a backstory to it? S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Regardless of what outsiders said, Qin Yi ate the fruits in the bowl indifferently. This ''groom-to-be'' did not have any joy towards the marriage.


    "Xiao Yiyi ah, I''ll take Yang Cheng and the others out first."


    Feng Qingge, whom Mrs. Gao thought was already far away in the distance, smiled at Qin Yi as she said this. She was unable to hide the guilty conscience in her eyes for troubling Qin Yi.


    Oh, what to do? Xiao Yiyi had yet to marry Yun Huan. Who knew if Feng Qingge was seeking trouble for herself when they returned?


    It was truly inconvenient for Yang Cheng and the others to be around for the marriage, so Feng Qingge planned to bring them out.


    "En. Go on, be careful."


    Qin Yi stood up after Feng Qingge''s departure, as faint joyful noises could be heard in the distance.


    Gao Fengji was extremely attentive towards this marriage. As it was extremely rushed, he could not allow people from other bases to enter, but his own base was in a lively mood.

 Chapter 646: Prince’s Marriage, Invasion of Young Emperor (3)

    Qin Yi sneered. It was noisy and bustling. The base was truly in a lively mood, but it would not be what they expected.


    She hoped that the Gao Family would like the marriage gift.


    How could she not help Feng Qingge take her revenge when Feng Qingge had been bullied by them?


    Night came to an end as everyone waited for the next day. At the same time, Yun Huan, who was getting closer to B-City, felt the same way.


    The bonfire was bright as Yun Huan stirred the meat soup inside the pot while pondering over something. His cold, peach blossom eyes suddenly turned gentle, but upon seeing the man waiting beside him, his mood soured once again.


    However, he did not say anything. He and the man called Jun Moli had strange interactions for the past few days.


    Yun Huan was not kind towards the man that immediately asked for Qin Yi upon their first encounter. When Yun Huan asked him for the reason, the man remained tightlipped and made Yun Huan blow his top.


    Little did he know that someone had imprinted the young woman''s words and did not reveal a single piece of information to anyone.


    "You look very happy..."


    On the other hand, Jun Moli was rather interested in the man, who was not inferior to him in terms of strength.


    His strength was not considered high in Star Continent, and although he did not use all of his power against Yun Huan, he was able to sense that Yun Huan had done the same with him.


    For an expert like Yun Huan to exist in a pocket world that had little spirit qi and be on par with him¡­ Jun Moli''s heart was filled with joy as he squinted his fox eyes.


    "I''m very happy, but can I ask what relation you have with my fianc¨¦e, so that I can be even happier?" Yun Huan stared straight at Jun Moli with his cold peach blossom eyes, the darkness of his pupils emitting a formless pressure.


    However, Jun Moli seemed to be unaffected by it, smirking slightly, "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Then whether I''m happy or not has nothing do with you."


    Yun Huan retracted his gaze and returned his focus to the soup.


    "Is that so?" Jun Moli nodded his head indifferently and no longer spoke. The two males plunged into that strange atmosphere once again.


    Qin Yi was sleeping soundly and had no idea that her fianc¨¦ was about to come over, but her big day was soon approaching.


    The marriage started right away in the early morning. Qin Yi woke up and prepared herself, dressing in a white, swallow-tailed coat that Mrs. Gao had brought over. Qin Yi combed her hair and looked extremely handsome.


    Qin Yi was a natural model, the suit making her look like a prince that had walked out from a fairytale, causing all the ladies around her to gasp and feel palpitations.


    The handsome and sweet prince made Gao Yan ecstatic.


    Gao Yijing smiled and looked at her younger sister hiding in the corner, pointing at her nose, "Alright, alright, now you can relax and return with me. It''s your big day today, you have to be beautiful."


    Gao Yan nodded her head in satisfaction. She felt that everything was unreal and was afraid that if she took her eyes off of Qin Yi even once, Qin Yi would disappear.


    "En, en, let''s go back. Big sis, I didn''t mean to hurt you that day. Please don''t be mad at me. Big sis is so good, Yun Huan will definitely like you."


    Gao Yan suddenly recalled her hurtful words that day and wanted to apologize. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Yijin''s body froze slightly as an evil light flashed in her eyes, but Gao Yan did not notice anything.


    "Foolish girl, how can big sis be angry at you? Come on, let''s not talk about this. It''s your big day today and we have to be happy. Let us go back."


    Gao Yijing smiled, and Gao Yan assumed everything was fine as she held her big sister''s hand and returned.

 Chapter 647: Prince’s Marriage, Invasion of Young Emperor (4)

    Little did she know that Gao Yijing''s eyes were filled with a cold light, without any shred of warmth.As Qin Yi''s ''son,'' Xiao Lan was also in sight, dressed in a suit and looking extremely adorable.


    At this moment, Xiao Lan was nibbling on a crystal core and looked at Qin Yi with his clear phoenix eyes.


    "Foolish woman, you really want to marry that Gao Yan? Aren''t you afraid that Yun Huan will deal with you when you return?"


    Qin Yi glanced at Xiao Lan, "Just eat. Don''t forget that we''re on official business."


    Afraid of Yun Huan? How could she be afraid? He was her real ''wife.''


    Our dear prince was completely unaware that she would taste the bitter fruit that she had planted herself in just a few hours.


    The base was filled with joy and laughter and Qin Yi drove over to the Gao Family.


    Once she got down, she heard screams everywhere. And envious eyes, of course. These were directed towards Gao Yan.


    Qin Yi had a very suave face that was cool, charming, lovable, clean, and extremely strong.


    Now that she was dressed in a white suit, she looked exactly like a fairytale prince. Noble and graceful, warm and handsome.


    All the young girls had fallen for him. They had never encountered such a handsome man before.


    Gao Yijing stood at the door as the maid of honor, dressed in a pink cheongsam with purple iris embroidery. Her clothing was matched with star-shaped diamond jewelry. She looked like a sweet-tempered and virtuous lady, but Qin Yi felt that there was something off about her.


    She could not explain it, but her lovable looks did not resemble her past style.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re here. If you want to marry our little princess, you have to give me a red packet oh."


    Gao Yijing blinked at Qin Yi with her charms, her beautiful figure making the other men salivate.


    The little miss of the Gao Family, Gao Yijing, was definitely a charmer worthy of her name.


    But Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes flashed with a hint of danger. Gao Yijing was a problem.


    "Of course," Qin Yi chuckled, handing over a crystal core that she had prepared.


    The slender and soft white hand made people get the urge to kiss her hands. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Yijing observed the youth in front of her. He was handsome and languid, with an unspeakably noble aura around him. He was extremely strong and his voice was equally as enchanting. It was no wonder that her younger sister acted so fast, wanting so badly to marry him.


    This perfect youth truly stirred hearts.


    Gao Yijing smiled and twirled her hair. She lowered her head and, intentionally or otherwise, revealed her snowy white neck.


    Qin Yi then heard a sigh.


    "Oh, I feel that the older sister is prettier than the younger sister."


    "That''s right, I didn''t see it previously but upon looking at her, I feel that she''s better looking. And she''s such a nice person too. A warm and gentle person, unlike the younger sister, who is so arrogant and looks down on us every day," someone in the crowd commented.


    Just a sentence was enough to incite many people, and they began to speak badly of Gao Yan. Their voices were loud, and Qin Yi could hear them.


    Qin Yi believed that Gao Yijing could hear them as well, but she acted as though there was nothing wrong, quietly standing in place and smiling at others.


    It was as though she had intentionally incited this. But why did she want Qin Yi to know that Gao Yan was bad, and she was good?


    And why did she have to do it on the ''marriage'' date? What was she trying to do?

 Chapter 648: Prince’s Marriage, Invasion of Young Emperor (5)

    In the next second, Qin Yi understood.When Gao Yijing reached out to take the red packet from Qin Yi, her fingers gently brushed against Qin Yi''s palm, at an angle where it couldn''t be seen by others.


    She was very seductive, but she disgusted Qin Yi.


    She did not like strangers getting close to her, let alone seducing her. Qin Yi found it even more repulsive.


    But while she was upset, she didn''t really understand what Gao Yijing was trying to do. Wasn''t she in love with Yun Huan? Why was she trying to seduce Qin Yi all of a sudden?


    Especially now that she was her "brother-in-law."


    Qin Yi withdrew her hand but there was still a faint smile on her face. She wanted to see what this Gao Yijing was plotting.


    Gao Yijing looked at Qin Yi in satisfaction¡ªthis chap was young, but he was quite interesting, huh?


    Then, Qin Yi felt something being stuffed in her hand. She kept it.


    "Oh, Qin Yi, you''re here! Come in, Yanyan have been waiting for you," Gao Yijin came out and greeted Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and went in, where Gao Yan was indeed waiting for her.


    Gao Fengji clearly doted on this little daughter of his, and specially went to find a wedding dress for Gao Yan. Gao Yan looked quite beautiful after dressing up. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Qin Yi, you''re here."


    Gao Yan blushed slightly. She felt like she was dreaming right now, but she didn''t want to wake up from this beautiful dream.


    She could finally marry Qin Yi.


    Looking at Gao Yan, Qin Yi did not feel any sympathy towards her. She had repeatedly told her that she did not like her, but this girl just didn''t listen and wanted to be with Qin Yi, even if she had to be a mistress.


    She had previously said that Wenwen and Gao Yan were not the same. Both of them suffered from unrequited love and were in pain, but Wenwen chose to let go, to heal, and look for her real prince charming.


    Gao Yan, however, tried all every means possible to get what she wanted.


    "En," Qin Yi replied faintly, and didn''t say anything else.


    Gao Yan was a little sad. She knew that Qin Yi wasn''t willing, but so what? As long as she and Qin Yi were together, Qin Yi would realize that she''s great, then fall in love with her. Gao Yan was confident about this.


    "Qin Yi is here already?" Mrs. Gao saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward so she quickly came to say hello.


    Many of the Gao family members had rushed over, and seeing this scene right now, they felt a little bothered¡ªthis son-in-law doesn''t look very willing ah.


    "Alright, alright, it''s getting late. Let''s go to church first," Gao Fengji stood up and said plainly.


    In the apocalyptic world, there were no marriage certificates when people got married. There were in the past, but after the apocalypse began, people were struggling to survive and didn''t have time to care about these. When everything settled down, they would have the time to consider these things.


    As there was no way to get a marriage certificate, they could only omit this step, but some bases had built churches and allowed families with status and power to use them.


    "No rush, it''s not easy for our relatives to make the trip down. And it''s getting late, so why don''t we start eating first? Anyway, those things are just for show. No matter what, Yanyan and I will be a family," Qin Yi said lightly, making it appear as if she was thinking for others.


    After hearing what Qin Yi said, Gao Fengji became more and more satisfied with Qin Yi. He felt that this son-in-law was very caring, which gave him more honor.

 Chapter 649: Prince’s Marriage, Invasion of Young Emperor (6)

    Qin Yi thought of this only at the last moment, mainly because she wanted to see what Gao Yijing was planning to do.Outside the banquet, Gao Yan didn''t want to participate. In fact, she looked down on this bunch of poor relatives. She rarely saw these relatives, but she knew that they were not doing as well as the Gao family.


    Gao Yan didn''t want to go around mingling with these people, so she came up with an excuse to go back to the house.


    Shortly after Gao Yan left, Qin Yi said to Gao Fengji, who was giving a toast to the people, "I think Yanyan is looking for me, I''ll go over first."


    Gao Fengji was drunk. He was very happy and didn''t care that Qin Yi had not called him ''father.''


    "Go ahead, accompany Yanyan, I''ll take care of things here."


    Qin Yi answered, then went upstairs.


    Her slender legs stopped at the corner, then she opened the note in her hand. It said, "Come to my room to find me."


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth raised slightly. The note lay quietly in her hands, which were as fair as jade, and her phoenix eyes narrowed. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Yun Huan arrived in B-City at noon but had not entered yet. He saw that B-City seemed to have a major event going on.


    "Hey, where are you guys from?" The guard at the door stopped Yun Huan and Jun Moli.


    Then, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. God, he thought that the groom at the base was the most good-looking man in the world, but he didn''t expect to actually see two men who were just as good-looking as the groom. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, we came to find someone. I wonder if it''s okay for us to go in?" Yun Huan said plainly.


    There was no expression on his handsome face, but the guard felt his heart trembling.


    He felt like if he didn''t agree to this man''s request, he would die tragically.


    "Of- of course, today is the big day for the little princess in our base. She''s getting married, so the base chief said that the base is open today."


    The guard didn''t know what was wrong with him, and he felt that his confidence was dropping under the watchful eye of this man.


    "Gao Yan''s wedding?" Yun Huan furrowed his brows.


    He knew this Gao Yan; she was a very arrogant person. He didn''t hear anything about her previously, but now she was getting married all of a sudden? It was all so hasty. What was going on?


    "Eh? You know the little princess at our base, then do you know the groom?" The guard asked out of curiosity.


    "Who''s the groom?"


    Yun Huan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Qin Yi," the guard said with pride. "I heard that this groom is not only good-looking, but also very strong. We all secretly call him "Little Yun Huan," so you can see how highly we think of him."


    As soon as the guard finished talking, he felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him, and then the two men in front of him disappeared.


    Hm? They''re gone!


    The guard blinked. Was he seeing things?


    At the Gao residence, the banquet was at its liveliest. Someone raised his glass towards Gao Fengji and kept singing praises.


    "Oh, cousin, you''ve now profited. Look, you''re the base chief of B-City and have three capable and clever children. Now your little daughter has found such a good husband. You''re so blessed!"


    "Hey, cousin, why are you exaggerating?" Gao Fengji sounded humble but his eyes didn''t fool anyone.


    The atmosphere was getting better and better; who didn''t like hearing nice things about themselves? Everyone kept licking Gao Fengji''s boots, till he was puffed up with pride.

 Chapter 650: Prince’s Marriage, Invasion of Young Emperor (7)

    Suddenly, someone broke in, his voice completely icy."Where''s Qin Yi?"


    Yun Huan''s voice was not very loud, but it held a hint of pressure, so everyone in the hall noticed him.


    Gao Fengji was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses and pinched his own thigh.


    Ouch, it hurt.


    But the pain meant that he wasn''t dreaming. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Fengji''s eyes were full of glee as he went forward, trembling, "Emperor, Young Emperor, why are you here?"


    Gao Fengji was a little dumbfounded. He really hadn''t expected Yun Huan to actually come.


    Gao Fengji had seen Yun Huan before. Of course, it was just a glimpse from afar. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to go nearer, but he just didn''t have a chance.


    Yun Huan was the Young Emperor ah. Countless people wanted to be dumbfounded but didn''t get the chance.


    Now he had actually appeared in their B-City¡­ What an honor this was!


    "What? That''s the Young Emperor?"


    "Oh my God, the Young Emperor actually came."


    The crowd blew up in an instant.


    That was the Young Emperor, the legendary and mysterious Yun Huan. They actually saw him in person today.


    "Where is Qin Yi?" Yun Huan''s handsome face was extremely icy, like a blizzard was coming, which made Gao Fengji''s heart tremble.


    At that moment, he had some doubts¡ªhow did his son-in-law know the Young Emperor? And judging by the Young Emperor''s expression, it seemed like Qin Yi had offended him.


    If that was true, that wasn''t good at all.


    Rumor has it that the Young Emperor always bore grudges and was very ruthless. Once he was offended, no one could bear his fury.


    "He''s- He''s upstairs."


    Gao Fengji quickly devised a plan in his heart. If Qin Yi had really offended Yun Huan, then no matter how outstanding he was, Gao Fengji didn''t want this son-in-law anymore.


    Yun Huan ignored the people present, gritting his teeth as he rushed upstairs.


    This little asshole! How dare she find a "mistress" behind his back! They were about to get married eh. He was going to teach her a lesson for sure.


    Watching Yun Huan rush upstairs, Gao Fengji was more and more certain of his assumption, beads of cold sweat trickling down his forehead.


    This was bad. What was he going to do? He hoped that as long as he handed Qin Yi over, the Young Emperor could show the Gao family some leniency.


    Gao Fengji followed behind Yun Huan, and Mrs. Gao also rushed over, leaving the guests confused.


    However, they were all thinking the same thing as Gao Fengji.


    The son-in-law of the Gao family was unlucky and had actually offended the Young Emperor. He was probably courting death.


    Jun Moli, who had been following Yun Huan, went upstairs with him too. His charming eyes were flashing¡ªGe wasn''t here, but she wasn''t far from this place either.


    In the blink of an eye, Jun Moli disappeared.


    Upstairs, what was Qin Yi doing? She was enjoying a live performance.


    Qin Yi never knew that Gao Yijing, who looked so gentle, was actually so debauched in her bones.


    In the room, the man and woman were in constant entanglement, and there was continuous moaning; those naked bodies were simply stinging to the eyes.


    She had thought about what this Gao Yijing was planning but did not expect that she actually had this in mind.


    Looking at Gao Yijing constantly asking the man whether Gao Yan was beautiful, or she was, Qin Yi more or less understood why Gao Yijing was doing this.


    Gao Yan had inadvertently stung her heart, so Gao Yijing thought of using this method to retaliate against her.


    However, Qin Yi had some doubts. Wasn''t Gao Yijing in love with Yun Huan? If she wanted to take revenge, she wouldn''t sell herself because once she did this, she wouldn''t have a chance with Yun Huan anymore.


    She could just simply find a woman for this sort of thing, right?

 Chapter 651: Encounter (1)

    Forgive Qin Yi for not knowing that Gao Yijing had a heart of passion. As a 26-year-old woman, no matter how much she pretended to be young, her age was still the same.She obviously yearned for love. A woman is like a tiger in her thirties, and she already had one foot in the door of her thirties.


    This time, Gao Yijing bumped into Qin Yi, whose appearance was comparable to Yun Huan''s. If it was someone else, Gao Yijing may not go into battle personally.


    At this side, our prince was secretly eavesdropping while Yun Huan had already charged into Qin Yi and Gao Yan''s "wedding room."


    "Ah, who are you?" Gao Yan held the small thing in her hand in embarrassment. This was the thing that her mother gave her before and said that it could make things more fun between the husband and wife.


    However, Gao Yan did not think that a man would suddenly break in. She looked up and Gao Yan was stunned at first, her next reaction one of fear.


    This man- This man was very good-looking and was comparable to Qin Yi. However, he had a thick, oppressive air around him and nobody dared to look him straight in the eye.


    "Where''s Qin Yi?" Even in front of strangers, Yun Huan couldn''t maintain an aloof expression.


    Gao Yan could clearly hear his gritting teeth while the man was speaking.


    She also had no suspicion that if Qin Yi were here, this man would eat Qin Yi up.


    Gao Yan''s guess was right; if Qin Yi was here, Yun Huan would really tear her apart and swallow her.


    With that thought in mind, Gao Yan didn''t want to tell this man where Qin Yi was.


    Fortunately, at this time, Gao Fengji hurriedly rushed over. However, when he didn''t see Qin Yi in the room, he quickly asked Gao Yan, "Yanyan, where''s Qin Yi? Didn''t he say that he was coming here?"


    Gao Fengji sounded impatient.


    What was happening here? How did Qin Yi provoke this King of Hell?


    Yes, they all called Yun Huan the King of Hell. The man who was always accompanied by red spider lilies would use fresh blood to water his lovely flowers when he was upset.


    Gao Yan was surprised, "Dad, Qin Yi didn''t come over." She was in the room for a long time and didn''t see Qin Yi at all.


    "What?" This time, it was Gao Fengji''s turn to be surprised. Didn''t Qin Yi say that he was going to look for Yanyan? Why didn''t he come over?


    Yun Huan narrowed his peach blossom eyes as he looked at the festive wedding room. His eyes were full of disdain. What were these things, huh? Bright red color, pink laces¡ªQiqi wouldn''t like these.


    Everything Yun Huan saw was an eyesore to him. To put it bluntly, he was jealous. Although he trusted Qin Yi very much, he was still a little annoyed. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dad, why are you looking for Qin Yi?" Gao Yan asked, looking at Yun Huan with vigilance.


    When Gao Fengji heard her question, the alcohol went straight to his head and he began to talk nonsense.


    "Why am I looking for him? This fool offended someone, and he''s the Young Emperor! You''re asking me why I am looking for him?"


    "What?" Gao Yan retreated, then looked at the man in black, who was standing there leisurely.


    This- This man was Young Emperor Yun Huan?


    Gao Yan suddenly had a bad hunch. If Qin Yi really messed with this man, her father wouldn''t protect Qin Yi for sure, and would chase him out immediately.


    What was she going to do ah?


    Gao Yan was panicking while Qin Yi was done eavesdropping and was about to look for Gao Yan. The moment she opened the door, she saw the man that would never possibly appear at this place.


    The man was good-looking, but he was now looking at her in anger. There was a light flashing in his eyes which gave Qin Yi goosebumps.

 Chapter 652: Encounter (2)

    But it was our Prince eh. Even if she felt a little guilty inside, her expression was still as calm as water."Why are you here?"


    Yun Huan''s fury turned to laughter, "Why am I here? Don''t you know?"


    Yun Huan acting this way terrified people, especially Gao Fengji, who was 100 percent sure that Qin Yi had offended the Young Emperor.


    But Qin Yi wasn''t terrified at all, feeling that Yun Huan was quite adorable instead.


    Yun Huan had an icy expression, but what Qin Yi saw was the anger and jealousy in his eyes. This person was jealous ah.


    "Young- Young Emperor, look, Qin Yi is here. We don''t know why Qin Yi has offended you, but he is right here now. You can take him away."


    Gao Fengji was trembling and pushed Qin Yi out without hesitation. He really regretted it. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have been so greedy and wanted to make Qin Yi stay so that their base would become stronger.


    "Dad, how can you do this? Qin Yi- Qin Yi chose to be a part of our family already."  S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Yan was anxious. She knew it! She knew that her father would certainly give Qin Yi up.


    "What married? You two haven''t even swore yourself to each other yet. It doesn''t count," Gao Fengji straightened his neck and refused to admit it.


    How could he admit it? Once he did and if Yun Huan resented their Gao family as well, what was he going to do?


    "You¡­" Gao Yan was really angry.


    The father and daughter duo were fighting over Qin Yi, but they didn''t know that Qin Yi was not worried at all.


    "You''re so troublesome."


    Yun Huan lost the battle in the end. When he saw Qin Yi''s glistening phoenix eyes, all the anger in his heart disappeared.


    How could he stay angry at such a lovable gem?


    However, he definitely wouldn''t let her off the necessary punishments. This little fella actually dared to "elope" with someone else.


    Gao Yan and Gao Fengji were dumbstruck as they looked at Yun Huan stroking Qin Yi''s hair affectionately with a doting look on his face.


    Damn, what did they just see?


    Why was the Young Emperor, who was hopping mad at the start, suddenly so gentle now?


    Gentle? Gao Fengji rubbed his eyes hard and confirmed that he wasn''t seeing things. Since when did the King of Hell, Yun Huan, actually smile so gently?


    Who the hell was this Qin Yi?


    Qin Yi didn''t appreciate the kindness at all. Her handsome face was indifferent as she said, "You haven''t told me why you''re here."


    Qin Yi was very curious. How did this person know where she was, even finding her.


    "Can''t I come? If I don''t, a certain someone would be married."


    The person he loved was getting married, but he wasn''t the bride¡ªthis was quite ball-breaking.


    There was a hint of grievance in Yun Huan''s voice.


    He really felt wronged. He had been so busy tirelessly preparing for their grand wedding, but this little fella had no conscience and was having the time of her life.


    At first, she had eloped with Wang Wenwen, and now she was actually marrying someone else. Did she care about him at all?


    Qin Yi finally rubbed her nose, feeling slightly guilty. "Is there a reason?"


    "I''m waiting for your explanation," Yun Huan glanced at the guilty Qin Yi and rubbed his temples.


    "Well- That- Young Emperor, may I ask you, what is your relationship with Qin Yi?"


    Gao Fengji finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. Seeing that Yun Huan and Qin Yi seemed to know each other so well, Gao Fengji''s heart began to feel restless.

 Chapter 653: Encounter (3)

    If¡­ If... Gao Fengji suddenly had a bad feeling."She''s my..."


    Before he could say the word ''fianc¨¦e'', there was a scream, and something seemed to be going on outside.


    Yun Huan was more than happy to reveal Qin Yi''s identity, but unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted.


    "Go out and have a look."  S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Fengji had a bad headache. How did so many things get out of hand during a nice wedding? This was simply a curse.


    Gao Fengji went out first. This was the Gao family and no matter what, he was the head of the family and had to be present at critical moments.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out and take a look as well. There''ll be a good show." Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes glistened like the stars as she thought of something, making Yun Huan''s heart stir up.


    Hearing what Qin Yi said, Yun Huan knew that the little fella had a part to play in this show. However, this little fella''s crafty look really made people adore her.


    Yun Huan held Qin Yi''s hand intentionally, ignoring Gao Yan, who was present, and walked out with the little fella.


    Gao Yan was stunned. She felt as if Yun Huan was showing off their affection to her, but that was her groom ah.


    Yun Huan led Qin Yi out of that wedding room that he hated and once they were outside, they saw a lot of people gathered together. With his keen sense of hearing, he heard some ambiguous sounds.


    He didn''t even have to think to know what was going on.


    Yun Huan has no interest in this, so he lowered his head and gently left a kiss on Qin Yi''s black hair.


    "What''s there to look at? Qiqi, you''re even more charming when you bloom."


    Yun Huan''s heart was speeding up. No wonder they said that a man who had ended a meatless diet cannot be provoked, especially when the man had been a vegetarian for over 20 years.


    Everything around him didn''t interest him anymore. He just wanted to carry a certain someone home and do some indescribable things to her.


    "Yun Huan, be serious," Qin Yi rolled her eyes at Yun Huan. Were all men like this? After they started having meat, there was a difference in their nature.


    "Don''t you know whether I''m serious or not?" Yun Huan raised his brows slightly, an evil charm in his peach blossom eyes.


    Qin Yi looked coldly at Yun Huan and was prepared to stop talking to this man, who had a sudden increase in male hormones.


    Yun Huan laughed gently and rubbed Qin Yi''s head dotingly. He knew that the little fella was embarrassed and didn''t tease her anymore.


    However, Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes turned icy as he looked at Gao Yan, who was completely shocked.


    It felt awesome to be able to show his sovereignty.


    The chaos continued.


    "Oh, isn''t that the elder daughter of the Gao family? How shameless. She''s actually doing this with a man in broad daylight," someone sneered.


    "My god, I thought I was seeing things. She''s usually so proper and innocent, but the sweet and virtuous Gao Yijing is actually like that in private. It''s her younger sister''s wedding today eh."


    "You know what? It''s called ''like mother, like daughter.'' The current Mrs. Gao was also a mistress at the start, and this Gao Yijing doesn''t have the Gao family''s blood."


    Many people who were present knew how Mrs. Gao had come to be married to Gao Fengji. Although they appeared to be respectful towards Mrs. Gao due to Gao Fengji''s status, they actually despised her.


    As first wives, they hated mistresses the most.

 Chapter 654: Encounter (4)

    In the house, Gao Fengji looked at the eldest daughter, the one he had high hopes for, in disappointment. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Gao Yijing was still completely naked, and her fair, delicate skin and amazing figure made the men present salivate.


    Gao Fengji looked at Gao Yijing, who was stunned, and immediately pulled the covers on the bed and covered Gao Yijing''s body. With that, the man on the bed would have to be naked.


    The man could only awkwardly, covering his key area with his hand.


    "Say, why are you doing this?"


    Gao Fengji felt very embarrassed with everyone looking at him this way. All along, he had been highly regarded and everyone respected him.


    Since when did they ever look at him this way? This made him very uncomfortable.


    Gao Yijing was slightly dumbfounded. She didn''t know what was going on, and a group of people turned up all of sudden, at such a timing.


    "Dad- Dad, listen to me."


    Gao Yijing quickly analyzed the current situation in her mind, then made the choice that was most advantageous for herself.


    "Speak," Gao Fengji gave Gao Yijing a chance to explain. In fact, he also wanted to get himself out of this embarrassing situation.


    "Dad, actually, Qin Yi and I are in love with each other, but because little sister also likes Qin Yi, I had no choice but to give in. But today- Today, we both couldn''t control ourselves, so¡­"


    Gao Yijing clenched her teeth and appeared very pitiful. Her eyes were watery as she looked straight at you, making people''s heart soften for her.


    However, someone burst out in laughter all of a sudden. After that laugh, other people couldn''t hold it in any longer and began laughing too.


    Gao Fengji''s face was completely red, "Gao Yijing, what''s your intention? Yanyan is your younger sister and Qin Yi is your brother-in-law, yet you''re defaming them here and trying to break them apart. What''s your intention?"


    At this moment, Gao Fengji had forgotten that he hadn''t acknowledged Qin Yi as his son-in-law just now.


    Gao Yijing''s face darkened. This old thing¡­


    Sure enough, there was a difference in not being blood related. All these years, no matter how she tried to please him, no matter how outstanding she was, this old thing only loved Gao Yan.


    What was so good about Gao Yan? Other than being slightly better looking, she was just an idiot and didn''t know anything. She thought that she was great and everyone listened to her¡ªhow disgusting.


    "Dad, how could you do this? Gao Yan is your daughter, but what about me? You only doted on her since we were little and gave her the best. I didn''t complain at all, since I''m not your real daughter.


    "But now, Qin Yi and I are in love! Do you want me to give in again? You even want me to let Gao Yan have Qin Yi?" Gao Yijing looked at Gao Fengji stubbornly with tears in her eyes that were about to fall. She appeared weak but strong at the same time.


    Gao Yijing was confident that the crowd would definitely be on her side if she appeared this way.


    "You¡­" When Gao Fengji heard what Gao Yijing said, he couldn''t hold it in any more and gave her a slap. "Evil creature, evil creature."


    "Yijing!"


    Mrs. Gao came late and didn''t know anything. She only saw Gao Fengji giving Gao Yijing a slap.


    "Why did you hit Yijing?"


    Among the three children, Mrs. Gao took pity on Gao Yijing. All these years, she always felt that she owed this child.


    "Why did I hit her? Why don''t you ask her what she did?"


    "What did I do? I''m just in love with Qin Yi, so why did you hit me?" Gao Yijing was stirred up.


    In the crowd, a pleasant-sounding voice resounded all of a sudden, "Did I hear wrongly? Gao Yijing, you said that we''re having an affair?"

 Chapter 655: Encounter (5)

    The youth''s voice was clear, like a stream of water. It was very pleasant to the ears.Everyone subconsciously made way just for that man behind the youth.


    That was the Young Emperor ah.


    Gao Yijing was startled when she heard Qin Yi''s voice. Why was her voice coming from the front, and if Qin Yi was in front, then who was the man on the bed?


    Gao Yijing turned around in shock and realized that the originally handsome youth had suddenly become a wretched-looking man.


    The man was quite good-looking and handsome, but no matter how you looked at him, he had a vulgar aura around him.


    "Who''s that?" Gao Yijing screamed, completely losing her image of a wise and virtuous lady.


    Gao Yijing was a scheming person. She had clearly disliked the Gao family for over 20 years, but still acted as if they got along very well on the surface.


    Qin Yi was the only time she had indulged herself, but just this once had ruined her life.


    The man on the bed awkwardly covered his vital parts, his expression remaining unchanged when he saw the gossipy eyes in the crowd. With a mouth full of white teeth, he was really quite handsome, but he had a sleazy air around him.


    "Jing, what are you doing? Everyone knows about us now, there''s nothing to hide."


    The man looked at Gao Yijing, exuding tenderness and love but still appearing wretched.


    After speaking, the man looked at Gao Fengji and Mrs. Gao, speaking up, "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, forgive me and Jing for not being able to control ourselves. I believe that as an experienced hand, you guys can understand that when this dry wood meets fire¡­ You know men, father-in-law. You would understand."


    The man gave a wretched smile and his originally handsome face completely changed, especially with his current action...


    When they broke in, these two people were still excited. Even when they were interrupted, the man''s little brother was still in high spirits.


    Its head was still emerging from time to time.


    The women present blushed shyly and turned away. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    They were cursing in their hearts¡ªhow shameless! They didn''t expect that the elegant Gao Yijing was actually so unrestrained in private.


    When Yun Huan came in, he immediately raised his brows and appeared upset as he looked at the man on the bed with a gloomy expression. It was a hot summer, but the room''s temperature was suddenly very low.


    Yun Huan stood in front of Qin Yi, his tall body completely blocking her.


    When the man on the bed saw Yun Huan''s deathly stare, he suddenly trembled.


    This man was too terrifying. But since when did he provoke him?


    With her view blocked, Qin Yi was a little unhappy. As a fake man, she was still quite short when compared to Yun Huan, even though she was 1.7 meters tall.


    "You''re blocking me."


    Yun Huan turned his head and rubbed Qin Yi''s head dotingly. His voice was gentle only towards Qin Yi, "Be good. This would dirty your eyes. You''re still young, you can''t see this."


    The people around them exploded. Oh god, was this still the Young Emperor that was known to be accompanied by spider lilies? He was so gentle and doting, were they seeing things?


    Didn''t Gao Fengji say that this groom had offended the Young Emperor? Why did it look like the two people had a deep relationship?


    Everyone was a little stunned, but Gao Fengji was suffering. The thing he was most worried about had happened. This Qin Yi hadn''t offended Yun Huan but had great relations with him.


    What was he going to do? If he had known sooner, he would have waited for a while. Great, now he had offended two ancestors.

 Chapter 656: Encounter (6)

    Gao Fengji felt like he had unprecedented bad luck, and Gao Yijing just had to get into trouble at this moment.At this moment, Gao Fengji suddenly pushed the blame onto Qin Yi. This boy was really too much. He clearly had a great relationship with Yun Huan, so why didn''t he tell them? He just had to embarrass him in front of the Young Emperor.


    Gao Fengji now had a bad impression of Qin Yi, but because of the Young Emperor, he was still very cautious.


    If Yun Huan didn''t mention it, Qin Yi wouldn''t have noticed this. Seeing the man''s stubborn face, Qin Yi sighed, "I got it, I won''t look."


    "Good."


    Such an obedient Qin Yi made it hard for Yun Huan to control his wolf mouth. He gently kissed the top of Qin Yi''s head and his usually indifferent peach blossom eyes were blazing hot.


    "I''ll make you peach blossom crisps later." Yun Huan said, voice extremely gentle.


    Peach blossom crisps were Qin Yi''s favorite snack, but it was difficult to make and she was an extremely lazy person. Fortunately, the ones that Yun Huan made were very delicious.


    But this man always didn''t make much, because she wouldn''t have a proper meal once she had too many crisps. That wasn''t true, she would just skip a meal at most, but in the end, this man kicked up a huge fuss.


    The two people were showing off their love like there wasn''t anyone around, but the people around them had their jaws dropped.


    What the hell! He- They- What did they just see?


    Young Emperor! Yun Huan! Kissed- He kissed Qin Yi!


    This wasn''t the most shocking; the most shocking part was that this Qin Yi was a man, alright! A man!


    It seemed like the rumors were true: The Young Emperor Yun Huan was gay! No wonder he didn''t like to get close to women, only keeping men by his side all these years. He also didn''t like women getting near him.


    The crowd was surprised, but Gao Yijing went crazy.


    From the moment Yun Huan came in, she couldn''t see anyone else.


    It was him! The man of her dreams had come.


    He still looked the same as when she had first laid eyes on him. With thick, sharp brows and pale pink lips with the perfect thickness, it made people want to kiss him.


    But she was in a shameful state and only had the bed covers over her body. Also, she had been seen by so many people sleeping with a wretched man. Everything- Everything was ruined...


    Why?! Why did it have to be today?! Why?!


    So when she saw Yun Huan kissing Qin Yi, that string in Gao Yijing''s mind finally broke. She loved him so much, but he fell in love with someone else, and this person was her brother-in-law, someone she was interested in as well.


    How could she bear it? S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps it was the burning gazes of the people around that made Qin Yi finally feel a little uncomfortable. She frowned and took a glance.


    Everyone around them retracted their gazes, and at this moment, they realized that this youth seemed to be just like Yun Huan and shouldn''t be provoked.


    "Yun- Yun Huan, you- Do you still remember me?" Gao Yijing stuttered. There was the joy of reunion and the shyness of a young girl in her eyes.


    She finally couldn''t hold it back anymore and opened her mouth.


    However, the crowd was puzzled. Had Gao Yijing lost her mind? She just slept with another man and was now trying to confess her love to someone else?


    More importantly, this person was Yun Huan. Everyone looked at Gao Yijing, taking pleasure in her misfortune, wanting to see how she was going to slap herself in the face.


    "This¡­ Young Emperor ah, do you remember our child, Jing? Our Jing also said that you''re her savior. Ever since then, Jing has been talking about you and said that she wanted to repay you for saving her life."


    Mrs. Gao suddenly opened her mouth.

 Chapter 657: Encounter (7)

    No matter how bad Gao Yijing was, she was still the daughter she pitied the most. In a situation like this, as her mother, she naturally had to stand up for her daughter.As long as they insisted that Jing was deceived, no one could say anything.


    Moreover, they wouldn''t insist on her becoming Yun Huan''s wife. She could just be his mistress.


    These days, people with statuses like Yun Huan could have as many women as they wanted.


    As for Qin Yi, Mrs. Gao thought that Yun Huan was just playing, and even if he really liked Qin Yi, he couldn''t refuse other women. After all, no men could resist women.


    This Qin Yi just had a nice face.


    The moment Mrs. Gao spoke, Gao Fengji immediately scolded her, "Shut up! Do you have the right to speak now, huh?" s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Gao Fengji knew what Mrs. Gao was thinking, but he had a feeling that Yun Huan was serious about Qin Yi.


    Mrs. Gao rolled her eyes at Gao Fengji and ignored him. She continued speaking to Yun Huan, "Our Jing is beautiful and ladylike. Many people want to marry her, but this girl ah, she''s very stubborn and keeps wanting to repay your kindness."


    Mrs. Gao was basically asking Yun Huan to accept Gao Yijing.


    All the people around them gave Mrs. Gao a contemptuous look. Was she talking in her sleep? Yes, Gao Yijing was beautiful, but ladylike? They agreed with that previously, but right now, it was a slap in the face.


    "Hey, hey, hey! I''m still here! Have you forgotten about me?" The wretched man on the bed cried out in disgruntlement.


    "Shut up, you''re not allowed to speak here." Mrs. Gao glared at the wretched man who had ruined her Jing. She would teach him a lesson later.


    The wretched man kept quiet and stopped talking.


    "Yun Huan, Jing will wait on you in the future."


    Gao Yijing looked at Yun Huan with a hint of shyness in her eyes, but everybody felt disgusted.


    Qin Yi laughed. This Gao Yijing was indeed the same as in her previous life. It was as if Gao Yijing had lost her life the moment she saw Yun Huan.


    Qin Yi let go of Yun Huan and placed her hands in her pockets. She looked at Gao Yijing. Those phoenix eyes clearly didn''t have any expression, but they made Gao Yijing feel very fearful.


    "You guys have been looking for a lover for my man so blatantly, but have you asked for my consent?" Qin Yi sneered.


    They wanted to find a mistress for Yun Huan, even doing it right in front of her.


    Were they courting death, courting death, or courting death?


    Yun Huan smiled as he looked at Qin Yi. This little fella was just so cute when she was protecting him.


    Why was Qin Yi so precious, huh?


    "Qin Yi, you''re a man and Yun Huan is so outstanding. He definitely needs someone to take care of him so that he wouldn''t have any worries and could cultivate better. You''re a man and aren''t as meticulous as a woman. You should not be so willful."


    Mrs. Gao changed from being mean and to motherly all of a sudden. It really made one sick, just looking at her.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, I''m not the one taking care of Yun Huan, but he''s the one taking care of me, allowing me to be free from worries. Between us, I''m the master. You guys have misunderstood."


    Qin Yi''s words left the crowd in disbelief. What was happening here? The Young Emperor was the submissive one?


    "En, Qiqi is the master in our family," Yun Huan said without hesitation.


    Qin Yi was the master in the family. Being a henpecked husband was beautiful and blissful. What Qiqi said was accurate.

 Chapter 658: Encounter (8)

    "This¡­"  S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Mrs. Gao was speechless for a while. She did not expect that between Qin Yi and Yun Huan, Qin Yi was the one in charge.


    "And, even if I find a lover for Yun Huan, she will have to be clean at least. Yun Huan and I are obsessed with cleanliness, and this woman is so dirty, she would only disgust us," Qin Yi spoke unhurriedly.


    Sure enough, the moment she spoke, Gao Yijing''s expression changed completely, like she was about to cry.


    "En, I hate dirty stuff," Yun Huan spoke casually. It was like a dagger had been stabbed hard into Gao Yijing''s heart.


    Everyone could see that Yun Huan was speaking up for Qin Yi.


    "I was somewhat hesitant at first, but what can I do now that Mrs. Gao and Gao Yijing have completely annoyed me? I won''t be polite, then," Qin Yi chuckled out loud. Her handsome face was pleasing to the eye, yet it gave one goosebumps.


    However, the Young Emperor was still looking at Qin Yi tenderly.


    "En, as long as you''re happy."


    "What did you do?" Gao Fengji had a bad feeling about this. He hurriedly said, "Don''t forget that you and Yanyan are still an unmarried couple, although it was the past."


    Gao Fengji wasn''t very confident, but he still held on to a little hope.


    If he didn''t bring this up, Yun Huan wouldn''t feel anything, but the moment he said this, Yun Huan was enraged. If he hadn''t come in time, his little bride would have become someone else''s groom.


    "Tsk."


    There was a mocking smile in the corner of Yun Huan''s mouth.


    "Qin Yi, you don''t want to marry me at all, do you?" The bride, Gao Yan, finally spoke up, but she was in a daze, like she didn''t want to believe it.


    "En, I''ve said for a long time that I don''t like you."


    Qin Yi did not deny it. In fact, Qin Yi had been very clear, and Gao Yan knew it as well. She had simply refused to believe, wanting to immerse herself in her imagination.


    She imagined that Qin Yi loved her very much.


    "You''ve had a motive from the start, haven''t you? Who are you?"


    Gao Fengji finally came to his senses. However, he only realized at this moment.


    "What motive ah? Nothing special, but I have a friend with the surname ''Gao'' and you guys offended her, so I was just outraged by the injustice done to a friend. Those who want to leave, you better leave now. Otherwise, I am not responsible for what happens later," Qin Yi smiled gently. She was so good-looking but looked just like a demon at the same time.


    "Let''s go, let''s go," someone yelled, and all the guests fled the scene.


    At that moment, there was only Qin Yi, Yun Huan, and the Gao family left.


    Gao Fengji was shaking slightly. He was in disbelief and his voice was trembling, "You''re talking about Wenwen?"


    Gao Fengji''s reaction actually surprised Qin Yi. What''s going on? Gao Fengji looked like he cared about Qingge, but Qingge said that Gao Fengji didn''t care about her at all.


    With that thought, she looked at Mrs. Gao. Usually, the stepmothers in the play are full of crafty plots.


    "Yes," Qin Yi replied plainly. She wanted Gao Fengji to feel regret. Whether he was really nice to Qingge or not, it was a fact that he abandoned her. It was also a fact that Qin Yi wanted to avenge Qingge.


    "Wenwen, where''s Wenwen?" Gao Fengji trembled as he asked. There was a tinge of hope in his eyes, even a slight sense of longing.

 Chapter 659: G-City (1)

    "I won''t tell you." Qin Yi looked at Gao Fengji indifferently. "You haven''t asked about her after all these years, so why are you putting on an act right now?"When you married this woman, she severed all ties with you. Her surname isn''t Gao, and her name isn''t Gao Wen. She has her own life now."


    Qin Yi''s words were like countless fine needles stabbing into Gao Fengji''s heart. Even breathing felt very painful.


    "But as a friend, I obviously can''t accept this."


    "I..."


    Gao Fengji smiled bitterly. There was an indescribable dejectedness to him.


    "She''s right to hate me," Gao Fengji mumbled, but there was a different kind of bitterness in his heart. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing the name ''Gao Wen,'' Mrs. Gao went silent, and no one saw the resentment that flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    She had defeated that b*tch but couldn''t defeat that b*tch''s daughter. Gao Fengji really loved this eldest daughter of his. She might have had three children, but all three of them put together still couldn''t be compared to that little b*tch.


    She hated it. Why wasn''t this little b*tch dead yet?


    Qin Yi elegantly removed the bow on her outfit and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, "I wish you a pleasant next life."


    After speaking, Qin Yi pulled Yun Huan away.


    Gao Fengji was immersed in his own grief and did not stop Qin Yi and Yun Huan. Of course, he couldn''t even if he wanted to.


    Gao Yijing was stunned for a moment and hadn''t returned to her senses from the blow. When she sobered up, Qin Yi and Yun Huan had left.


    She choked as she stood up, not even caring when the covers slipped off her body as she rushed out, fully naked.


    "Yun Huan, don''t leave me! I really love you!"


    "Jing, come back." Mrs. Gao returned to her senses after recalling the past and saw Gao Yijing rushing out naked. She quickly chased after her.


    In the end, she found Gao Yijing standing still at the door.


    "Mom, Mom, there are so many zombies."


    Gao Yijing''s voice trembled slightly, and if one looked closely, one would find that her legs were shaking.


    Qin Yi helplessly pushed the insatiable man and raised her beautiful brows, "Yun Huan, that''s enough."


    However, this slightly seductive voice didn''t hold any hint of a threat and made the man on top of her even crazier.


    Yun Huan lifted his head, his peach blossom eyes glistening as his faint pink lips raised slightly. He had an indefinable sex appeal.


    "Not enough, how could it be enough? Qiqi, I have to punish you," Yun Huan said, lowering his head again.


    There was heavy breathing, and the atmosphere was charming and gentle as Qin Yi gasped for air. All she felt was a burst of fireworks, but she also felt like a fish on the shore, parched and unbearable.


    "I have something, I don''t know if I can say-"


    This was what Qin Yi said to Yun Huan the moment before she fainted.


    When Qin Yi woke up, her entire body felt sore, and her legs and stomach were shaking as she knitted her brows. Her physique didn''t lose out to guys at all, but even so, she still failed to last all the way yesterday, fainting in the end.


    The tiredness around her waist made Qin Yi appear even more upset. Compared to the icy Qin Yi, Yun Huan could be said to be like the spring breeze. His face was flushed and glowing.


    He prepared a lovely breakfast and couldn''t wait to serve it, but in the end, what he saw was a gloomy Qin Yi.


    Yun Huan placed the breakfast on the table, then came over to put on a pair of shoes for Qin Yi.


    "Qiqi, are you hungry yet? I''ve prepared breakfast. It''s your favorite food."

 Chapter 660: G-City (2)

    Qin Yi''s mouth froze¡ªwas he giving her sweet jujube after slapping her? Huh?Uh, why did this sentence sound a little weird?


    Qin Yi frowned.


    Forget it, she wasn''t going to care so much. She was indeed really hungry now.


    Qin Yi was hungry and ate very quickly, but she still had a graceful temperament which caused a burst of flames to appear in Yun Huan''s eyes as he watched her.


    Qin Yi was very familiar with this gaze and glared harshly at Yun Huan. But as she had just gotten her belly filled, her gaze was charming and didn''t have any hint of threat at all.


    However, even if Yun Huan had something else in mind, he still cared about Qin Yi''s body, so he merely thought about it without taking action.


    After Qin Yi was done eating, Yun Huan went forward to rub her waist to relieve fatigue.


    "Yun Huan, I forgot to tell you yesterday that I''m going to G-City. I suspect that Dr. Lin is there," Qin Yi said casually.


    Yun Huan''s hands did not stop moving, but his peach blossom eyes turned a little cold, although it was not directed to Qin Yi. "En, got it. Let''s go and take a look."


    Yun Huan hated Dr. Lin, but he had to admit that he was grateful to Dr. Lin for saving Yun Xuan. However, that didn''t mean that he could ignore everything else.


    He must save Xiao Xuan.


    But he hated himself. Xiaoxuan had been so close to him all these years, yet he had no idea at all.


    Perhaps Yun Huan''s iciness was too obvious, because Qin Yi placed her small hand on Yun Huan''s hand, "Don''t think too much, it''s not your fault. Dr. Lin is too secretive. I''m sure you investigated quite a bit about him, but couldn''t find much, right?"


    This was really not Yun Huan''s fault. She knew how mysterious Dr. Lin was and Yun Huan had already done the best he could.


    "En."


    Yun Huan hugged Qin Yi. His smooth chin rubbed against her head and was filled with tender feelings at this moment.


    When Qin Yi and Yun Huan were done packing up, it was already noon. After they went out, Qin Yi then realized that they were still at B-City. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Last night, after she and Yun Huan left, this man carried her over his shoulder, and she didn''t know where this person was taking her.


    When she and Yun Huan left the place, they automatically lowered their presence, so that even if they appeared in front of the public, people would consciously ignore them.


    "Ay, did you hear about it? Not sure what happened yesterday, but a group of zombies suddenly rushed out. The people at the base were frightened but somehow, this group of zombies seemed like they were being controlled and only targeted the Gao family."


    People have loved gossiping since ancient times, and it was no different now. Even if Gao Fengji was their base chief, that didn''t stop them from gossiping.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Yesterday''s show was really wonderful ah. First, the eldest daughter of the Gao family had an affair with a man during her younger sister''s wedding, and even treated that man as her brother-in-law. Then, Young Emperor Yun Huan actually came over."


    It was a man who was talking, and his expression was very exaggerated.


    But the people around him listened with keen interest. Not everyone knew what had happened in the Gao family, and now that someone was talking about it, it would naturally attract a large group of people.


    "Quick, quick, tell us! What happened next?" Someone couldn''t take the suspense and asked hurriedly.


    "What happened next? Let me tell you, this Young Emperor doesn''t get close to any woman because he actually likes men. You guys haven''t seen that Qin Yi ah. Although he''s a guy, he''s extremely beautiful and could be said to be of unrivalled beauty. Hence, this Young Emperor obviously had his eye on that Qin Yi."

 Chapter 661: G-City (3)

    The person speaking was beaming with joy. Seeing that everyone was paying so much attention to him, he was very satisfied.He cleared his throat a few times before continuing, "This Young Emperor had his eye on Qin Yi, so Base Chief Gao obviously didn''t oppose it. This is the Young Emperor ah, also known as the King of Hell, but who knew that this Base Chief Gao was so greedy and still wanted to push Gao Yijing onto the Young Emperor. This Gao Yijing was an impure woman, not to mention the fact that the Young Emperor didn''t like women, so when Base Chief Gao did this, it naturally infuriated the Young Emperor. Hence, last night, the zombies only attacked the Gao family, and nobody else.


    "I heard that Mrs. Gao was scratched on the face by a zombie, and so was Gao Yijing. Base Chief Gao was slightly injured, but Gao Yan and Gao Yijin were fine."


    The person speaking continued and the crowd was shocked. This Young Emperor was indeed the Young Emperor¡ªhe had a treacherous way of dealing with things and was ruthless and cold. Just because of one disagreement, he started a fight.


    He was indeed worthy of the title King of Hell.


    After today, Young Emperor Yun Huan was known to be gay and cruel. Little did the people know about a Qin Yi behind the scenes.


    "You''re going to be famous, and these base chiefs won''t be sending women to you anymore, but a lot of beautiful men instead," Qin Yi said indifferently, but a hint of craftiness flashed in her eyes. She also looked like she was rejoicing in his misfortune.


    Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s head helplessly and his thin, sexy lips went close to Qin Yi round earlobes, "Whether I''m gay or not, don''t you know? If you really don''t, you can give it a try tonight."


    Qin Yi''s ears were tingling, and she subconsciously rubbed her earlobe, then maintained a distance from a certain beastly man, "I don''t know, neither do I want to know."


    After saying that, Qin Yi walked towards the door. She was satisfied after knowing what happened to the Gao family and was now rushing to meet Qingge.


    Yun Huan chuckled softly¡ªthe little fella was embarrassed.


    Now that the Gao family was in trouble, this B-City was no longer as rigorous as in the past, so Qin Yi and Yun Huan could go outside ostentatiously.


    As Qin Yi was worried about Feng Qingge, she quickly walked towards their agreed location, but what was waiting for her was a seductive Feng Qingge.


    This person was yawning and looked like she wasn''t awake yet. The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, and seeing this person''s flushed and glowing complexion, she already knew what had happened.


    "Oh, Little Yiyi, why did you come so early?"


    Feng Qingge''s outfit was unkempt, the long red skirt sloppy, and she appeared very charming.


    "Early? It''s noon! You can really sleep, huh? You''re becoming more and more like a certain animal." After spending so much time with Feng Qingge, Qin Yi also became sharp-tongued.


    Feng Qingge looked at the sky and saw that the sun was indeed shining brightly. But she was still very sleepy and had been very sleepy recently. A man broke into her tent last night and pressed down on her all night, so it was not surprising that she was tired.


    "This is...?" Yun Huan came forward to put his arm around Qin Yi''s shoulder, showing his sovereignty. He could tell that this Qin Yi had an endless stream of lousy suitors. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only male suitors, but she also had female suitors, giving him a big headache. He really wanted to shrink Qin Yi and carry her around in a bag.


    Especially due to this woman in front of them. To be honest, she was very beautiful.


    Qin Yi obviously knew what Yun Huan was thinking, so she explained, "She is Feng Qingge. I told you about her before."


    Yun Huan was taken aback. He knew about Feng Qingge, the person who came from another world, but Qin Yi treated her like an older sister.

 Chapter 662: G-City (4)

    Those people that Qin Yi regarded as a family were all really nice to her. Each time Qin Yi talked about this older sister from Star Continent, she always had a look of disdain, but there was some gentleness and a smile in her eyes.So much so that Yun Huan had a good impression of Feng Qingge.


    "Hello, I''m Yun Huan."


    Yun Huan wasn''t very friendly, but he was quite warm.


    "I know, Little Yiyi talked about you often." Feng Qingge looked at the wonderful man in front of her with a smile. "Not bad, not bad. His face passed the test, his body passed the test, and his strength also passed the test. Not bad, not bad, this brother-in-law is great."


    Yun Huan felt uneasy because of Feng Qingge''s intruding stare but he still tried to be nice.


    "Ge, who are you talking to?" A gentle voice resounded, as warm as the spring breeze.


    Then, Qin Yi saw Jun Moli coming out from Feng Qingge''s tent. That evil face was white and ruddy, and he even had a smile in his eyes.


    As a man, Yun Huan could naturally see the delight radiating from Jun Moli''s body, and when he saw where Jun Moli had come out from, Yun Huan realized that he had been wrong before.


    This man was not his little fella''s man but Feng Qingge''s. He probably got separated from Feng Qingge and heard Qin Yi''s name, so he wanted to follow him to look for Feng Qingge.


    Yun Huan managed to roughly guess this in just a short while.


    "Ghost Emperor."


    Qin Yi looked indifferently at Jun Moli. She obviously knew Jun Moli; recalling that period of time when she was captured by the Ghost Emperor at the Star Continent, the corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched.


    "Qin Yi."


    Qin Yi''s attitude was cold toward Jun Moli, but Jun Moli was very friendly with Qin Yi. It could even be said that he was trying to curry favor.


    Speaking of this, a certain someone caused this trouble for himself. Previously, Jun Moli didn''t know Qin Yi''s true identity and thought that Feng Qingge really fell in love with someone else. His jealousy took over and he actually captured Qin Yi, bringing her back to the ghost palace. Although he didn''t really torture Qin Yi, it wasn''t very nice.


    Therefore, after Jun Moli found out the truth, he would always be terrified of this beloved younger sister of Feng Qingge.


    Just as they were talking, Wang Wenwen and Ze Ning came over as well. Ze Ning was smart and he sensed Qin Yi''s aura the moment she was nearby.


    Hence, they immediately rushed over.


    Ze Ning had been by Qin Yi''s side the whole time and this was the first time they were apart for long. He wasn''t sure why, but he always felt somewhat listless.


    "Xiao Qi, you''re back."


    Zombie Ze Ning was very well-behaved. He was clean and cute, and when he saw that Qin Yi had returned, he automatically pulled on the corner of her clothing.


    This made a certain man very unhappy. He glanced coldly at Ze Ning, and this well-behaved teenager suddenly felt a chill run down his spine as he leaned closer to Qin Yi instinctively.


    Qin Yi frowned, "Ze Ning is my younger brother. Don''t bully him."


    What a petty man. Qin Yi had to warn Yun Huan. She was aware of this man''s jealousy and knowing how simple-minded Ze Ning was, he wouldn''t be a match for Yun Huan. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The corners of Yun Huan''s mouth twitched. His wife liked "picking people up" everywhere she went and called them her family, constantly lowering his position in her heart.


    This wasn''t a good thing at all ah. It''s true that there had been less of an emotional connection between them lately, but¡­


    Well, they could continue tonight.


    With that thought, the cold air around Yun Huan dissipated. When the sensitive Ze Ning found that this aggressive man was less hostile towards him, he finally relaxed a bit.

 Chapter 663: G-City (5)

    Ze Ning was now relaxed, but Wang Wenwen was a little nervous, carefully hiding a distance away.What was she going to do? Yun Huan was making a punitive expedition against her now. What should she do? If she had known sooner, she wouldn''t have kidnapped Prince Charming.


    But thankfully, Yun Huan wasn''t mad at her, and this made Wang Wenwen feel at ease. But who knew that our Young Emperor was just suppressing the anger in his heart?


    It was rare for so many people to be gathered together, so they had a scrumptious lunch, and of course, Yun Huan was the cook.


    After eating, everyone was about to pack up and continue on their journey when Yang Cheng rushed over anxiously.


    "Qin Yi, Chu Jiaojiao and the other two people have escaped!"


    Yang Cheng felt somewhat guilty. He was in charge of watching these three people but when he went to eat today, he didn''t bring them out, and they had escaped when he wasn''t paying attention.


    At the same time, he was afraid. Qin Yi has been very nice to him these few days, but he knew that he was just an outsider. If something really happened, with this guy''s strength, Qin Yi would be able to abuse him like a dog.


    Qin Yi wasn''t surprised when she heard that Chu Jiaojiao and the other two people had escaped. She put down the bag in her hand and told Yang Cheng, "Take me there to see."


    "Sure."


    Yang Cheng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart when Qin Yi didn''t blame him, quickly bringing her over.


    Chu Jiaojiao and the others had been tied up in the tent so that they couldn''t leave his sight, even when he was asleep.


    When Qin Yi entered, she saw the broken ropes on the floor. These three people really had some tricks up their sleeves; one must know that the ropes that Qin Yi prepared weren''t so easily broken and they had disappeared within such a short span of time¡ªthey had probably planned this for a very long time.


    "Qin Yi, what are we going to do? Should we chase after them?" Yang Cheng asked timidly.


    Qin Yi waved, "No need, let them go."


    Actually, Feng Qingge was the one who wanted these three people. Otherwise, Qin Yi wouldn''t have asked for them from Yang Cheng in the first place. Unfortunately, that woman got lazy and didn''t think of how to teach these three a lesson, giving them a chance to escape instead.


    However, did they really think it was so easy to escape? Qin Yi didn''t have a big feud with these three people, but there was still a little grudge.


    Yang Cheng shuddered.


    Oh my, oh my, why was this Qin Yi smiling so creepily?


    The escape of Chu Jiaojiao and the others didn''t cause a huge reaction and Feng Qingge, who was the one who wanted these three people, simply waved lazily after she found out.


    "Let them escape, then. They think that it''s so easy to escape? They should learn a little lesson."


    Qin Yi thought about it, "What did you do?" S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Qingge shrugged, "Nothing much, I just gave them a few little presents."


    Qin Yi smiled, "What a coincidence, I gave them a few little presents too."


    Qin Yi and the rest continued on their journey towards G-City. At the same time, Chu Jiaojiao and the other two people were running for their lives.


    Mrs. Chu was old and a little plump, and she also had to drag a crazy Chu Jiaojiao too. After some time. she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Ziyue ah, let''s- Let''s take a break. I can''t run anymore."


    Yang Ziyue lifted her delicate little face and frowned disapprovingly, "Aunty, we can''t rest. We must leave quickly! It''ll be bad if those people catch up with us."


    Mrs. Chu didn''t listen to her and sat down on the ground, panting, "I can''t do it, I can''t walk anymore. Ziyue ah, why did we escape? Qin Yi didn''t treat us too badly."

 Chapter 664: G-City (6)

    Mrs. Chu regretted escaping. Actually, they lived quite comfortably when they were with Qin Yi. Nobody forced them to work and they had a bowl of porridge for every meal.It was rice porridge ah, and although there was less rice than soup, they were really grains of rice. One must understand that only upper-class people were able to eat rice, and they couldn''t eat such wonderful food when they were in Z-City.


    "Aunty, how could you think that way? Do you want to follow them forever? They''re bad people ah. Or are you saying that you want to bow and bend your knees and be their slaves forever?" Yang Ziyue''s delicate face suddenly became somewhat sinister.


    Yang Ziyue had thought a lot during this period of time. The originally timid girl she once was had completely transformed, and now she knew that power and strength were more important than anything else. As long as you had these, nobody would dare to touch you, even if you had done something that was devoid of conscience.


    Yang Ziyue''s face contorted with resentment and she didn''t look as innocent as before.


    "But where do we go? Besides, how are we going to survive in the future? None of us aren''t ability users, and as women, we can only sell our bodies, so isn''t it better to be by Qin Yi''s side?" Mrs. Chu muttered softly, disapproving of Yang Ziyue''s idea in her heart. How was this any better than being Qin Yi''s slave?


    If she had a choice, she would rather stay by Qin Yi''s side. They may be slaves, but this group of people was nice towards them, and did not scold or hit them.


    Chu Jiaojiao''s eyes reddened and she began struggling when she heard Qin Yi''s name.


    "Qin Yi, where is Qin Yi?! This b*tch, I want to kill her! Kill her! Haha!"


    Yang Ziyue frowned and looked at the crazy Chu Jiaojiao with disdain. Perhaps Yang Ziyue had let herself go and did not put on a pretense anymore.


    She now dared to do the things she wouldn''t have dared to say or do in the past.


    "Be good, Jiaojiao, there is no Qin Yi here."


    She was still her daughter at the end of the day, and even when Chu Jiaojiao became this way, Mrs. Chu still took care of Chu Jiaojiao.


    However, Yang Ziyue simply could not stand looking at this. She had been an outcast in the Chu family ever since she was a child; she wasn''t a child of the Chu family and Grandpa Chu was the one who picked her up outside and brought her back.


    All these years, she was in an awkward position in the Chu family. Mrs. Chu didn''t want to adopt her, so she could only call them ''uncle'' and ''aunty.'' Thankfully, Grandpa Chu doted on her.


    However, this made Mrs. Chu and Chu Jiaojiao very upset. When Grandpa Chu wasn''t looking, they would bully her, causing her to develop a timid nature. As a result, she didn''t dare to speak up at all.


    If she didn''t need Mrs. Chu and Chu Jiaojiao right now, she would really have just left them.


    Yang Ziyue suddenly heard some sounds around them, interrupting her thoughts. When they ran away, they deliberately chose to go through the forest. It was dark and gloomy at this moment and Yang Ziyue felt a little terrified.


    "Aunty, did you hear something?" Yang Ziyue asked, panicking a little.


    No matter how ambitious her thoughts were, Mrs. Chu was right about one thing. They were ordinary people, and if they encountered those zombies or mutated beasts, they probably wouldn''t survive.


    As the saying went, ''The more you fear something, the more likely it is to happen.''


    A few zombies walked toward them, howling, and Yang Ziyue was so frightened that she stood up immediately. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Mrs. Chu was also afraid as she trembled and asked, "Ziyue, what- What are we going to do?"


    Mrs. Chu was about to cry. This was a zombie ah, what were they going to do?


    Why were they so unlucky ah? Didn''t the people in B-City say that there were no zombies in this forest? How did these zombies appear all of a sudden?

 Chapter 665: G-City (7)

    Mrs. Chu never expected that this was Qin Yi and Feng Qingge''s gift to them."Ziyue?"


    Before Mrs. Chu finished her sentence, she felt a push as she stared resentfully at Yang Ziyue''s retreating figure, all while listening to the cries of her daughter.


    Mrs. Chu never thought that the cowardly Yang Ziyue would actually push her at this moment.


    But no matter how unsatisfied she was, she could only close her eyes forever and become food for the zombies.


    Qin Yi didn''t know about the situation over at Chu Jiaojiao''s side and was heading towards G-City. However, they met a group of people blocking the road along the way. Ah no, they should be called a group of zombies.


    The group of zombies in front of them blocked their way and wanted to pounce towards them, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws.


    The driver today was Yang Cheng and Qin Yi was about to get out of the car. In the eyes of others, this was a nightmare, but in Qin Yi''s eyes, this was wealth.


    She couldn''t wait to get out of the car, but someone stopped her.


    "Hey bro, the one driving over there, come over here quickly, don''t fight them. They won''t attack you," a female voice resounded with an unrestrained and frank tone.


    Through the car window, Qin Yi saw a woman not far away; she looked valiant and formidable.


    "Qin Yi, what should I do?" Yang Cheng did not act on his own but asked Qin Yi. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Others may be afraid of this group of zombies, but Yang Cheng wasn''t. Although his grade wasn''t very high, there was a perverted Qin Yi here ah, and the Young Emperor was savage too.


    Yes, Yang Cheng was aware of Yun Huan''s identity. Of course, when he first found out, he almost knelt down in fear, but after spending some time together, he realized that, unlike what he had heard, the Young Emperor wasn''t cold-hearted and didn''t kill people like scything flax.


    At least, when Qin Yi was present, this man had a tender side to him too.


    "Drive over to that woman''s side."


    Qin Yi suddenly changed her mind and did not take on the army of zombies.


    The army of zombies, who were all clamoring, had no idea that they had dodged a bullet today and hadn''t become food for some people.


    Yang Cheng drove over obediently, and Qin Yi got out of the car. At a closer distance, the woman in front of her was quite good-looking. She wasn''t devastatingly beautiful, but she was the kind that was easy on the eye.


    She had short hair, a valiant appearance, a clean face, and a tall figure. Qin Yi was considered quite tall among women, but the woman before her was slightly taller than her.


    The woman seemed somewhat surprised that the person who got off the car was actually a youth, a stunning youth who looked like he had walked out of a painting. A hint of astonishment and appreciation flashed in her eyes.


    "Hello, my name is Yu Meng, and the army of zombies in front of you has been here for some time. If you don''t attack them, they won''t attack you."


    She was a cool girl but had a very feminine name. Yu Meng had a smile on her face and gave Qin Yi a kind reminder.


    This was Qin Yi seemed really young and age could sometimes be linked with strength. Qin Yi looked young, so it gave people the impression that she wasn''t strong.


    But she was well-dressed and had a ruddy complexion, so she looked like someone with powerful connections.


    "Hello, I''m Qin Yi. I''d like to ask how long these zombies have been here? Why wouldn''t they take the initiative to attack humans?"


    This was what Qin Yi was interested in¡ªzombies who wouldn''t take the initiative to attack humans. This was quite interesting.

 Chapter 666: G-City (8)

    "I truly have no idea about that. It was roughly half a month ago when a large zombie army appeared out of nowhere and blocked this location, preventing anyone from passing through. But strange enough, as long as you didn''t attack them, they wouldn''t attack you."Yu Meng explained everything to Qin Yi patiently, telling her everything she knew.


    "I see, but we wish to go into G-City. If we can''t enter from this location, do you know of any alternatives?"


    It was impossible for them to change paths. She had to enter G-City since she knew that Doctor Lin and Yun Xuan were most probably inside. Qin Yi so badly wanted to charge into G-City, but her rationality told her to calm down.


    "Ah, you guys want to go to G-City too? I want to as well, but I am originally a member of G-City base and came out a month ago on a mission. Who knew that when I returned, the horde of zombies would be there blocking the road? But I am sorry to tell you this, aside from this road, there is no other way to enter G-City."


    Yu Meng''s voice was somewhat depressed. If there were other routes, she would have returned to the base long ago. She was eager to return and resolve the issue inside the base.


    "I see," Qin Yi scratched her chin as her phoenix eyes gleamed with a dangerous light. Her mouth curved upwards, "It seems like there''s only one way."


    Yu Meng was slightly suspicious, but she had a good feeling about the youth. It was gradually turning dark and night was approaching.


    Upon thinking about this, Yu Meng spoke up, "Little brother Qin Yi, it''s getting late. Why not rest at our place tonight?"


    Qin Yi thought for a moment before accepting Yu Meng''s invitation. It was late, and although she could deal with the zombie army, it would take some time.


    Furthermore, she had a good feeling towards Yu Meng. She liked this straightforward girl, and Yu Meng was also from G-City. At that moment, Qin Yi needed to know about G-City''s situation.


    "Since you''ve invited me, I won''t refuse such a good offer. I''ll have to trouble you," Qin Yi chuckled, her handsome face becoming even more dazzling.


    It had to be said, a good attractiveness index was a good asset. This masculine woman named Yu Meng, her face actually flushed a red that was hardly seen.


    "You can just call me big sister Yu Meng. This is nothing, making friends outside is good."


    "Then I''ll call you big sister Yu Meng with my utmost respect," Qin Yi replied with a smile.


    Qin Yi liked people like Yu Meng the most. They were straightforward, flexible, and extremely at ease in conversing.


    Qin Yi returned to the vehicle and informed the others of the plan.


    Feng Qingge was sleeping in Jun Moli''s embrace but woke up immediately when she heard that they were about to have dinner.


    "Ah, are we going to eat?" Feng Qingge asked in a daze.


    Qin Yi noticed her recent behavior and received an answer in her heart. She looked at Jun Moli and knew that it did not need to be said. Since Jun Moli did not mention anything, Qin Yi did not pursue the matter.


    "You only know how to eat," Qin Yi laughed, but after dinner, she specially made Feng Qingge''s favorite food.


    Yu Meng only discovered that the group was large and all of them were extremely good looking when they got out of the vehicle.


    Qin Yi kept the vehicle in her origin space. At such a time, dual ability users were that rare anymore.


    But Yu Meng was still surprised, as she did not expect that Qin Yi would be a spatial ability user.


    S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 667: G-City (9)

    Qin Yi followed Yu Meng and arrived at their temporary residence. Yu Meng had been staying there for half a month.It was an artificial lawn not far from the zombie army with many tents that swung with the wind and a simple mud wall that barricaded the place. It was put in place as they were afraid that the zombies might attack at night.


    There were patrols at the entrance who immediately walked over when they saw Yu Meng.


    "Big sister Yu Meng, you''re back."


    They stayed here and Yu Meng would move around the zombie army daily, warning any passersby.


    Of course, whether they listened or not was their own decision.


    "Yes, I''m back. Zhang Yao, Xu Jie, let me introduce you guys. This is Qin Yi and his group. They will be staying over here for a night."


    Yu Meng introduced the two to Qin Yi. They looked behind and carefully sized up Qin Yi''s group.


    When they saw Qin Yi''s group, with their clean clothes, rosy complexion, and a sense of nobility around them, the two quietened down.


    They could not be blamed for being cautious. Only cautious people survived this long. They were once cheated before and almost lost their food source, so they had to be prudent.


    "Hello," the two greeted them.


    Qin Yi noticed their observation but did not sense any hostility from them. She treated it as though she did not see anything and replied, "Hello."


    "Alright, alright, is Hua Guan back?"


    Hua Guan was their chef, and they did not know how long they had to continue staying. Food source was limited, and Hua Guan would occasionally look around to see if there were any food.


    "Hua Guan just got back; we should be able to eat soon."


    Zhang Yao was the one to reply. He was a rather bright and cordial youth.


    Yu Meng laughed, "If that''s the case, I''ll bring Qin Yi and the others in first. You guys can continue."


    "Alright." The two bowed slightly towards Yu Meng and continued their patrols.


    Qin Yi looked at Yu Meng and pondered. From their conversation, Qin Yi could tell that Yu Meng held a high position and the group was extremely united.


    "Let''s go, come with me," Yu Meng gestured to Qin Yi and the group. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She called it a temporary shelter, but it could be considered a small base. Yu Meng''s group numbered close to 30 people.


    Yu Meng brought Qin Yi to the last lawn, where there were four pitched tents.


    "This is usually provided for other people to rest. You guys can stay here for the night. Right, you guys can come along when it''s time for dinner. It''s at the empty space at the front. Everyone will eat together." Yu Meng smiled towards Qin Yi, "I''ll call you guys when it''s time. You guys should rest first."


    Qin Yi smiled and sent Yu Meng off, then packed the tents with Yun Huan and the others. There were four tents and seven of them. No matter how they saw it, it was insufficient.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi had many tents inside the Origin Space, but they only needed one more. Qin Yi and Yun Huan shared one tent, Feng Qingge and Jun Moli shared another, and the others had one tent each.


    After resolving their tent situation, Qin Yi thought about dinner. Although Yu Meng had invited them to eat, how could they take advantage of them?


    Much less to say doing so would most probably make the others unhappy, since food was extremely important in the apocalypse.

 Chapter 668: G-City (9)

    "Yun Huan, let''s make some food and bring it over." It was impossible not to go but preparing some of their own food and bringing it over would not be strange."Yes, I''ll help."


    Yun Huan caressed Qin Yi''s head tenderly. He did not care about Yu Meng at all; he only cared about the little fellow in front of him.


    Qin Yi entered the tent and disappeared from her original position. She had not entered the Origin Space for a long time and decided to take a look since she had things to do.


    Although Yun Huan knew where Qin Yi had gone, when he saw her disappear, a slight panic surfaced in his heart.


    The repercussion of Qin Yi''s accident last time was Yun Huan''s abnormal sense of possession towards her. On a daily basis, he had to control himself the best he could, afraid of scaring her. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But when no one was afraid, this terrifying thought became stronger, to the point that he wanted to break her wings and make her stay with him forever.


    But he knew that if he truly did that, they would no longer be together.


    Inside the Origin Space, Qin Yi was unaware of Yun Huan''s entanglement and felt extremely good.


    The air inside was great, and ever since she visited Star Continent, Spirit Qi pervaded the Origin Space. Although Qin Yi could not use this to train, it made her extremely comfortable.


    Much less to say that the Origin Space had changed because of the Spirit Qi.


    Upon entering, a fat ball charged towards her. She subconsciously grabbed onto this little bomb. It was Xiao Lan.


    Scarlet stood behind Xiao Lan. Ever since her ''marriage,'' Xiao Lan was forced into the Origin Space and an older brother of his wanted him to train.


    "Yiyi, why''re you here?" Xiao Lan missed Qin Yi.


    "I came in to take a look. How are you?" Qin Yi caressed Xiao Lan''s head and asked him with a gentle expression.


    After accompanying Xiao Lan, Qin Yi went over to the vegetable fields. Little plum blossom idly unfolded its branches at the side of the vegetable fields. As a mutated plant, this fertile land was extremely suitable for it.


    Upon seeing Qin Yi, it immediately extended a branch out intimately and rubbed against Qin Yi''s arm.


    "Master, Master, little plum blossom missed you."


    Qin Yi caressed the little flower on little plum blossom, "En, is it suitable here?"


    She did not return frequently. Little spirit fox and Ji could come out to look around, but little plum blossom was too conspicuous. Unable to ensure its safety, Qin Yi did not dare let it out.


    It was due to this that their interactions were extremely little.


    "It is very good here; little plum blossom likes it." Little plum blossom extended its vines joyfully and the flowers on its branches trembled.


    "That''s great to hear."


    Qin Yi looked at the fertile fields, all sorts of vegetables growing there, and because of little plum blossom''s influence, it was extremely fragrant. Eating the vegetables here would be extremely beneficial for the body as well.


    Qin Yi decided on a few different types of dishes: dry pot cabbage, vinegar bok choy, melon pork rib soup, and additionally, some red braised pork.


    Upon settling on the menu, Qin Yi grabbed the ingredients before saying farewell to the inhabitants inside.


    Upon leaving, she plunged into a tight embrace. Yun Huan hugged her tightly, causing her to struggle slightly.


    Yun Huan only released his hands after a long while, his eyes somewhat gloomy, but he managed to conceal it in time.

 Chapter 669: G-City (10)

    "Are the dishes ready?" Yun Huan still had a warm smile, like that gloomy man just now wasn''t him."En, they''re ready. Let''s get started, or we''ll be late."


    Qin Yi was also smiling and didn''t seem to notice the craziness in Yun Huan''s eyes.


    How could she not notice it? When they first met, Qin Yi noticed that Yun Huan had changed. He became depressed and gloomy. The former Yun Huan was also indifferent, but he wasn''t so twisted, and could even be called a pervert.


    Qin Yi knew the reason, but it wasn''t easy to talk this person round. This was a knot in his heart and could only give him a sense of security as much as possible.


    Both people had a lot on their minds, but they couldn''t talk about them, remaining harmonious on the surface.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan were very fast and in less than an hour, they were done with preparing all the dishes. Fragrance wafted through the air, causing Feng Qingge to salivate.


    "Little Yiyi, what delicious food did you prepare ah?" Feng Qingge''s eyes lit up and she rubbed her tummy.


    What was she going to do? She had gained more weight recently. Should she go on a diet?


    Qin Yi looked at Feng Qingge helplessly, "Don''t worry, they are all your favorite foods."


    When Feng Qingge heard that, she immediately forgot about losing weight and going on a diet.


    When Yu Meng came over, she immediately smelled the thick aroma in the air and she looked at Qin Yi grudgingly, "Qin Yi, didn''t we say that we''ll be eating together?"


    Qin Yi smiled, "I obviously wouldn''t decline Big sister Yu Meng''s invitation. My cooking isn''t too bad, so I prepared some dishes. I hope that Big sister Yu Meng likes them."


    Yu Meng sighed in her heart. Yes, she did invite them to dinner, and although the people in the team didn''t look like they minded on the surface, they were slightly uncomfortable.


    But what Qin Yi did would resolve this problem easily.


    "What are you talking about? It is so fragrant, I''m afraid your cooking is better than Hua Guan''s," Yu Meng laughed.


    Qin Yi and the rest followed Yu Meng to the dining location. On a large area of the lawn, more than 30 people were seated in a circle with lots of food around.


    There was food, but they were just some buns, plus some green unknown vegetables, and everyone had a big piece of barbecue meat in front of them.


    Such things were already considered very good in the eyes of Yu Meng and the rest. If Qin Yi wasn''t invited tonight, they wouldn''t have these buns.


    Although they were made with brown rice, it was still real food and was very precious everywhere, especially considering that Yu Meng and the others were trapped here for half a month.


    It could be said that this was their greatest form of courtesy.


    As Qin Yi had expected, there were some people who had displeasure in their eyes when they saw them come empty-handed. Although they did not say it out loud, their expressions were not very friendly.


    Qin Yi swept her gaze around and saw that those with an unfriendly expression had gathered together, and there were about five or six people, including a young lady. It seemed like this group of people treated that young lady as the core.


    "Ay, some people are just so thick-skinned. Everyone is having a hard time and they still want to come over and eat our food."  S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The young lady''s face was delicate and pretty, but her nostrils were very high, which affected her looks.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t talk nonsense," Yu Meng rebuked.


    She really couldn''t stand her uncle''s daughter. She insisted on coming out with them, but in the end, she kept complaining the entire way here.


    If it hadn''t been for her uncle''s face, Yu Meng would have taught her a lesson.

 Chapter 670: G-City (11)

    The base was in trouble, so she was rushing back. If this girl hadn''t provoked a mutated beast along the way, she wouldn''t be trapped here now.Someday, this girl would offend someone.


    "Big sister Meng, why did you scold me? I''m not wrong, aren''t they thick-skinned? They came here to eat and drink. How much food do we have in our team ah? If we let them have our food, what are we going to eat?"


    Yu Yan was not stupid and knew how to play with people''s emotions. As expected, the moment she said this, people who originally didn''t mind began looking at Qin Yi and the others with a different gaze.


    Nowadays, food was equivalent to life ah.


    "Xiao Yan."


    Yu Meng, who knew the truth, was a little embarrassed. Her expression was stern as she frowned, and it seemed like she was really mad.


    Qin Yi smiled as said to Yu Meng, "Big sister Yu Meng, you don''t have to be angry. The young lady is right. We didn''t want to freeload, so we brought some dishes over."


    Qin Yi waved and brought out the prepared dishes from the Origin Space. Taking the number of people into account, Qin Yi prepared large portions.


    Ruddy red braised pork, rich winter melon pork rib soup, saut¨¦ed potato, green pepper and eggplant dish, and so on. There was a rich aroma wafting about, and in comparison, the food that Yu Meng and the others had was subpar.


    Even the higher-ups of the base wouldn''t be able to have such a spread.


    Especially these cabbages and winter melons; these vegetables were hard to buy.


    But this youth had actually prepared so much for them! S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi''s actions made many people embarrassed, especially Yu Yan. Her whole face was green.


    "Ay, I''ve prepared too little. I don''t know if the young lady would like them. I hope you don''t mind."


    Qin Yi seemed a little dissatisfied and looked apologetically at Yu Yan.


    But Yu Yan did the same, and those who were present felt even more embarrassed.


    Yu Yan smiled, but did not speak anymore. She may be willful, but she was a clever girl and knew what was best for her.


    Not talking right now was a sensible act. Also, she really wanted to eat these dishes.


    "Alright, Qin Yi is my guest. Let''s sit together and get ready to eat." Yu Meng glared at Yu Yan, then smiled at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi had embarrassed her, and not only was she not mad at all, she even found this youth quite cute. If it was her, she would probably have left in anger.


    Qin Yi and the rest sat down. She deliberately stayed away from Yu Yan and the others so that those dishes she brought would be very far from them.


    Tsk! She just didn''t want to give them food.


    "Let''s start eating," Yu Meng said, and everyone started eating.


    Qin Yi took out a bowl of chicken soup from the Origin Space and handed it to Feng Qingge.


    "For you."


    Feng Qingge drank a mouthful, "Why don''t you guys have one?"


    Qin Yi took an eggplant with her chopsticks and said slowly, "We don''t need it. You need more nourishment."


    Feng Qingge felt that Qin Yi had a strange look on her face, but she wasn''t sure if her brain wasn''t working well recently and didn''t pay too much attention to it. She thought that Qin Yi merely wanted her to nourish her body.


    On the other side, Jun Moli looked at Qin Yi gratefully.


    On this side, Qin Yi and Yu Meng were chatting jovially while Yu Yan bit her chopsticks in dissatisfaction. She didn''t like Qin Yi, and after how Qin Yi had embarrassed her tonight, she disliked her even more.


    Also, Yu Meng insisted on helping her, and this made her very upset.


    However, the man with long hair in their team was so beautiful. She had never seen such a beautiful man.

 Chapter 671: G-City (12)

    "Big sister Yu Meng, we are going to G-City tomorrow. Do you want to travel with us?" Qin Yi asked.Yu Meng blinked and raised her brows, "You guys know another path?"


    "Why do we need another path? Isn''t there just one right in front of us?" Qin Yi replied with a faint smile. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Meng was surprised, "Are you planning to just charge over? But there is a zombie army ah, and they are no joke."


    Yu Meng looked disapprovingly at Qin Yi¡ªthat group of zombies was not to be messed with.


    "Whether it is a joke or not, Big sister Yu Meng will find out tomorrow. But Big sister Yu Meng, did you find out about G-City already?"


    Qin Yi did not bring up this matter again, whether she believed it or not, they would find out the next day.


    Instead, she was more curious about G-City, which was why she chose to come back with Yu Meng.


    Hearing Qin Yi talked about G-City, Yu Meng''s face darkened slightly, "I know, G-City is going through a reform. The original base chief was ousted, and they got cheated by a thankless wretch."


    Speaking of which, Yu Meng''s eyes were on fire. It was a flame of fury, burning furiously.


    "Big sister Yu Meng, could you tell me more details? Actually, I also heard about this from other people, so I wanted to take a look. Ay, how should I put it? The original base chief Jiang Qing was such a good person, and I wanted to save him this time."


    Qin Yi wasn''t lying. In her previous life, Jiang Qing was a very good base chief. G-City wasn''t big and there weren''t many people. They weren''t strong either, but they were surprisingly united.


    Other than the Imperial base, G-City was the most united one, and all the credit went to Jiang Qing.


    In her previous life, during the years when the zombies attacked the city, she also went to G-City to help and met with Jiang Qing. He was good-natured, but not too overly kind.


    This time, she wanted to go to G-City to look for Dr. Lin and also to help Jiang Qing if she got the chance.


    "I see." Hearing what Qin Yi said, Yu Meng''s gaze turned much gentler. "If I can, I would like to hurry back as well.


    "Actually, I don''t know much about this matter. At that time, I was about to leave the base for a mission, but a group of people came and asked for help. They said that they were injured from the zombies'' attack. Oh right, there was also a youth being carried by someone, but I didn''t see his face."


    Yu Meng had a deep impression of this because she had never seen a man being carried in someone''s arms before. At that time, she thought that this young man was gay.


    "Then, on my way back from my mission, I heard that the base had been taken over by them."


    She didn''t know the specifics.


    Sure enough, it was Dr. Lin.


    Although Yun Huan did not speak, Qin Yi could obviously sense the change in him. She placed her small, cold hand on his to give him strength, but also to calm him down.


    Yun Huan''s big hand wrapped around Qin Yi''s and he gave her a faint smile, telling her that he was all right.


    He really cared about Xiao Xuan, but he also knew that this matter was complicated. With his current strength, he didn''t have a 100 percent chance of winning Dr. Lin.


    If it was in the past, even if there was only a 30 percent chance of winning, he would have braved it out. But after he had Qin Yi in his life, he had someone to worry about. Now he would consider everything carefully before doing anything.


    He didn''t want his wife, whom he has finally gotten with great difficulty, to become someone else''s.


    When that moment came, it would probably be hard to keep the lid of this coffin closed.


    Yu Meng was a very unrestrained and frank girl, so Qin Yi felt pretty good chatting with her. Of course, if a certain man didn''t get fresh with her at night, it would be better.

 Chapter 672: Who Are You (1)

    It was a night of splendor, but fortunately, Yun Huan knew that the morning would be busy and decided to give Qin Yi a break. It was to the extent that she did not wake up feeling that her bottom was sore.Although summer was hot, the morning was still rather cool. Qin Yi woke up and donned the ring, the absolute beauty becoming a handsome young man.


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi with slight anger, asking, "Qiqi, when can you return to your real female self ah?"


    Upon thinking about the women outside that adored Qin Yi, Yun Huan felt jealousy running all over his body. As Qin Yi was a lady and a good person, people that liked her tend to be particularly patient and gentle with her.


    He did not like that.


    Qin Yi stole a glance at Yun Huan indifferently and touched her long hair. Previously, when she left with Wang Wenwen, she had cut her hair short.


    Qin Yi chuckled and stooped down, her red-hot lips closing in on Yun Huan''s ears.


    He could faintly smell her fragrance. This faint smell was like a strong drug that shook his senses.


    In the past, he saw how a few people were willing to die for their women and even lose their family fortune. He looked down on such men.


    He finally knew how it felt because of Qin Yi, realizing why they would lose their fortune and their hearts for a woman.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes were profound and emotional.


    Qin Yi rolled her eyes inwardly. What a hoodlum.


    "You want me to dress as a girl, en?"


    Her faintly hoarse voice was extremely sensual.


    This Qin Yi seemed to have transformed into a vixen of the night, alluring and bewitching.


    Even Yun Huan did not have the ability to resist her.


    But Yun Huan suddenly thought of a problem. If he could not resist her, other men would not be able to at all. If Qiqi regained her female self...


    Yun Huan turned and kissed Qin Yi on the lips, "Forget it, your male disguise is good. Keep with the male disguise."


    What were female rivals in love? It was much better than having guys fawn over Qiqi.


    It had to be said, Yun Huan''s action was sensible. When someone resumed her female self in the future and stunned many bases, it created even more rivals for him.


    Yun Huan wanted another morning kiss when Qin Yi dodged him, "Quickly get up, I''m going to make breakfast."


    Yun Huan was startled, chuckling bitterly. For her to be energetic and capable of avoiding his kiss, it seemed that he had given too much mercy the night before.


    The sweet vegetable porridge with golden crispy crepe satisfied Yu Meng. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Qin Yi, thank you for your hospitality. Your culinary skill is really good, and Hua Guan even told me that your cooking skill far surpasses his.


    Qin Yi had invited Yu Meng over. Of course, she did not eat for free and brought a large jar of milk. It was from a certain mutated beast, extremely nutritious and tasting better than cow''s milk.


    Qin Yi agreed after trying it and gave a big bowl to Feng Qingge. She needed such nutrition.


    "Big sister Yu Meng, you''ve overpraised me," Qin Yi chuckled modestly.


    Yu Meng''s eyes were right on him.


    She found herself liking the youth more and more. He was handsome, had a good personality, and was extremely humble.


    Sigh, if she was younger, she would have taken action. What a pity.


    Yun Huan sensed Yu Meng''s strange eyes and immediately moved his finger, speaking to Qin Yi, "Qiqi, I want another bowl of porridge."

 Chapter 673: Who Are You (2)

    Qin Yi stood up without overthinking and went to take a bowl of porridge for Yun Huan.Yun Huan suddenly looked at Yu Meng when Qin Yi was not around.


    "My Qiqi likes you a lot."


    Yu Meng was startled, unsure of why this man would suddenly say such a thing.


    But Yu Meng was still emotionally moved, as this group of people had an extremely high attractiveness index.


    The man in front of her had a different type of beauty than Qin Yi. He was even more attractive and had a charm that came from mature men, but Yu Meng was not interested in Yun Huan at all.


    "En, Qin Yi is very good." Yu Meng did not know how to respond, so she gave a generic reply.


    "En, I feel that Qiqi is very good, so I trust that you can accept us, unlike people that will discriminate against us, yes?" Yun Huan said.


    Yu Meng was startled. What was there to discriminate against? But after thinking about it, she realized that the two had THAT sort of relationship. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Meng was surprised, as she did not expect that the lovable youth was actually gay. But she did not feel any discrimination against them.


    She felt that the two were extremely compatible; one was cool and the other lovable. That was the best.


    "Relax, I am not such a person, I am rooting for the two of you!" Yu Meng''s eyes blazed as she swore solemnly.


    "That''s great," Yun Huan smiled.


    Wang Wenwen sat by the side with her crepe and watched as Yun Huan resolved one of his love rivals smoothly. It had to be said, she really wanted to give him a thumbs up.


    When Qin Yi returned, she was welcomed by Yu Meng''s strangely bright eyes.


    "Qin Yi, all the best. Big sister Yu Meng will always root for you guys, so relax."


    Qin Yi was confused, and when Yu Meng left, she handed the bowl of porridge to Yun Huan and asked, "Speak, what did you do?"


    The man had gained them a supporter.


    Yun Huan took a bite of the crepe with a simple yet graceful manner, "Nothing, I just told her of our relationship."


    Qin Yi immediately understood Yun Huan''s actions but did not say anything.


    After breakfast, Qin Yi was prepared to earn some money. There were many crystal cores waiting for her and she became slightly excited.


    Qin Yi did not allow the others to go, only letting Yun Huan tag along.


    "This horde of zombies is really large."


    Qin Yi looked at the zombie army with happiness in her eyes.


    She had no other choice. There were a few gluttons inside the Origin Space and they had somehow affected her to become excited when she saw the zombies.


    Yun Huan swept across the zombie army with his eyes, "There''s really a lot of them and they are all rather equal in strength. Roughly all on par or stronger than the average humans."


    "It should be because of Doctor Lin. His goal is obvious: to prevent anyone from going to G-City."


    Qin Yi immediately understood Yun Huan''s clarification.


    "Be careful, I don''t think that things are that simple. Doctor Lin is a cunning person, so how can he possibly leave such a big flaw? Clearly he is waiting for us to be caught in his trap."


    Yun Huan squinted his peach blossom eyes. He was happy that he knew where Yun Xuan was, so he did not dare tread lightly.


    Doctor Lin was an extremely difficult person to deal with.


    "I know, but we have to take a look, regardless of anything. But as to who exactly is the fisherman and who is the fish, we have yet to draw a conclusion."


    Qin Yi smirked like a little fox.


    "We hold one advantage over beastmen. If we know what form Doctor Lin has taken, we can find out a weakness of his, since beastmen do preserve the mutated beast''s weakness."

 Chapter 674: Who Are You (3)

    Qin Yi could not recognize the mutated beast after seeing the full body of scales and arms.The weaknesses of beastmen had been researched in her previous life. As beastmen, no matter how much humanity they preserved, there would still be beast blood within them. The beast weakness became the beastmen weakness as well.


    It was a pity she could not make out what type of beast Doctor Lin was.


    Yun Huan thought about Doctor Lin''s form and did not have any thoughts on it either.


    "He should not have transformed fully yet. Knowing how cautious he is, he will not let anyone know his weakness."


    Although Yun Huan was curious as to how Qin Yi knew about the beastmen''s weaknesses, he did not question further.


    "En, but no matter how cautious a person is, they will still divulge something in some manner."


    They did not brood on this, as Qin Yi placed her attention on the zombie army.


    Qin Yi summoned her blade and charged into the zombie army happily, starting to chop their heads.


    With her speed and strength, she slaughtered and drew blood. This activity stirred the blood within her. As expected, she preferred such a lifestyle.


    The zombie army that terrified others was quickly cleared out by Qin Y in less than half an hour. She held the blade while zombie corpses lay all around the ground. She remained clean, as though she was completely unrelated to the bloodbath.


    "En, your speed and strength have improved. Qiqi, you''ve improved greatly." Yun Huan gently used a towel to wipe away the perspiration on Qin Yi''s face as he praised her.


    But he was right. After not seeing her for a period of time, Qin Yi had improved her strength again.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes flashed like stars in the sky and she shook her hands, "En, I feel that I''ve improved somewhat."


    Yu Meng came over and saw all the zombies on the ground, as well as the two youths kissing passionately.


    That''s right, she was not seeing incorrectly. The man called Yun Huan was holding Qin Yi tightly and an ambiguous scent pervaded so far that even from where she stood, she could sense the dense atmosphere.


    It was like red wine: intoxicating and fragrant.


    In truth, Yu Meng had seen passionate couples kissing before and even saw a group of people on the same bed, much less hugging and kissing.


    But none of them made her blush and her heart skip a beat. Yun Huan and Qin Yi''s sweetness was so strong that it had influenced her.


    But it had to be said, the two were extremely compatible.


    Yu Meng walked over. Qin Yi and Yun Huan naturally sensed her approach and Qin Yi quickly pushed her man away. Her skin was not as thick as Yun Huan''s. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She was happy that her strength had improved but did not expect her man to pounce over and reward her with such love.


    Yun Huan also knew that Qin Yi''s skin was thin and immediately moved so his back faced Yu Meng. He gave another kiss before letting go.


    Qin Yi glared at him but her beautiful and delicate face with wet phoenix eyes was not threatening at all.


    It made Yun Huan want to hide her.


    "Ahem. About that. Everyone here is a mature adult. I understand, I understand. Don''t have to be shy."


    Afraid that Qin Yi was awkward, Yu Meng spoke up first and resolved the tension.


    Qin Yi coughed as her face flushed red, like a blossomed peach blossom flower.


    "Big sister Yu Meng, why''re you here?"


    Yu Meng immediately recalled her purpose, "About that, I heard that you came over and knew that you hadn''t given up on the idea, so I rushed over here."

 Chapter 675: Who Are You (4)

    Yu Meng really liked Qin Yi, caring about her a lot.Qin Yi smiled, "Big sister Yu Meng, see, I have dealt with all of them. I would not have spoken if I wasn''t confident."


    The ground was covered in dead zombies and the army of zombies didn''t survive¡ªYu Meng was shocked by Qin Yi''s strength.


    There were so many zombies that even with more than 30 people in Yu Meng''s team, they couldn''t get rid of them, but this youth had killed off all of the zombies in less than half an hour.


    This¡­  S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Meng''s words turned into a thumbs-up. "You''re awesome!"


    "We can go to G-City now." Qin Yi took the yogurt that Yun Huan handed over and casually took a sip.


    "Wait, I''ll get everyone to pack up now, and we''ll be in G-City by evening."


    Yu Meng was a little excited, because she had been here for half a month.


    Due to what Qin Yi just did, the attitude of Yu Meng''s people completely changed, and they respected her for her strength.


    Even Yu Yan, who disliked Qin Yi, didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Qin Yi''s strength was clear for all to see and she was afraid that if she continued blabbering, Qin Yi might get annoyed.


    Although, she really didn''t like this Qin Yi from the bottom of her heart.


    As Yu Meng expected, they arrived in the evening, and she couldn''t wait to go in when she finally saw the base she hadn''t seen in a long time.


    But the reality was just so cruel¡ªsomeone at the entrance stopped them.


    "Hu Zi, what are you guys doing? I am Yu Meng ah, why are you guys stopping me?" Yu Meng looked at the young man before her in disbelief.


    "What Yu Meng? I don''t know who you are, we don''t have such a person in our base. Where did you come from? You must have the consent of the base chief if you want to enter our base."


    The young man named Hu Zi looked at Yu Meng sternly and actually said something so hurtful.


    "How is this possible? How could you not know me?"


    Yu Meng remembered that when she was at the base, this young man was still a teenager, and followed behind her with a smile. He made a solemn vow and told her, "Big sister Yu Meng, I must enter your team in the future."


    But now, after not seeing him for a month, he said he did not know her.


    Had the world turned into a fantasy?


    "I don''t know who you are! How could you be so insensible and shameless. Get lost, get lost!" Hu Zi began to chase them away.


    "Hu Zi, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Yao looked at Hu Zi in fury and couldn''t believe that his good friend in the past would actually be so heartless.


    "Get lost, get lost, get lost!" Hu Zi was mad.


    But Qin Yi noticed the worry and regret that flashed through his eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Zhang Yao was about to start a fight, a fair, fat, middle-aged man came over.


    In an age when there was generally not enough to eat, this middle-aged man was simply eye-catching.


    Hu Zi bowed his head and cried respectfully, "Butler Bao."


    Butler Bao had a wide smile and was amiable looking, but Qin Yi could see the viciousness in his eyes.


    "Hu Zi ah, it''s so noisy. What''s going on here?"


    Hu Zi froze and lowered his gaze, "Butler Bao, it''s like that. I don''t know where this group of people came from and they insisted on entering the base. They even said that they were people from the base, but I''ve never seen them before, so I''m chasing them away."


    "Who are you, why don''t I know you, and since when is there a butler in the base?" Yu Yan rushed out and scowled at Butler Bao.

 Chapter 676: Who Are You (5)

    "Butler Bao is Butler Bao, but young lady, who are you?" Butler Bao asked with a smile, like wasn''t mad at Yu Yan for being unreasonable.Because of this, Yu Yan instinctively thought that this person was easy to bully, so she retorted, "Tsk, what is Butler Bao? I am Yu Yan, the base chief of G-City is my second uncle."


    Yu Yan straightened up and stared at Butler Bao.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t be rude," Yu Meng scolded, her brows slightly raised. This Xiao Yan really only knew how to cause trouble and was so ignorant.


    This Butler Bao called himself a butler, but judging by the way Hu Zi was acting, it was clear that this person held a high status. Right now, they wanted to enter the base, so they had to keep a low profile.


    After all, the base had now changed.


    "Ay, it''s all right, the young lady is right. I''m just a butler, but I didn''t think that this young lady is actually the niece of the former base chief."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the daughter of the former base chief, right?" Butler Bao smiled at Yu Meng.


    "Yes, this is my big sister Yu Meng, and now that you know who we are, why aren''t you letting us in yet, huh?"


    Yu Yan placed her hands on her waist and ordered Butler Bao impolitely.


    Yu Meng was really angry this time. What a brainless person! They were really going to be killed by her! "Xiao Yan, nobody will think you''re dumb if you don''t speak."


    Qin Yi, who was at the side, felt faint¡ªthis Yu Yan was really brainless. As the saying went, ''It''s better to offend a prince than a villain.'' This Butler Bao was clearly a bad person.


    He was smiling right now but was probably plotting to kill you behind your back.


    And now that the base had changed, this was a very awkward period for Yu Meng''s identity, in addition to a time where she had to be very careful, but this Yu Yan simply sold her older sister so naively.


    "If I had such a stupid younger sister, I wouldn''t have let her out to embarrass me"


    In fact, embarrassment was secondary. She simply couldn''t stand someone who would simply throw her into a pit. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan lowered his head and whispered into Qin Yi''s ear, "It is impossible to have a younger sister, so we can have a daughter instead, but our daughter would definitely be smart. What do you think? Do you want to work harder tonight?"


    Qin Yi rolled her eyes at him, but thinking about this, it seemed like they hadn''t used any contraceptives these last few days ah.


    Now was not a good time to get pregnant, although she really liked small buns.


    Perhaps it was due to the lack of maternal and paternal love in her childhood, but Qin Yi was really eager to have someone who was related to her by blood.


    However, before this Dr. Lin matter is resolved, it was not a good time to have a small bun.


    The corners of Wang Wenwen''s mouth twitched. Yun Huan was too much. He simply showed off his affection anytime, anywhere. Wang Wenwen shifted her gaze and immediately saw the lovey-dovey Feng Qingge and Jun Moli.


    She felt like she had been hit 10,000 times. It was not easy to be a single dog these days.


    After Yu Yan was chided by Yu Meng, she was unhappy and gave Yu Meng an aggrieved look.


    "Big sister, why did you scold me? I did not say anything wrong."


    Yu Meng''s head started to hurt. She really didn''t want to care about Yu Yan right now.


    "Butler Bao, don''t mind her, Xiao Yan is still young and doesn''t know how to talk nicely. I was out for a mission previously and I don''t know what''s going on at this base. Do you know what happened to my father?"

 Chapter 677: Who Are You (6)

    Yu Meng was most concerned about the safety of her father, Jiang Qing. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality."Miss, you''re joking. Miss Yu Yan is still young; how could you get mad at her. As for base chief Jiang Qing, it''s a long story ah."


    Butler Bao didn''t look very happy.


    "What happened to my father?" Yu Meng was suddenly anxious.


    "Ay, Miss Yu Meng ah, outsiders all say that my master snatched the base chief''s position, but in fact, base chief Jiang Qing got injured and is unconscious. My master had no choice, so he took on the role of base chief for the time being."


    Butler Bao paused before he continued, "Not long ago, a group of beastmen and zombies suddenly attacked the base, and base chief Jiang Qing brought people over to suppress them. In the end, he got injured and has been unconscious since. I''m not sure why but this Hu Zi also knocked his head and lost his memory, so he couldn''t remember you."


    When Yu Meng heard that her father was injured, she was very anxious. Although her father wasn''t particularly strong, he wasn''t a weak man ah, and her uncles were there too. How could he get injured?


    Yu Meng was so anxious that she began sweating. Then, someone patted her on the shoulder and a clear voice resounded, "Butler Bao, base chief Jiang Qing is still unconscious but big sister Yu Meng has finally returned. You could let us visit base chief Jiang Qing, right?"


    When Yu Meng heard Qin Yi''s words, she suddenly calmed down. Yes, there was no point in panicking right now. The most important thing right now was to see her father.


    Butler Bao narrowed his eyes and it appeared like he was looking at Qin Yi, yet it also seemed like he wasn''t.


    "This young man is right. Miss Yu Meng, quickly come in. My master is waiting for you."


    "Go on, big sister Yu Meng, don''t worry. We''ll be with you." Qin Yi then whispered in Yu Meng''s ear, "Don''t be afraid, big sister Yu Meng, I am here."


    With Qin Yi around, Yu Meng felt much more at ease. She wasn''t sure why, as this youth was much younger than her, but Qin Yi gave people a sense of security.


    "I know. Thank you, Qin Yi," Yu Meng was sincerely grateful.


    "Miss Yu Meng, please come with me," Butler Bao smiled.


    Yu Meng originally wanted to let her team members go home, but Qin Yi softly reminded her that this Butler Bao could not be trusted.


    Yu Meng agreed as well, so she didn''t bring it up.


    Hence, a group of people began walking towards Yu Meng''s house.


    At the door, Butler Bao laughed again and said, "Base chief Jiang Qing is in the room, we didn''t dare to move him. Miss Yu Meng, you can rest for a while and I''ll go back to tell my master that you''ve returned."


    Yu Meng nodded, "Sorry for the trouble, Butler Bao."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine," he said.


    After Butler Bao left, Yu Meng eagerly entered the house. Yu Meng''s house was a big villa and could accommodate more than 30 people.


    Yu Meng immediately ran to Jiang Qing''s room, not in the mood to be a good host. Thankfully, everyone knew the urgency of things and simply found a place to rest, not complaining.


    However, Qin Yi saw Yu Yan taking her followers out secretly¡ªthey probably went home. It was also good that Yu Yan left, so Qin Yi did not stop her.


    In the room, Yu Meng looked at her father, who was lying on the bed. When she left, her father was still healthy, smiling and rubbing her head as he couldn''t bear to let her go and telling her to come back early.


    Now he was lying motionless in bed, looking pale and frail.

 Chapter 678: Who Are You (7)

    Yu Meng felt her face turn sour as tears started to fall.She appeared to be extremely straightforward and cool, loud and fun, but she had an emotional side as well.


    "Big sister Yu Meng, don''t cry." Qin Yi handed her a piece of tissue, "Crying now will not solve the problem. Big sister Yu Meng, you''re the only member of the Yu family now. You have to be strong.


    "Your father and everyone else are waiting for you. The matter of the base is definitely not as simple as what Butler Bao has mentioned. Butler Bao is not a good person, and right now is not the time to feel hurt."


    Yu Meng wiped away her tears. That''s right, it was not time for her to cry. She had to get her act together because the base needed her.


    "You''re right, I''m too weak."


    "Big sister Yu Meng, don''t worry. I have a bit of medical expertise. Let me see uncle for a bit. Who knows what surprise I might have in store for you?" Qin Yi consoled her with a light chuckle.


    "Really? Then I will have to depend on you."


    Yu Meng trusted Qin Yi. The youth made her feel assured; it was as though everything would be alright with her around.


    In truth, if she was a few years younger or if Qin Yi was older, she would have stuck to Qin Yi and chased her until they got together.


    "No promises."


    Qin Yi extended her hand and held onto Jiang Qing''s wrist, calling for little plum blossom inwardly.


    Qin Yi did not have any medical expertise, but little plum blossom did, as well as little fox spirit. However, little fox spirit was in closed door cultivation, so she could only rely on little plum blossom.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Little plum blossom''s voice called out. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Little plum blossom, help me see how this person is," Qin Yi said.


    "Oh, ok. Master, rest easy. Leave it to little plum blossom."


    Little plum blossom extended its branches from within the origin space. It was extremely happy to be able to help Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi and little plum blossom had a contract, and by relying on Qin Yi as an intermediary, little plum blossom could transfer its mental strength onto Jian Qing''s body.


    Little plum blossom spoke up after a long while, its voice sounding grave, "Master, this person was struck with a flower poison. It should be a poison from a mutated flower. This mutated flower is even stronger than me. My sap cannot dispel the poison, but it should be able to soothe it for a while."


    "Flower poison?" For some reason, Qin Yi suddenly recalled the beastman Hua Qi. She was a beastman and seemed to be a mutated plant.


    "En, it is flower poison. And master, you have to act fast. This flower poison is extremely tyrannical and will slowly corrode the body, causing the person to rot from the inside out."


    Little plum blossom was slightly unhappy at being unable to resolve the problem entirely.


    "Little plum blossom, how long does this person have?" Qin Yi asked.


    "About 6 days. With my sap, he can last for about half a month," little plum blossom replied.


    "Alright, I got it. You did really well," Qin Yi replied.


    Qin Yi sensed little plum blossom''s dismay, but to her, she felt that it had helped plenty.


    Qin Yi''s encouragement touched little plum blossom as tears started to form on its beautiful petals.


    It was extremely glad that she had encountered Qin Yi back then.


    After knowing about Jiang Qing''s situation, Qin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, there was still hope.


    "How is he, Qin Yi? How''s my father?" Yu Meng saw Qin Yi''s slightly relaxed mood and knew that Qin Yi had a positive opinion on the matter.


    Qin Yi explained everything to Yu Meng, who muttered to herself, "Flower poison?"

 Chapter 679: Who Are You (8)

    "It''s that woman, it has to be." Yu Meng smashed a wall with her fist in anger and immediately drew blood on her knuckles.


    Qin Yi frowned as her expression turned cold. She pulled Yu Meng''s hand to herself, "What''re you doing? No matter how angry you are, you can''t take it out on yourself."


    Qin Yi''s tone was not good, but it made Yu Meng calm down.


    "I messed up."


    Qin Yi did not reply, taking out a bandage and some medication. After wrapping Yu Meng''s wound, she asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yu Meng''s eyes drooped. Although she was calm, Qin Yi could hear her grinding her teeth upon thinking about that woman.


    "Two months ago, my uncle brought a woman back. She was extremely pretty and was called Rose. My uncle was misled by that woman and wanted to divorce my aunt.


    "My aunt, being a strong lady, naturally disagreed and immediately saw Rose as my uncle''s mistress. Although I disagree with such acts, men are always like that. Furthermore, as he is my uncle, I did not really probe too much into their affairs. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "One month ago, my aunt suddenly died of unknown reasons. She silently died in her own home, and her appearance was peaceful.


    "Everyone thought that my aunt committed suicide, but I knew she did not. I was sure that I caught a whiff of fragrance at her home, one that I knew I had caught on Rose before.


    "A pity that no one believed me. But from that day on, I started to suspect Rose and realized that she was strange in many aspects.


    "For example, no matter how hot it was on a single day, she would have to stand under the direct sun for a period of time and would drink a lot of water daily.


    "I suspected that she was not human, but I have never seen a beastman that looked so human. Now that you''re talking about flower poison, I suspect that it has to be her."


    Yu Meng''s hands trembled slightly. She knew how tyrannical and horrifying that woman was if she was truly the culprit. She had planned all this two months ago.


    Qin Yi frowned. From Yu Meng''s words, she was sure that Rose was a beastman. And such a perfect beastman could only be created by Doctor Lin.


    But what made her afraid was Doctor Lin''s meticulousness. Two months ago, Doctor Lin had been conspiring for a zombie attack on Z-City.


    However, he also had a path of retreat. As for this time, she knew that they had located Doctor Lin, but they had fallen into his trap once again.


    "Qin Yi, what happened to you. Why''s your expression so bad?" Yu Meng turned and saw Qin Yi''s pale face, sensing that something was wrong.


    "It''s nothing. Big sister Yu Meng, tell me where Rose is at. I want to see if it''s her, so we should take a look. This flower poison has a faint fragrance that you guys can''t catch, but I can. If it is Rose, I will definitely smell it on her."


    After recalling being trapped for years, Qin Yi suddenly felt a stifling sensation that no matter how she was reincarnated, she would not be able to escape Doctor Lin''s grasp.


    Fortunately, she maintained her rationality.


    Ever since her rebirth, she was not the ignorant Qin Yi from before. If Doctor Li wanted to play with them, he had to see who would be the player and the one being played.

 Chapter 680: Who Are You (9)

    Qin Yi consoled Yu Meng when she saw the worry in her eyes, "Big sister Yu Meng, don''t worry. Although I am unable to completely heal Uncle, I can suppress the poison in his body."Yu Meng calmed down when she heard Qin Yi''s reassurance.


    "That''s already very good. Thank you, Qin Yi. If not for you, I would have panicked and lost my rationality. I will bring you to Rose. She is at my uncle''s place."


    "Alright," Qin Yi nodded. She was very curious about Rose as well.


    On the side, Yu Yan brought her followers home. Upon entering, the dense fragrance attacked her nose. She covered her face in disgust.


    "This woman sprayed her fragrance again. It''s so disgusting."


    Although Yu Yan did not use her brain often, she knew who treated her well and who treated her badly. She hated the mistress that had broken up her family and killed her mother. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Her father, who had treated her well in the past and spoiled her, had actually scolded her for the woman.


    "Hey, Xiao Yan, you''re home."


    Just as Yu Yan was thinking to herself, a graceful lady walked over. She had wine-red hair, a sharp face, and a seductive body. She was a real beauty.


    "You don''t need to care. Where''s my dad?"


    Yu Yan did not have anything nice to say towards Rose.


    "Didn''t I tell you before to stop spraying that scent in the house. No matter how much you spray, you can''t hide the stench on your body."


    Yu Yan looked at Rose in disgust.


    Rose''s face turned white and her emotional, red phoenix eyes flashed with a ruthless ferocity.


    But before she could do anything, Yu Yan''s father walked over.


    When he saw his daughter, his morbid eyes were filled with joy, "Xiao Yan, when did you come back? Why didn''t you inform Daddy?"


    Before Yu Yan could reply, she was shocked by Yu Xi''s appearance.


    "Dad, what happened to you. Why have you aged in just a month?"


    Yu Yan was being conservative by saying he had aged. It was as though he was a completely different person.


    Her father had been a handsome, middle-aged uncle when she left, and because he lived well, he had very few wrinkles. At this moment, however, his hair had turned white and he was skinny to the bones. His face was covered with wrinkles as well.


    He was obviously an old man.


    "Child, how can you say that? Your daddy was just worried about the base and hasn''t been eating well. That''s why he looks older," Rose chuckled as she explained, but a look of worry flashed past her eyes.


    Crap, she overdid it.


    "I''m talking to my dad. You don''t have the right to interrupt," Yu Yan glared at Rose ferociously.


    Rose did not say anything but her beautiful eyes turned moist, as though she was wronged.


    "Xiao Yan, how can you speak to your mother like that."


    Yu Xi''s heart turned soft when he saw Rose berate Yu Yan.


    Yu Yan felt wronged as well, "She isn''t my mum. My mum is dead because of you guys."


    The instant Yu Xi said that, it made Yu Yan''s heart fill up with anger and hatred. She hated Rose and her father.


    Yu Yan was no longer bothered about Yu Xi and ran back to her room.


    "That child is so impudent," Yu Xi said, ashamed of his daughter.


    He looked at the people left in the room and became annoyed.


    "All of you, get lost! What are you guys staying here for?"


    They looked at each other and left.

 Chapter 681: Who Are You (10)

    Rose secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Thank god! Thank god, Yu Yan''s attention was diverted. Her master''s plan must not be ruined.


    But she wasn''t at ease for long, as the doorbell rang again soon after.


    Yu Xi, who was on the sofa, looked very tired as he rubbed his temples. He had aged. He had really aged during this period of time and lacked the strength to do anything.


    But it was as if he had gotten a strange disease that made him age very quickly; he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Rose, go and open the door."


    Rose opened the door obediently¡ªit was Yu Meng.


    "Xiao Meng, it''s you ah. Why are you here?" Rose appeared flushed and her heart was racing.


    What was she going to do? Why did this girl come over? She wasn''t worried about that Yu Yan at all, she was easy to fool, but this Yu Meng was different.


    This girl was crafty. She seemed very casual, but she was craftier than anyone else. She was almost¡­


    She thought that Yu Meng and Yu Yan wouldn''t return and did quite a bit during this period of time. How was she going to explain why Yu Xi looked this way?


    "I''m looking for my uncle."


    Yu Meng''s face was very cold; she really disliked Rose.


    "Oh, Ah-Xi is inside. Oh, this is?" Rose looked at Qin Yi, who was behind Yu Meng, and her tone subconsciously became very sweet and coquettish.


    "My friend."


    Yu Meng didn''t want to say anything to Rose, she even felt slightly disgusted, obviously noticing the change in Rose''s tone.


    What a shameless b*tch, throwing herself at every man.


    After speaking, Yu Meng went straight in with Qin Yi. She did not look at Rose, as if she would be infected just by being with her.


    "Xiao Meng, you''re here," Yu Xi smiled and looked at Yu Meng. Yu Xi really doted on this niece of his.


    "Uncle, how did you become like this?" Yu Meng was very surprised when she saw Yu Xi.


    Her uncle was only in his forties. He was as handsome and refined as someone in his thirties, but after not seeing him for a month, he looked like an old man in his sixties.


    "Ay, I got a disease ah," Yu Xi sighed.


    "Master, master, this guy has also received the flower poison," the little plum blossom in her head suddenly spoke.


    "Flower poison?"


    Qin Yi glanced at Yu Xi. He was so thin, only his skin and bones were left. His dark eye rings were severe, and his complexion was yellow. He looked as if he was sucked dry of his vitality by an evil spirit. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, it''s the flower poison, but it''s not the same as the flower poison of the person before. This flower poison is milder, and it can be passed through sex, allowing the other party to benefit."


    When the little plum blossom said this, Qin Yi was a hundred percent sure that this flower poison was the work of this Rose. Dr. Lin was here indeed, and Rose was one of Dr. Lin''s people.


    "Can he be saved?" Qin Yi asked plainly.


    "No, master, this man has been poisoned so severely that his life is hanging on a thread. He seems fine on the outside, but he''s already empty on the inside," the little plum blossom told Qin Yi truthfully.


    "I see."


    After Qin Yi and the little plum blossom were done talking, Qin Yi began observing Rose closely. As Qin Yi was near her, she could smell a strong fragrance.


    Qin Yi wasn''t used to it and knitted her brows, then her eyes lit up all of a sudden. This fragrance actually had a hint of stench hidden beneath it.


    It was like a rotting corpse.


    "Uncle, don''t say that. Have you ever seen a doctor? What did they say?"


    Yu Meng didn''t like that Yu Xi had taken Rose in, but she loved her uncle, and if something really happened, she would still be worried.

 Chapter 682: Who Are You (11)

    "Silly child, those doctors are of no use at all. I''m well aware of my condition ah." Yu Xi took a deep breath. His body was becoming more and more useless; he couldn''t even say a few words without feeling tired now.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this. I know why you came to find me today, but I advise you to not fight them. You''re not a match for them, as they are hooligans in sheep''s skin.


    "If you can- If you can, I beg you to get out of here with Xiao Yan and Rose."


    Having said so much in one breath, Yu Xi gasped for air once again.


    When Rose heard this, her eyes immediately filled with tears, "Ah-Xi, I don''t want to leave you! I want to be with you forever!"


    Yu Xi sighed, his hand, which was like a dried-up branch, reaching out to wipe Rose''s tears, "Silly, why would you accompany a dying old man? Just leave quickly."


    Qin Yi looked coldly at their public display of affection, acting as if nobody else was there. This Yu Xi was really nice to Rose, but this Rose...


    Tsk, she didn''t miss the look of disdain that flashed in Rose''s eyes when Yu Xi reached out his hand to touch her.


    "Uncle, since there is nothing else, my friend and I will head back first."


    Yu Meng couldn''t tolerate this either and immediately got up and bid Yu Xi farewell.


    "Alright, alright, I know you''re worried about your father now." Yu Xi coughed a few times, then waved to Yu Meng.


    As soon as they got out, Yu Meng asked Qin Yi eagerly, "Qin Yi, is it her?" She gritted her teeth slightly when she asked this question.


    "Let''s talk when we''re back."


    Qin Yi had something in mind, but this wasn''t a good place to talk. Also, Dr. Lin had definitely found out that they were here. As to why there was still no action...


    She had to discuss it with Yun Huan when they returned.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Look at me, I''m so anxious that I''m muddled. Let''s go back first, this is not a good place to talk," Yu Meng smacked her head and quickly went back with Qin Yi.


    Sunlight shone through the glass windows, lighting up the room, bringing some warmth to it, like it could also brighten up a person''s dark heart.


    There was a budding rose in the vase by the window, there were even beads of water on its bright and alluring petals.


    Suddenly, a fair hand with long fingers reached over.


    "How''s it going?"


    A nice male voice resounded; it was like the spring breeze, gentle and soft.


    "Doctor, they''re coming indeed," Ah-Sen stood respectfully at the side and replied.


    Dr. Lin coughed a few times, his pale face tinted red from the violent coughing.


    "It''s as I have expected. After all, I''m now the person that Yun Huan hates to the core," Dr. Lin muttered. His fair hands kept touching the delicate petals.


    "Doctor, do you have to do this? Your body hasn''t fully recovered yet." Ah-Sen looked at Dr. Lin, concerned.


    "Ah-Sen, you''re being nosy," Dr. Lin glanced at Ah-Sen.


    His gold-rimmed spectacles reflected the warm glow from the sun, but Ah-Sen felt like he was in hell.


    "I have crossed the line."


    Ah-Sen broke out in cold sweat, yet he didn''t dare to lift his hand to wipe it off.


    "Go downstairs."


    Dr. Lin gently let go and the beautiful rose fell into the dust in an instant. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah-Sen dared not stay any longer, leaving immediately.


    Outside the door, Hua Qi was leaning against the wall, and when he saw Ah-Sen walking out, he went over.


    "How did it go? Did the doctor change his mind?"


    Ah-Sen shook his head, his face tense, "Do you think that''s possible?"

 Chapter 683: Who Are You (12)

    "How could it be?" Hua Qi was in a daze. Her eyes suddenly reddened, and she clenched her fists. Her face was icy, and she wanted to charge inside.


    Ah-Sen stopped her in time, his face gloomy and cold. "You''re crazy! No one can stop the doctor once he has made up his mind."


    "Why don''t you stop him? Don''t you care even if Doctor dies? Doctor¡­ Doctor is the most important person ah, who cares about Yun Xuan?" Hua Qi''s face darkened, and her eyes were filled with hatred at the mention of a certain someone''s name.


    Hua Qi acting this way made Ah-Sen''s heart thump.


    "I warn you, don''t touch young master Xuan. I can''t help you beg for mercy if something happens."


    "Tsk, " Hua Qi chuckled, "You guys don''t care about the doctor, but I do. Is it worth it for Yun Xuan, who''s just a burden? Anyway, I don''t think it''s worth it at all, and not only that, I won''t let him kill Doctor."


    Hua Qi looked coldly at Ah-Sen, her white sleeves brushing across gently, and a cold fragrance filled the air as she disappeared in an instant.


    In the room, Dr. Lin put on his favorite white coat. The alluring rose was crushed into a pulp as he pressed a button gently with his fair fingers, opening the secret room.


    He entered with his shiny, black leather shoes, and the corners of his white coat were like two butterflies flying fast.


    In the secret room, in the light blue liquid, was a youth with a pale face. He had thick eyebrows, a pair of phoenix eyes, and his thin lips were slightly purple.


    "Ah-Xuan, I''m here."


    Dr. Lin''s voice was soft and gentle, like he didn''t want to wake someone who was having a sweet dream.


    His cold fingertips gently stroked the young man''s face.


    "Ah-Xuan, just wait. Just wait a little more. Soon, you can get better very soon."


    The side of Dr. Lin''s face was firmly stuck to the youth''s, and suddenly, fresh blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. It was trickling down, staining the youth''s face red, and staining the light blue liquid too.


    All of a sudden, Dr. Lin''s hand was gripped tightly.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man tried his best to open his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything. Everything before him was black, but he could sense that someone was by his side.


    But who was this man?


    Who was he?


    In a trance, he heard the nicest sounding voice in the world, "Ah-Xuan, I am your older brother."


    Old brother? It was so warm.


    Qin Yi and Yu Meng asked everyone to get ready the moment they went back. Actually, they said ''everyone,'' but in fact, the only person related to this matter was Yun Huan.


    Feng Qingge and Jun Moli were not people from this world, and it wasn''t easy for them to tear the space apart to come here. They couldn''t intervene too much in this world. Otherwise, they would be punished.


    Even if they couldn''t help, that didn''t mean that they couldn''t come up with ideas.


    Not to mention Wang Wenwen and Ze Ning, both of whom really wanted to help.


    As soon as the group of people sat down, Yu Meng couldn''t help herself and asked, "Qin Yi, is it that woman?"


    Yu Meng was now most worried about her father. If it was really Rose, she wanted to find her now to get an antidote.


    Qin Yi nodded, "Yes, it''s her. Although she covered the stench with perfume, I could still smell it."


    "Great, it''s that b*tch indeed."


    Yu Meng smacked the table in anger and stood up, wanting to charge outside.


    She knew! She knew this woman was trouble! Previously, she shouldn''t have simply let her in. Her aunt wouldn''t have died, and her father wouldn''t be lying in bed, unsure whether he would live or not. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    How could she tolerate this?

 Chapter 684: Promises and Falling Out (1)

    Qin Yi knitted her brows, "Big sister Yu Meng, you need to calm down a little. There is something more troublesome than Rose right now. This Rose is just a small fry. The real Boss is still behind the scenes."Yu Meng was in a daze, sitting down.


    "Qin Yi, what do you mean by this?"


    Qin Yi knew that she had to tell Yu Meng everything now.


    "Big sister Yu Meng, do you know Dr. Lin?"


    At this moment, Qin Yi was not in a hurry.


    Yu Meng frowned, "You''re talking about the mysterious Dr. Lin from the Capital base? But I heard that a month ago, Dr. Lin was wanted at the Capital base and was said to have committed a major crime."


    "En, I''m talking about this Dr. Lin. But did you know that this Dr. Lin is not a human being. He''s a beastman."


    The moment Qin Yi finished her sentence, she saw a look of surprise on Yu Meng''s face. She paused before continuing, "Yes, Dr. Lin has developed into a full beastman. Rose is also a beastman; even that butler Bao that we met before was a beastman."


    "Not long ago, I believe you also heard that there was a zombie king attack at Z-City, but few people know that the mastermind behind this was Dr. Lin."


    "Well, why didn''t the Capital base tell everyone? Why did they hide this from us?"


    Yu Meng was shocked.


    Full beastman¡­ This definitely wasn''t a good thing for mankind. It might even be a worse disaster than the zombies.


    Qin Yi sneered, "Tsk! How could they possibly want others to know? Don''t forget that they were the ones who invited Dr. Lin, and they were also the one who fully supported his research. If they told everyone about this now, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? Also, if they told everyone about this, their Capital base wouldn''t be able to hold their heads high and flaunt themselves around anymore.


    Qin Yi''s tone was mocking. She never had hope for Capital base, even from the very beginning.


    In the past, as a rare lightning ability user, Capital base had offered her an olive branch, but she only had the Qin family in her heart back then, so how could she go back?


    Hence, she refused.


    But who knew that this refusal would make them feel embarrassed? Each time she went out on a mission during that period of time, she always had a close encounter with death.


    Every time, the ones that wanted her life weren''t high-ranking zombies or mutated beasts but humans.


    "How did this happen?"


    There was an indescribable sense of disappointment in Yu Meng''s heart.


    For the sake of their reputation, they had actually put all of mankind in danger. How could Capital base do this?


    "As a beastman, what Dr. Lin wanted most was to let beastmen dominate the world. Not long ago, he was injured. We wanted to go over to him but didn''t expect that he had actually come to G-City. Big sister Yu Meng, Dr. Lin was probably aware as soon as we stepped into this place," Qin Yi said indifferently. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    What surprised her was that Dr. Lin actually hadn''t made a move yet. Due to this, she felt very uneasy. She always felt that a storm would be sweeping in soon.


    Yet, she couldn''t guess exactly what Dr. Lin was going to do.


    "So what are we going to do?"


    Yu Meng had run out of ideas, and she wasn''t a scheming person from the beginning.


    Qin Yi glanced at Yun Huan, then placed the teacup down calmly.


    His peach blossom eyes looked up and his light pink lips moved slightly, "Wait."


    It was a hot summer, but G-City seemed like it had gone into winter early. That hot sun shone down on people, but there wasn''t any warmth at all. It felt very gloomy instead.

 Chapter 685: Promises and Falling Out (2)

    The tiger guarding the gate of the base narrowed its eyes; G-City was going to change.It wasn''t sure whether Miss Yu Meng could manage it, and could that stunning youth and aloof, noble man protect G-City?


    Dr. Lin had another coughing fit as he knocked on the table. In just a short while, Ah-Sen came in.


    "Doctor, what can I do for you?" Ah-Sen bowed and asked respectfully.


    Dr. Lin did not speak. Under the gold-rimmed glasses were slit-shaped eyes that were like those of a beast.


    He looked outside in silence at the bright sunlight. Very soon, very soon, his Ah-Xuan would be able to run in the light.


    Dr. Lin seemed distracted and Ah-Sen didn''t want to disturb him, so he stayed quietly at the side.


    After a long time, Dr. Lin finally opened his mouth.


    "Are they here yet?"


    Ah-Sen knew that Dr. Lin was talking about Qin Yi and Yun Huan.


    "Doctor, they have arrived, and according to what Rose and Butler Bao said, I''m afraid they''ve already found us."


    Dr. Lin chuckled softly, low and gentle. It was very pleasing to the ears, but this laughter was like a curse, making people feel very gloomy, without any trace of sunshine.


    "Worthy of being my prey, indeed. They reacted so quickly, but it''s too late."


    Dr. Lin coughed a few times after speaking, and his pale lips became as brightly colored as a blooming mandala, deadly and poisonous. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "What should I do? I don''t have much time," Dr. Lin muttered. His short, fine hair suddenly reached his waist, and black scales covered his fair arms.


    "Doctor..." Ah-Sen''s face changed. "Doctor, you can''t use the beast power anymore."


    Dr. Lin slowly stood up. Due to the transformation, his sleeves and trousers were torn, revealing that those horrendous black scales were present all over his legs as well.


    Dr. Lin ignored Ah-Sen and his slit-shaped pupils looked gently to one side, as if through the thick wall, he could see the youth who had nested in his arms and refused to let go of him.


    Ah-Sen''s fists were tightly clenched, knowing that the doctor was looking in the direction of the secret room.


    Before any wicked thoughts came to his mind, Ah-Sen was sent flying by a strong force. Ah-Sen, who had strong coarse skin and thick flesh, felt blood coming out of his mouth.


    "Do not have any designs on him."


    The sharp roar of the beast pierced his eardrums and Ah-Sen saw flashes of darkness before him.


    "Doc- Doctor, I understand." Ah-Sen swallowed the blood in his mouth and tried to stand up.


    He was in a daze, but he remembered that snowy night.


    It was a dark night with cold white snow, but the human''s heart was colder than the snow.


    The boy with the broken leg tried his best to crawl forward as the snow continued to fall onto his collar. It was strange that he wore so little, but he didn''t feel cold at all.


    In front of him were his mother and sister, who had just killed themselves due to violence. Fresh blood was all over the place, like the spider lilies that he saw at the florist.


    That was the flower that only existed in hell, and he thought that his mother and sister should be able to see such beautiful flowers when they passed through hell.


    "Hey, are you dead?"


    The boy was in a daze but suddenly, he heard the voice of an angel.


    Yes, it was an angel. Such a gentle voice, such a beautiful boy. He must be an angel.


    "Angel? Tsk! How could there be so many angels in this world?" The angel couldn''t help but laugh when he heard what the boy had said.


    But the boy did not speak anymore. He was a little sleepy and it was so warm, he could have a good sleep.

 Chapter 686: Promises and Falling Out (3)

    "Hey, do you want to follow me? How about becoming my toy? As my toy, I will treat your leg and give you everything." The angel seemed to have found an interesting toy as he grinned and tempted the boy in a low voice.


    "Everything?" The boy instinctively tried to get up, thinking about everything he wanted.


    He just wanted a little warmth.


    "Okay, I''ll be your toy," the boy heard his own firm voice say.


    "That''s a promise," the angel winked, and the corners of his mouth lifted.


    "It''s a promise."


    Ah-Sen struggled to stand up. He remembered that the doctor had told him that he did not like weaklings who had fallen.


    He didn''t want to be someone he hated.


    "Doctor, I promise that I will not hurt young master Xuan. In Ah-Sen''s heart, young master Xuan is just as important as Doctor."


    Ah-Sen looked at Dr. Lin, who had clearly transformed, and uttered this promise.


    Dr. Lin gradually calmed down, but those pair of vertical-slit pupils were still red. He turned his head with a smile, "That''s a promise."


    Ah-Sen held back the tears in his eyes. The young man before him and the angel slowly aligned as the big, tall guy cried like a child at this moment.


    "It''s a promise."


    The window got hit by something and the glass broke into many pieces. Yu Meng was startled, and just as she was about to stand up to see what it was, Qin Yi stopped her.


    "It''s been long since we last met, Hua Qi," Qin Yi smiled and looked at the flowers slowly climbing up from the ground.


    Yu Meng took a closer look, seeing there was a flower on the ground. It had a pure white flower bud, emerald green leaves, and was a small bunch, which made it look really lovely.


    This flower seemed hurt; its leaves were broken, and it appeared somewhat miserable.


    Surprisingly, there was a person''s face on the flower bud, but it wasn''t scary. It was quite cute actually.


    "It''s been a long time indeed," Hua Qi said coldly, staring at the youth who was drinking his tea elegantly.


    "But you''re still in the mood to drink tea, huh? You guys have been surrounded by the doctor long ago, and soon, all of you will be killed."


    Hua Qi''s face darkened as she looked at Qin Yi. When she said the word ''killed,'' she couldn''t help laughing. That laughter was extremely creepy, giving people goosebumps.


    "Killed?" Qin Yi smiled and placed the cup in her hand down lightly. "It''s not confirmed who will live or who will die, but why did you come to us, huh? If I remember correctly, you''re one of Dr. Lin''s people."


    Hua Qi was dumbfounded and actually couldn''t speak. Her little flower bud turned pink, which was adorable.


    Yu Meng couldn''t resist it at all and placed Hua Qi on the table gently, then watered her.


    The cool water made Hua Qi very comfortable and her leaves shook instinctively. Yu Meng''s heart softened as she watched.


    "Speak, why did you come here? You can''t even maintain your human form anymore. What''s going on?" Yun Huan didn''t have the time to waste on Hua Qi.


    "I came here hoping that you guys could stop the doctor," Hua Qi lowered her flower and said softly. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "The injury to your body was caused by Dr. Lin, right?" Qin Yi swept a glance at Hua Qi.


    She couldn''t even maintain her human form, so it was obvious how seriously injured she was.


    "No, it''s Butler Bao, but it was indeed the Doctor''s idea." There was grief present in Hua Qi''s voice.


    "What happened to Dr. Lin?" Qin Yi asked.


    "Doctor¡­ He¡­ Doctor is going to kill all the humans to save Yun Xuan."


    Hua Qi''s eyes were watery as she gritted her teeth and spoke.

 Chapter 687: Promises and Falling Out (4)

    "What happened to Xiao Xuan?" Hearing a certain name that stirred up his heart, there were slight cracks on Yun Huan''s icy face."He¡­" Hua Qi mocked with a hint of resentment in her tone, "He''s about to die and Dr. Lin forcefully sealed his memory. He had already shown signs of rejection earlier on, but it is more serious now."


    "But¡­ But Dr. Lin wants to exchange his own life for Yun Xuan''s life. What''s so great about that a**hole? He''s been nothing but trouble for the Doctor since he woke up, and if it wasn''t for him, the Doctor wouldn''t be so weak now. He¡­ He couldn''t even maintain his human form.


    "The doctor has an ability called Devour. He can devour other people''s lives and turn them into his own, but this ability has its own advantages and disadvantages. It can only be used for himself, and if he uses it on others, he becomes the medium, and ultimately, what awaits him will be death."


    Hua Qi couldn''t care less at such a critical moment, so she told Qin Yi and Yun Huan everything. To be honest, Qin Yi and Yun Huan were the only two people who could stop the Doctor.


    She didn''t want the Doctor to die.


    "You still have something to say?" Qin Yi stared straight at Hua Qi, her phoenix eyes able to see through her heart.


    "If you want to work together, you''d better not hide anything from us."


    Qin Yi''s voice was a little cold, and beneath her fine black hair was a pair of icy phoenix eyes.


    Hua Qi''s heart thumped, and she told the truth in the end.


    "Doctor wants to replenish Yun Xuan''s life, but he first needs to absorb Yun Huan''s life. Suddenly, Yun Xuan simply couldn''t bear it. Also, even if his life is replenished, Yun Xuan won''t remember you guys. He will only remember the memories that Dr. Lin left for him."


    Seeing that Qin Yi and Yun Huan were silent, Hua Qi became anxious, reassuring them, "I have told the two of you everything I know and didn''t hide anything. Go, quickly, before it''s too late."


    "Yun Huan." Qin Yi looked at the indifferent Yun Huan, slightly worried. Although there was no change on his face, Qin Yi knew that he was suffering inside.


    Humans and loved ones¡ªthis was the problem that Dr. Lin gave him.


    Yun Huan felt Qin Yi looking at him, so he smiled in response, "Qiqi, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    As he spoke, he stood up, "Let''s go, no matter what, we still have to make a trip down."


    Qin Yi stood up and insisted, "I''ll go with you." S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Allowing Yun Huan to face all this alone? Sorry, she couldn''t do that.


    "I''ll go too," Feng Qingge quickly stood up.


    Qin Yi rolled her eyes at her, "You better stay here. You''re pregnant and still keep moving around. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you need to think about the little bun in your belly."


    "What pregnant?" Feng Qingge was confused. Although it was said that pregnancy causes ''baby brain,'' Feng Qingge still came to her senses after a while.


    She then reached out to twist Jun Moli''s ear, "Jun Moli, is this your doing? I''ve always taken my pills! Tell me, did you change my pills?"


    Feng Qingge finally understood. No wonder this bastard has been smiling to himself. She thought that tearing the space had made him lose his head.


    But no matter how mad Feng Qingge was right now, she knew that there were more important matters at hand.


    "I understand. I''m not going anymore, but let this guy go with you. His strength is passable."


    With a small bun in her, Feng Qingge naturally couldn''t be impulsive.


    Also, she and Jun Moli couldn''t get involved in too many matters of this world.


    Jun Moli, who was considered passable, had nothing left to say.


    In any case, he was the terrifying Ghost Emperor of the Star Continent ah. My wife, you''re not giving me face ah.

 Chapter 688: Promises and Falling Out (5)

    Feng Qingge couldn''t go but Wang Wenwen and Ze Ning stood up immediately."Prince Charming, we''ll go too."


    "Xiao Qi, I''m going to follow you." Ze Ning''s eyes were watery. He wasn''t sure why, but he felt very uneasy, and his zombie instinct made him uncomfortable.


    "Me too, me too." Yu Meng also stood up, "I''d like to see who Dr. Lin is, that Dr. Lin who''s going to destroy the base."


    Qin Yi rubbed her temples helplessly, "Alright, let''s go together, but you guys have to protect yourselves."


    She knew that no matter how much she disapproved of it, these people would still follow them sneakily. But she must say that she felt quite moved.


    There would finally be an end to this.


    "I''ll lead the way" Hua Qi quickly said, afraid that Qin Yi and the others would leave her behind.


    Yu Meng carried Hua Qi in her arms, wondering, "Is this okay?"


    To be honest, she quite liked Hua Qi. This little flower was very adorable and didn''t look as horrifying as other mutated beasts.


    Hua Qi was stunned. She had never seen such a warm smile and had never been held in such a gentle embrace.


    She wasn''t sure why, but her little leaves shrunk and there was a trace of pink on the petals.


    "Yes."


    Hua Qi brought Qin Yi and Yun Huan to Dr. Lin. There wasn''t anyone along the way at all; it was simply too quiet.


    Nobody even came out to stop them.


    "It seems like Dr. Lin has been waiting for us for a long time," Qin Yi said indifferently.


    Soon, Hua Qi brought Qin Yi and Yun Huan to Dr. Lin''s place, and as soon as they went in, they saw a man sitting languidly in a chair next to Ah-Sen.


    "Doctor, they are here," Ah-Sen said respectfully. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Dr. Lin could no longer be called a human being. He had vertical-slit pupils, sharp claws, and scales all over his arms and legs.


    Dr. Lin looked up when he heard Ah-Sen''s words. He did not look at Qin Yi, but looked directly at Hua Qi, who was in Yu Meng''s arms.


    "Hua Qi, you''ve betrayed me."


    His gentle voice was like the spring breeze, but in Hua Qi''s ears, it was unbearably cold.


    Dr. Lin hated traitors the most, and they usually had only one outcome¡ªseparation of the human body from the beast body.


    That was the ultimate pain. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was like the 18 floors of hell.


    However, Hua Qi did not have any regrets.


    Yes, she didn''t regret it at all. She would always remember that warm and gentle man she first met, smiling at her as he said to her, "Welcome to your new life."


    Then, she had a new name. Hua Qi.


    "Doctor, I do not regret it. You can punish me however you want, but I don''t want you to die."


    The little flower disk was a little dejected, tears beginning to fall.


    "Tsk, don''t pretend like it''s for my own good. This only makes me more disgusted. But Hua Qi, thank you for bringing Qin Yi and Yun Huan over."


    Dr. Lin chuckled and coughed a few times all of a sudden, his pale face turning slightly red.


    "Doctor¡­" Hua Qi looked at Dr. Lin pitifully, her flower drooping down.


    "Where''s Xiao Xuan?" Yun Huan looked at Dr. Lin and asked plainly.


    His thin lips were pursed slightly, and his peach blossom eyes were indifferent.


    "Ah-Xuan is doing very well now. Yun Huan, it''s time for you to make a decision. I guess Hua Qi has already told you everything. So what do you think? Have you decided? Mankind or Ah-Xuan?


    "Young Emperor."


    Dr. Lin held his chin and smiled as he looked at Qin Yi. That "Young Emperor" was very piercing to the ears.

 Chapter 689: Promises and Falling Out (6)

    Yun Huan didn''t see the cynicism in Dr. Lin''s eyes."Where''s Xiao Xuan? Don''t make me repeat it a third time."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. So impatient. How unlikeable." Dr. Lin suddenly lost interest. Tthis Yun Huan was really boring, not fun at all. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah-Sen!" Dr. Lin shouted.


    "Yes, Doctor." Dr. Lin did not have to say anything, Ah-Sen knew what he wanted. He opened the door to the secret room at the side and carried Yun Xuan out.


    Yes, carried him out. Yun Xuan was still in a coma.


    Before Yun Huan could step forward, Ah-Sen quickly handed Yun Xuan to Dr. Lin, who hugged Yun Xuan tightly.


    "Look, Ah-Xuan looks just like you."


    Dr. Lin caressed Yun Xuan''s handsome face tenderly.


    Actually, Yun Huan and Yun Xuan looked very alike. They both had the same thick eyebrows, the same angular face, the same thin, sexy, light pink lips.


    If you looked at these two people, you would know that they were brothers.


    "What the hell do you want?" Qin Yi looked at Dr. Lin coldly.


    "What do I want?" Dr. Lin looked up, "I don''t know what I''m thinking either. In the past, I just didn''t want to be lonely and hoped that my perfect number zero could wake up. Some time ago, I wanted beastmen to dominate the world. Right now, I just hope that Ah-Xuan will live."


    Dr. Lin smiled, a faint smile, but people could not see his emotions.


    He had always followed his heart and played with whatever his heart desired.


    However, he did not think that he would meet a man who would take his heart.


    With that thought, Dr. Lin lowered his head subconsciously and tenderly looked at the young man in his arms.


    "Yun Huan," Dr. Lin raised his hand to neaten Yun Xuan''s hair, "Whether you believe me or not, I just want Ah-Xuan to live. Even if I have to give up on my life."


    Dr. Lin''s voice was calm, but everyone could hear the persistence and seriousness of his words.


    "I believe you, but at the same time, I don''t."


    What sort of person was Dr. Lin? Even at this moment, there was still a layer of haze covering his eyes, and people couldn''t see what exactly he was thinking.


    "Hahaha!" Dr. Lin suddenly burst out laughing, his pale lips turning red, and there was the faint smell of blood in the air.


    Dr. Lin raised his brows, "You''re the Young Emperor, indeed. It''s really hard to fool you, but this is so boring.


    "Alright, I won''t play with you guys anymore. Yun Huan, make a decision: mankind or Yun Xuan. Pick one."


    Dr. Lin stopped stroking Yun Xuan and said, "You can only pick one, don''t be greedy."


    "Pick one? I''ll choose Yun Xuan." Yun Huan made the choice without hesitation. He was so quick that Dr. Lin didn''t have the time to react.


    Humans were nothing. No one could be compared to Xiao Xuan, except for Qin Yi, of course.


    He had never been a good person, nor was he a kind saint. Between mankind and someone he cared about, he would definitely choose the latter.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so straightforward."


    Even Dr. Lin was slightly taken aback.


    "I''ve given you my answer, but what you want may not be possible," Yun Huan laughed, the iciness in his peach blossom eyes melting, but there was a hint of ridicule.


    "You can''t do it? You''ll know once you try." Dr. Lin was not annoyed and simply began attacking Yun Huan directly, his claws out.


    Yun Huan was alert and took the hit.


    "Yun Huan, give me your heart. As long as I have your heart, Ah-Xuan can live."


    Dr. Lin looked at Yun Huan, or rather, his heart, fanatically.

 Chapter 690: Promises and Falling Out (7)

    Yun Huan and Dr. Lin began fighting, but Qin Yi did not simply stand there either. She directly attacked Ah-Sen, demanding, "Hand Yun Xuan over."


    Ah-Sen smiled coldly and waved his hand, countless beastmen surrounding them instantly.


    Ah-Sen held Yun Xuan and commanded the beastmen, "Kill them."


    The beastmen rubbed their fists and eagerly pounced towards Qin Yi and the others. Qin Yi took the big knife out from the Origin Space, the sharp blade gleaming with a cold light.


    Qin Yi turned to Wang Wenwen and the others, warning them, "Be careful."


    Wang Wenwen and the others nodded, "Qin Yi, you don''t have to worry about us. We will take care of ourselves."


    Qin Yi nodded. She only had one goal: Yun Xuan.


    Dr. Lin''s words were both reliable and unreliable at the same time, but they still wanted to act according to their own plan.


    She and Yun Huan had insisted on this.


    Qin Yi formed the icy rain and covered a large area. In just a moment, more than half of the beastmen fell.


    But they were beastmen, and after a while, they stood up once again.


    "A war. I like it."


    A strange light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes as she licked her lips and launched a crazy attack towards the beastmen.


    Wang Wenwen and the others didn''t want to look weak either. Although they weren''t as strong as Qin Yi, they still tried to help.


    On this side, Qin Yi was performing a massacre, while Yun Huan was also fighting in full swing against Dr. Lin on the other side.


    Yun Huan used his space to block Dr. Lin, causing Dr. Lin to raise his brows slightly. Yun Huan''s space ability was a bit annoying, but it was a good thing that he had Devour.


    These two men were of equal strength.


    "You can''t beat me," Dr. Lin said languidly.


    "Is that so? But you can''t beat me either," Yun Huan replied coldly.


    The two figures were quickly entangled once again.


    Neither Yun Huan nor Dr. Lin was going to back down, and Qin Yi was fully displaying her capabilities.


    There were beastman corpses all over the ground and Qin Yi''s white T-shirt was covered with red blood.


    Qin Yi shook her head in disgust. She waved her big knife and looked coldly at Ah-Sen, who was holding Yun Xuan. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hand Yun Xuan over to me."


    Ah-Sen put Yun Xuan on the chair, then stood up and looked calmly at Qin Yi, "No way! Young master Xuan belongs to Doctor. I will not give him to you."


    Hua Qi was panicking at the side. She released herself from Yu Meng''s arms and said to Ah-Sen, "Ah-Sen, quickly hand Yun Xuan over to Qin Yi. Do you really want the Doctor to die?"


    When Hua Qi saw that Ah-Sen remained unmoved, she became even more anxious.


    "Ah-Sen, this is not the only way to save Yun Xuan. There must be other ways. The Doctor doesn''t necessarily need to sacrifice himself ah."


    "Hua Qi, you''ve betrayed the Doctor and he''s been kind enough to not punish you. I will not hand young master Xuan over no matter what."


    Ah-Sen stared coldly at Hua Qi and refused to give in.


    "You! You''re such a blockhead, you''re making me so mad."


    Hua Qi was furious. The doctor was very stubborn and this Ah-Sen was the same too.


    Yun Xuan¡­ How was Yun Xuan more important than the Doctor?


    Hua Qi gritted her teeth and suddenly, countless vines flew towards Ah-Sen. Ah-Sen was not alert and got tied up by Hua Qi.


    As Dr. Lin''s capable assistant, Hua Qi was naturally quite strong, even though she was injured at that moment.


    "Hua Qi, let me go. You must know that nobody can endure the doctor''s rage." Ah-Sen struggled, and when he realized that he couldn''t get free, he gave Hua Qi a warning.


    Hua Qi ignored Ah-Sen.


    This big fool. At most, she would just die. As long as the Doctor could live on, everything else was secondary.

 Chapter 691: Promises and Falling Out (8)

    Hua Qi ignored Ah-Sen, then turned to Qin Yi and said, "Qin Yi, what are you waiting for?"Qin Yi did not expect that Hua Qi would actually do this for Dr. Lin, but this wasn''t the time for her to be surprised. Qin Yi quickly went forward and snatched Yun Xuan away at lightning speed.


    "Hua Qi!" Ah-Sen bellowed and transformed into a beast.


    He had long fangs and was covered with black hair. His human eyes suddenly turned green, gleaming with a cold light. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi then found out that Ah-Sen was a wolf type of beast.


    Ah-Sen looked gloomily at Qin Yi- No, he was looking at Yun Xuan, who was in Qin Yi''s arms. He exerted a strong force and the vines that wrapped around him broke.


    "Give me young master Xuan."


    Ah-Sen looked at Qin Yi ferociously with his beastly green eyes.


    "I will never do that. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you." Qin Yi looked at Ah-Sen provocatively and gave a sinister smile, appearing extremely enticing.


    But in Ah-Sen''s eyes, Qin Yi was simply looking down on him. He howled loudly and pounced toward Qin Yi with his sharp wolf claws.


    Qin Yi handed Yun Xuan over to Jun Moli, who reached out to carry Yun Xuan, expressionless.


    Yes, carry. Although he was expressionless, Qin Yi sensed the rejection in his eyes.


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, but she didn''t say a word and focused on dealing with Ah-Sen.


    Ah-Sen was just one of Dr. Lin''s men, but Qin Yi knew that this Ah-Sen was very strong.


    As for exactly how strong he was, she wasn''t very sure.


    There was a hint of excitement in her eyes, the kind of excitement present when she encountered an elite.


    She had been stuck at grade nine for a while now, and although she didn''t want to, she had to admit that she wasn''t a match for Dr. Lin or Yun Huan.


    She was always eager to excel, and although she didn''t say anything, she obviously minded it. Of course, it wasn''t that she was jealous of Yun Huan for being a higher grade than her, but she blamed herself for not being strong enough.


    If others knew what Qin Yi was thinking, they would vomit blood for sure. A 21-year-old grade 9 ability user was perverted, alright? Furthermore, Qin Yi had been absent for five years. Otherwise, it was hard to say how strong she would have been by now.


    Qin Yi did not use her big knife this time, forming two ice thorns instead as her petite body charged toward Ah-Sen.


    Qin Yi was really petite. Although she was taller than most girls, she was still considered quite petite among guys. Moreover, she was very thin.


    Squaring off against the tall Ah-Sen, they were like a giant and a child.


    However, even as a beastman, Ah-Sen didn''t dare to look down on the youth in front of him. He knew that this youth, who looked frail and weak, was actually extremely strong.


    Ice thorns and wolf claws engaged in a battle, creating ear-piercing noises. Qin Yi was nimble and strong, but still wasn''t a match against a beastman that enjoyed exceptional advantages.


    So speed became her only advantage.


    Two figures were in constant battle and Ah-Sen felt that this was quite troublesome. The youth was simply too nimble, like a slippery fish. It seemed like he had the upper hand, but in fact, they were both equal.


    Ah-Sen finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. The blood-thirsty tendencies in his bones were completely stirred up by Qin Yi, and his soft tail suddenly turned into a hard wooden club that was covered in sharp thorns.


    He smacked Qin Yi very hard with it.


    Qin Yi did a flip and dodged it, but who knew that those thorns could actually separate from the tail, shooting toward Qin Yi.


    They were fine little thorns, and it was simply impossible for Qin Yi to avoid them completely. Hence, one of the thorns cut her face, leaving a bloodstain.

 Chapter 692: Promises and Falling Out (9)

    Qin Yi may look small, but her strength wasn''t to be underestimated. The left side of Qin Yi''s face was hurt badly, and a bit of flesh could be seen through that cut. Blood flowed down Qin Yi''s cheeks, dyeing her collar red.


    Jun Moli''s pupils constricted. This was bad, this was bad. He caused Qin Yi to be hurt; he remembered how Feng Qingge had warned him repeatedly to protect Qin Yi.


    If Qin Yi lost a single strand of hair, he wouldn''t be allowed in her bed for a decade.


    What was he going to do now that she hurt her face? The Ghost Emperor, who had always been icy, was suddenly very worried. He wouldn''t be able to go in his wife''s bed for the next ten years¡ªwhat was he going to do?


    Nobody knew what Jun Moli was thinking about. When Wang Wenwen saw that Qin Yi was hurt, her heart ached, and she became angry. However, she knew that she couldn''t interrupt Qin Yi at this moment, only able to suppress the impulse to tear Ah-Sen apart.


    Ze Ning was not any better. The air was filled with Qin Yi''s sweet scent, which made him both worried and eager for action. His cat eyes kept flashing red from time to time. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi wiped the left side of her face with her hand and her fingers were immediately dyed red. The fairness of her hand in contrast with the vibrant red color made Qin Yi even more excited.


    The tyranny in her was like a child who just escaped from a cage; she could no longer control the chaotic force in her body.


    "What should I do? I really care about my face, and now that you''ve injured my face, I have no choice but to play with you."


    Qin Yi licked the blood on her fingertips, the sweet taste making her phoenix eyes turn red.


    Suddenly, a red flash of light leaped up from behind Qin Yi, accompanied by the cries of a phoenix as the red phoenix opened its beautiful wings and charged forward.


    Ah-Sen was dumbfounded. Even though he was mostly controlled by his beastly nature now, he suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    As the red light dissipated, Ah-Sen''s green wolf eyes were now looking for the youth in white just now.


    But the youth in white had disappeared, leaving behind a young lady in a red dress.


    She was a stunning woman, with skin fairer than snow and phoenix eyes as clear as water. She had an elegant demeanor, yet it was as if she could suck the soul out of you, making you lose yourself in a reverie.


    The long red dress was like a flower, and her long black hair flowed down like a waterfall.


    However, the most eye-catching thing was her red phoenix eyes. They were like the most dazzling ruby, reflecting the shimmering waters¡ªthey were simply beautiful.


    On her forehead, there was a red flower, and at a closer look, it was actually a phoenix about to take off.


    Qin Yi smiled, a hint of charm and recklessness in her eyes, "Aiyaya, you must be severely punished for hurting a beauty''s face oh."


    Qin Yi''s tone was coquettish and made one feel weak and numb after hearing it. It was like something caressing one''s soul, and if a man was present, he would certainly be charmed, unable to take his eyes away from her.


    In fact, even women would find it hard to escape her charm.


    "Is this really Prince Charming?" Wang Wenwen looked at this vixen, who was so bewitching with every move, and swallowed hard.


    Yu Meng''s jaw dropped. Wang Wenwen knew about Qin Yi''s identity, but Yu Meng didn''t ah. Now that she saw the youth turning into a beauty all of a sudden, her heart really couldn''t take it.


    "Who are you?" Ah-Sen gasped. The woman in front of him was extremely seductive.


    ''This is not Qin Yi, the energy has changed- No, wait! The energy has not changed, this is still Qin Yi.''


    "Me?" Qin Yi blinked and pursed her lips lightly.


    It was a simple action, yet it was extremely enticing, so much so that everyone at the scene couldn''t help but hold their breaths.

 Chapter 693: Promises and Falling Out (10)

    Even Ah-Sen was stunned, standing rooted on the ground.Ah-Sen was not the only one in doubt. Wang Wenwen and others were doubting whether this was still that benign and open-hearted youth.


    "This¡­ This isn''t Xiao Qi." Ze Ning frowned, his white and beautiful face creased. This was not his Xiao Qi, no.


    Qin Yi smiled when she heard what Ze Ning said and her lips moved slightly, "Little Ze Ning, don''t be mistaken. I am your Xiao Qi."


    Just in another form.


    "Alright," Qin Yi turned to look at Ah-Sen, her reddened eyes blood-thirsty. "Little wolf, let''s have some fun."


    The moment Qin Yi said that, Wang Wenwen nearly fell to the ground. She covered her mouth and looked at the charming and sinister Qin Yi, her eyes filled with sympathy.


    Prince Charming, does the Young Emperor know that you''re doing this?!


    Ah-Sen howled loudly. His beastly nature had taken over him and all he could think about was killing Qin Yi; he didn''t think about how strange Qin Yi was acting.


    "You''re so disobedient ah. I shall teach you a lesson."


    Qin Yi laughed sinisterly, and with a wave of her arm, there was a sudden burst of lightning bolts.


    They were thick and strong, and bolts of purple lightning struck down. Ah-Sen finally had a tinge of fear in his eyes. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    All beasts were afraid of the power of nature, especially lightning.


    Lightning represented nature''s fury, and beasts revered this type of power. In their eyes, lightning represents heavenly punishment.


    Punishments meted out by god were unavoidable.


    Ah-Sen whimpered, his hands and legs having completely turned into claws as he trembled and looked at Qin Yi, who was in the lightning.


    This meant that he surrendered. He had surrendered to nature.


    Ah-Sen''s human nature was completely gone, and he was just a wolf beast. He whimpered and looked at Qin Yi cautiously with flattery and awe.


    Qin Yi narrowed her dazzling eyes. She was in a good mood and her fair hands rubbed the head of the wolf beast. The wolf beast was elated and whimpered as it lowered its head. Its ears twitched slightly, and it had a look of enjoyment.


    "Oh, what a good boy," Qin Yi smiled.


    The smile in the wolf beast''s eyes grew even wider. It stuck out its tongue and licked Qin Yi''s clothes. Seeing that Qin Yi wasn''t mad, it wagged its tail happily.


    It was simply an eyesore.


    This was what Wang Wenwen and the other people were thinking. That ferocious wolf beast from before was now like a big, clingy dog. It even laid on its back, revealing its snow-white tummy to get Qin Yi to rub it.


    This scene became the dark history that Ah-Sen would never forget. He wanted to strangle himself to death so badly after that, but right now, Ah-Sen was just a clingy wolf beast.


    Qin Yi grinned and rubbed the wolf beast''s belly. After some time, the bolts of lightning around her dissipated and the wolf beast heaved a sigh of relief in its heart. At the same time, it became happier.


    An intense battle actually ended in such a comical manner.


    Qin Yi concluded the battle over on this side, but there was still no outcome on Yun Huan and Dr. Lin''s side. Those two people fought from inside the house to outside and were now fighting inside once again.


    Neither of them looked very good, but it seemed like Yun Huan was faring better, as Dr. Lin''s lips were very pale.


    As soon as Yun Huan and Dr. Lin stopped, they realized that there were bodies all over the ground. Also, there was a huge wolf beast acting cute and coquettish towards a stunning beauty.


    It was simply hard to look at.


    Even Dr. Lin, who had always been very calm, felt humiliated at this moment, and didn''t really want to acknowledge that wolf beast.


    Dr. Lin looked at the wolf beast indifferently and called out, "Ah-Sen, come here."

 Chapter 694: Promises and Falling Out (11)

    The wolf beast heard the familiar voice and raised its hairy head. Then, it saw Dr. Lin''s familiar figure and began howling with joy.As soon as it tried to run towards its master, it heard the goddess chuckling, "Little Wolf, you are naughty oh."


    It was such a charming voice, yet the wolf beast somehow felt a sense of evil.


    The wolf beast was confused, hesitating to choose between Qin Yi and Dr. Lin. It hugged its head with its forelimbs, unable to make a decision.


    Qin Yi laughed¡ªthis stupid wolf.


    However, just as Qin Yi expected, the wolf beast still pounced toward her after thinking for a very long time. Its sharp ears were twitching happily and it had completely forgotten about Dr. Lin. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The wolf beast rubbed Qin Yi''s calf and had a silly, cute face, eager for praise. Qin Yi squinted, reaching out to rub its head, and the wolf beast''s tail instantly straightened up.


    "Hehe, how obedient."


    Qin Yi rubbed the wolf beast for some time, then looked at Dr. Lin.


    Only then did Dr. Lin take a serious look at the woman in front of him, his nose flaring slightly as he spoke with some uncertainty, "Qin Yi?"


    It was Qin Yi''s scent but not Qin Yi''s breath. Dr. Lin was suddenly interested.


    "How did you become like this?"


    Qin Yi was a woman, Dr. Lin knew about it for a long time, having seen her women''s clothes before too.


    She was so talented and beautiful, no wonder Ah-Xuan fell for her.


    However, the Qin Yi before him seemed even more interesting.


    She had a hint of inexplicable attractiveness.


    "Qiqi?" Yun Huan knitted his brows. He was very sure that the person in front of him was Qin Yi, but it wasn''t the Qin Yi he was familiar with.


    What was going on here?


    "You asked me who I am?" Qin Yi stroked her long hair and narrowed her phoenix eyes. She exuded a strong alluring aura around her. "I am Qin Yi ah, the Qin Yi you''re familiar with."


    Yes, she was Qin Yi. She was even the Qin Yi from her past life, the one that Dr. Lin knew.


    "Haha! Interesting, interesting."


    Dr. Lin coughed a few times and then sized Qin Yi up.


    "It''s interesting, isn''t it? I think it''s interesting too. I''m here to bring you to hell," Qin Yi chuckled, the phoenix on her forehead dancing, appearing very lifelike.


    Qin Yi''s red dress was dancing in the wind, a large number of red spider lilies suddenly blooming out of the cement on the ground. The vibrant red spider lilies were in clusters and were extremely enchanting.


    "What''s that smell? It''s so nice." Wang Wenwen was shocked to see the scene before her, suddenly smelling a faint fragrance. It was very light and fresh.


    But seeing Qin Yi among the flowers, she was really stunned. Was she dreaming right now? What was with this cool 3D effect?


    Yu Meng was holding Hua Qi, suddenly exclaiming, "Look, butterflies! So many butterflies!"


    Everyone looked up and saw that there were indeed butterflies flying everywhere. The blood-colored butterflies were stacking up layer after layer, like they were trying to confuse everybody''s eyes.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Dr. Lin finally couldn''t remain calm anymore. These strange flowers and butterflies were not within the power of a human being.


    Instead, it was more like a beastman''s power.


    Qin Yi gently leaned on the body of the wolf beast. The hem of her red dress was flowing, and she raised her phoenix eyes, "I already said that I am Qin Yi. Why don''t you believe me?"


    She was indeed Qin Yi, but not the Qin Yi of this life, but the previous life. To be exact, she was the Qin Yi in her previous life right before she died.


    Qin Yi was reborn, but she did not disappear completely. Instead, she stayed in Qin Yi''s body, waiting for the day she could have her revenge.

 Chapter 695: Promises and Falling Out (12)

    When Qin Yi was reborn, she was in her body.She was Qin Yi, but at the same time she wasn''t.


    All along, she had been carefully hibernating in Qin Yi''s body, concealing her strengths and waiting for an opportune moment. She could be said to be Qin Yi''s younger self, looking for her own happiness.


    She was very happy. Yes, very happy. She knew about Qin Yi''s experience in her previous life too. This poor child finally found herself.


    However, that didn''t mean that she forgot the purpose of her existence. That''s right, she only had one purpose: to kill Dr. Lin.


    In her previous life, Qin Yi was caught by Dr. Lin to perform experiments on because she was a lightning ability user. She was injected with all kinds of viruses, and there was even one instance when she watched as her limbs were cut off.


    After that, she watched as her limbs were sewn back, her heart aching like never before.


    But even so, she did not die, which made Dr. Lin become even more curious, his methods now more brutal.


    In fact, she knew that she was like another personality split out of Qin Yi.


    During the time when she was betrayed by her relatives, Qin Yi regretted and resented herself for having bad judgment in people, but also hated that she was as stupid as a pig.


    Hence, she was born looking how Qin Yi desired herself to look.


    Dr. Lin also did a beastman experiment on her, combining her with the spider lily mutated beast. So, when she occupied Qin Yi''s body¡­


    She was actually a beastman.


    But she wouldn''t tell these people this.


    "Bring me to hell?" Dr. Lin smiled, "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability yet."


    Qin Yi stepped forward. The hem of her skirt was like a lotus and the spider lilies on the ground became more alluring and reckless as a large blood butterfly perched on her hair.


    "Whether I can or not, that''s not up for you to say."


    Qin Yi''s fair countenance turned icy, countless blood butterflies gathering on her hand and becoming a blood-colored whip.


    With a wave of her hand, the whip smacked the ground, leaving a crack in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine. She''ll return safely."


    When Qin Yi attacked, she said something that didn''t really make sense.


    But Yun Huan knew that she was speaking to him, and he knew who Qin Yi was referring to.


    Yun Huan was relieved when he found out that his little fella was fine, but his expression turned nasty.


    It seemed like he had dominated Dr. Lin, but that was not the case.


    The truth was that he couldn''t beat Dr. Lin.


    It wasn''t that he really couldn''t defeat Dr. Lin, but Yun Huan didn''t have a way to break Dr. Lin''s Devour ability.


    Dr. Lin could supplement his power by devouring something alive. With this ability, it was like he had unlimited ammunition and was impossible to defeat.


    The wolf beast howled, its green wolf eyes glaring ferociously at Dr. Lin. It didn''t recognize this old master anymore.


    "Stupid fool," Dr. Lin smiled cynically with his pale lips and immediately flung a mental attack toward Ah-Sen. He didn''t care about old times at all.


    Qin Yi extended her arm, and the blood-red butterfly formed a protective shield to help the wolf beast block the attack. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The wolf beast''s pitiful cries resounded, and even though it wasn''t hurt, it was very frightened.


    Although it had chosen Qin Yi, its reverence and fear for Dr. Lin''s were hidden in its bones.


    Qin Yi patted the wolf beast''s big head to comfort it, "Move to the side. It would be bad if you get hurt later."


    Qin Yi did not count on the wolf beast.


    It whimpered a few times, like it was telling Qin Yi to be careful, and then wagged its tail over to sit in front of Yun Huan.

 Chapter 696: Shi Tian (1)

    The wolf beast remained unmoved and looked at Qin Yi pitifully, much like a statue."If you want to beat the dog, you have to check with the owner first. Although this trash is a wolf, it still belongs to me. So, I won''t be polite."


    Qin Yi spoke the first sentence in a cheeky tone, but the latter part became extremely cold. Her eyes were filled with hatred and indifference. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi charged forward with blood butterflies dancing all around her, the flowers blossoming as her weapons. Every move and technique was filled with dense killing intent.


    Wang Wenwen was stunned. For some reason, she felt that Qin Yi was dancing instead of fighting.


    That''s right, dancing. Every move she made was so beautiful, like a butterfly dancing around a flower. It was a dance of death, filled with despair, yet also filled with life.


    Beastman Qin Yi was extremely strong and a notch stronger than Yun Huan. Even so, she was only on par with Doctor Lin.


    She could not get injured, but neither could Doctor Lin.


    This remained a stalemate, and Qin Yi knew of Doctor Lin''s devour ability. She remained calm, instead looking for his weak point.


    Beastmen definitely had weak points. Although she knew of Doctor Lin''s beast form, she did not know his weak point.


    She had never heard of the beast as well.


    As Qin Yi looked for Doctor Lin''s weak point, he was doing the same with her. After battling with Qin Yi, he was sure that the current Qin Yi was a beastman.


    A Beastman definitely had a weak point.


    But she seemed to be a mixture of two mutated beasts, or more accurately, a mutated beast and mutated plant.


    This made him extremely excited. He was the creator of beastmen, and after researching for so long, he could only fuse one mutated beast.


    But how could Qin Yi be a fusion of two?


    Doctor Lin''s heart was stirred, itching to find out more.


    While both parties were engaged, Jun Moli suddenly frowned. Yun Xuan had woken up in his arms.


    Yun Xuan opened his clear phoenix eyes, which were extremely similar to Qin Yi''s eyes.


    "Yun Xuan, are you ok?" Yu Meng was the first to notice him.


    Hua Qi''s vision was glued onto Doctor Lin, while Wang Wenwen and the others were fixated on Qin Yi. Only Yu Meng and Jun Moli noticed him waking up.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s something wrong with him."


    Jun Moli raised his charming eyebrows.


    Right at this time, he discovered that the man in his arms was extremely strong and managed to struggle out.


    "Yun Huan, be careful," Wang Wenwen warned Yun Huan, sensing something was wrong.


    She remembered Hua Qi''s words about how they needed Yun Huan''s life to save Yun Xuan.


    But no one expected Yun Xuan''s target to be Qin Yi instead of Yun Huan.


    Yun Xuan''s eyes were cold and revealed an evil smile. His hands formed into claws as he went around Yun Huan and attacked Qin Yi''s back.


    Doctor Lin''s sharp eyes glistened. His target had never been Yun Huan but Qin Yi ah.


    Yun Huan''s eyes constricted as he immediately charged forward to assist Qin Yi.


    Yun Xuan revealed a provocative smile and instantly appeared before Qin Yi.


    His sharp claws stabbed towards Qin Yi''s heart and dug it out.


    Everything occurred in an instant, and no one could react in time.


    When the dust settled, Qin Yi''s heart was dug out.


    Yun Huan''s eyes were in shock as he held onto Qin Yi''s fallen body.

 Chapter 697: Shi Tian (2)

    The figure dressed in red had a hole in her chest with blood flowing out, and her eyes were overwhelmed with shock.Yun Huan touched Qin Yi''s face in disbelief.


    "Qiqi?"


    Qin Yi did not reply to him, and her usually bright phoenix eyes gradually lost their light. Blood continued to fall onto the red spider lilies, making them even more beautiful.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Wenwen was in shock, why did Yun Xuan suddenly target Qin Yi? Didn''t Hua Qi say they needed Yun Huan?


    Wang Wenwen suddenly recalled something, and her face darkened. Her eyes were filled with ferocity as she threw Hua Qi


    The current Wang Wenwen did not know what being gentle was as anger built up in her heart.


    Hua Qi suffered from the fall. It was originally injured and had yet to recover. After helping Qin Yi deal with Ah Sen, her body was further injured.


    Wang Wenwen''s throw was not soft and a few of Hua Qi''s leaves dropped off.


    "Tell me, are you a spy? Were you sent by Doctor Lin to seduce us? What was all that about stopping Doctor Lin? You were just acting, weren''t you? You feigned and lied to us and made us bring you here!


    "What Yun Huan?! All of you had your eyes on Prince Charming all along! You liar!"


    Wang Wenwen''s eyes were red as she screamed like a devil from hell, wanting to rip Hua Qi apart.


    But she hated herself even more.


    She never thought about this. They had trusted Hua Qi too easily and were too anxious about the situation.


    She should have thought about it. If she had warned Prince Charming, things would not have turned out like this.


    Prince Charming left her five years ago. Five years on, was she going to leave her again?


    But her heart had been taken out this time. What could they do? They did not even have a grade 10 core.


    Wang Wenwen fell to the floor and cried.


    Wang Wenwen had never been a weak person. Her mother had passed a few years ago and she was so hurt, she told herself to never be hurt again. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But this time, it was as though the sky had fallen and her entire world had lost its color.


    Memories of her and Qin Yi appeared in her mind.


    The girl that crossdressed as a prince charming, the prince charming who was protective and gentle to her, the one that allowed her to live a good life.


    She was gone.


    How could she accept it?!


    Ze Ning could not endure it when he heard Wang Wenwen crying. He was a zombie and had experienced life and death. His emotions had been thinned as a zombie and he could not feel anything, but at this moment, he felt pain in his heart, as though something was biting on it.


    "No, impossible! Xiao Qi will not leave me!"


    Zombies never cried, but this zombie youth Ze Ning actually had tears in his eyes.


    Even Yu Meng had to turn her head away from Qin Yi, who had died right in front of her.


    Hua Qi started to panic because of Wang Wenwen''s suspicions. She hugged onto her remaining leaves and shook her head, "It''s not me, it''s not me. I didn''t lie, I really heard Doctor Lin and Ah Sen saying they needed Yun Huan''s life. They never mentioned Qin Yi''s name once.


    "I''m not a liar, I''m not a liar."


    Hua Qi screamed as she tried to defend herself. As a medicinal plant, even after becoming a beastman, she still had her strong character, which was her self respect. She would never tell lies.

 Chapter 698: Shi Tian (3)

    But why would Wang Wenwen listen to her? She was lifeless, seeing Hua Qi as her enemy and one of Qin Yi''s murderers.Hua Qi was aggrieved. Although she was not a good being, she would never lie. But Wang Wenwen and the others did not believe her.


    "I really did not lie to you guys."


    At this point, Hua Qi looked at Yu Meng pitifully.


    This person treated her well. Would she believe her?


    Yu Meng naturally saw Hua Qi''s pitiful eyes but turned her head away.


    It was not that she did not believe her, but she could not.


    Doctor Lin overheard Wang Wenwen''s accusation and decided to speak up for Hua Qi, "Hua Qi is right, she did not know anything about the fact that our target was Qin Yi all along. We do not need Yun Huan''s life for Yun Xuan to survive, but the person in Yun Xuan''s heart.


    "But I knew that Yun Huan would not give Qin Yi''s heart to me. So I planned this. Hua Qi did not know about this and was used by us."


    After speaking for so long, Doctor Lin coughed again, his pale face turned red.


    "Doctor." Hua Qi was stunned. Doctor had spoken for her. In the past, she would definitely be happy, but in the present, all she felt was grief.


    She had followed Doctor Lin for so long and treated him as her family, a god in her heart. That goes without saying how important and perfect he was in her eyes.


    But despite her respect and love for him, he had made use of her, never trusting her.


    Everything¡­ All of it was just for Yun Xuan, just for this burden Yun Xuan.


    How could she accept it?


    Doctor Lin looked at the beating heart in Yun Xuan''s hand and stroked his handsome face.


    "Ah Xuan, eat it."


    "Yun Xuan, don''t!" Wang Wenwen screamed at him.


    That was Prince Charming''s heart! Don''t eat it!


    "Don''t you love prince charming? If you love her, how can you bear to kill her, Yun Xuan?!" Wang Wenwen roared.


    At this moment, she was like a ferocious beast, charging forward with the intent to snatch Qin Yi''s heart back.


    Doctor Lin''s eyes turned cold as he uttered, "Seeking death."


    A powerful barrier repelled her.


    Yun Xuan looked at the heart, his eyes flashing with a struggle for some reason.


    "Yun Xuan, don''t hesitate. You want to live, right? If you want to live, eat it."


    Doctor Lin saw the struggle and immediately berated him.


    Qin Yi''s influence on Ah Xuan was not small. Upon hearing her name, it was as though he had broken through Doctor Lin''s control. That could not continue.


    They had finally obtained Qin Yi''s heart after so much difficulty. Ah Xuan had to continue surviving.


    Doctor Lin immediately increased his mental strength on Yun Xuan.


    The struggle in Yun Xuan''s eyes died down and he swallowed Qin Yi''s heart in one go.


    Blood stained his lips, but he did not care. It was as though he had just completed a mission.


    Doctor Lin felt more at ease, complimenting him, "Good boy, Ah Xuan."


    Doctor Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief when Yun Xuan swallowed the heart. He looked at Yun Huan, hugging onto Qin Yi''s corpse, and his eyes flashed with a light. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yun Huan, you can''t blame me. I did this for Ah Xuan. There are plenty of women, but in terms of family, if I''m not wrong, you''re only left with Ah Xuan."

 Chapter 699: Shi Tian (4)

    Yun Huan did not react at all. He quietly hugged Qin Yi as the red spider lilies bloomed all around him. The dancing blood butterflies that surrounded Qin Yi were unwilling to leave.Doctor Lin found Yun Huan''s lack of response normal, continuing, "Yun Huan, Ah Xuan is your last family member, since things are already at this stage. You can''t be thinking of letting Ah Xuan die after Qin Yi as well."


    "You need to know that by giving Ah Xuan his life, I can''t continue surviving. You don''t need to think about taking revenge for Qin Yi, since I will still die. At this point, saving Ah Xuan is the right course of action."


    Doctor Lin remained indifferent when he talked about his death. To obtain Qin Yi''s heart, he fought against Yun Huan before fighting against Qin YI.


    He did not have the absolute certainty of saving Yun Xuan. He was only certain that Yun Xuan would stay alive if Yun Huan helped him.


    Furthermore, it would be eternal.


    Yun Huan gradually raised his head after Doctor Lin''s long speech. Those pair of peach blossom eyes were extremely cold, without a shred of light.


    It was like a hailstorm void of anger.


    "You love Yun Xuan, but Yun Xuan loves Qiqi. All that talk about saving Yun Xuan was just an excuse. You know that even when you save Yun Xuan, he will continue liking Qiqi." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan could see Yun Xuan''s feelings for Qin Yi.


    Yun Huan spoke hoarsely, yet his words revealed that he had clearly seen through Doctor Lin''s intent.


    All that talk about requiring Qin Yi''s heart was just a lie. To satisfy Doctor Lin''s possessiveness, even if he had to die, he did not want Yun Xuan to continue liking Qin Yi.


    If he was not wrong, when Yun Xuan woke up, Doctor Lin would not remove the memories from Yun Xuan''s mind and let him remember this forever.


    To let him know that he could not love anyone else.


    Doctor Lin was not annoyed by the fact that Yun Huan had seen through him, pulling Yun Xuan to sit on his lap.


    He caressed Yun Xuan''s handsome face with his pale white, translucent fingernails, and gently wiped away the blood on his lips.


    "So what? I am your closest kin and have the same blood as him. He cannot love anyone else."


    Doctor Lin looked at Yun Xuan tenderly, the youth that had brown hair that reached his waist. At that moment, he was only a frail youth that wanted love.


    Doctor Lin kissed Yun Xuan''s hand. He was extremely careful and devout. Inside his wild beast eyes, there was an intoxicating gentleness.


    He suddenly turned to Yun Huan and bared his teeth, "What do you know? Don''t use your kind of love to humiliate us! How can you ever understand our relationship?"


    Yun Huan hugged Qin Yi tightly, his peach blossom eyes extremely cold, "I don''t understand? You''re the one unwilling to admit it. You love Yun Xuan but you want to crown your name on this love. You''re disgusting."


    Yun Huan was so angry he no longer called Yun Xuan by his nickname anymore. This showed his disgust towards Yun Xuan.


    In this world, no one could touch Qiqi, not even himself or Yun Xuan.


    "Shut up!"


    Doctor Lin was infuriated, a sharp roar coming out that was extremely deafening to the ears,


    As the beast characteristics on his body overpowered his humanity, Yun Huan''s provocation infuriated him. His beastly nature erupted as a long and strong tail emerged from his back and black scales started to form on his body.


    Yun Huan handed Qin Yi over to Wang Wenwen. His face was extremely cold as a large flame formed on his hand.


    A big battle was about to erupt.

 Chapter 700: Shi Tian (5)

    The sky outside was dark, but Qin Yi, who should be dead, was extremely pleased.The Qin Yi on the tatami squinted her phoenix eyes as though she was asleep.


    She stood up gracefully in a long white dress and was prepared to pour herself a cup of tea when she saw a red figure.


    Without stopping, Qin Yi sipped on the tea. It was faint with a good taste.


    "You''re back. I told you that you''re not Doctor Lin''s opponent."


    The water in the teacup rippled as an absolute beauty dressed in red appeared.


    She was identical to the Qin Yi on the tatami.


    "Qin Yi" chuckled as the phoenix on her forehead brimmed with life, as though it was about to fly out.


    "I wanted to try, regardless of the outcome. That has been my desire for many years. Isn''t it yours as well?"


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were extremely sharp, "It''s indeed my wish. So how about it? You''ve tried it, so can you tell me what Doctor Lin''s beast form is now?"


    Qin Yi looked at her doppelganger as though they were identical twins. But when they stood next to each other, one could clearly distinguish them, as they both had completely different temperaments, so much so that they were extremes. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, Qin Yi knew of this existence.


    She did not sense this being when she went through the rebirth. But five years ago, when she ''died,'' she knew of this other existence.


    But Qin Yi did not care. Since this was a being born from her desire, she would never hurt her, even helping her before.


    She and Yun Huan never trusted Hua Qi to begin with, or in other words, Doctor Lin. He was a cunning and careful person, how could he ever ''accidentally'' let Hua Qi escape.


    They were not idiots.


    But it was a fact that they could not defeat Doctor Lin. They did not know his beast form nor his weakness, and they could not deal with his Devour ability.


    Right at this time, "Qin Yi" came to look for her. She knew Doctor Lin''s beast form. Although she did not know his weakness, it was equally important.


    But "Qin Yi" gave the condition that she wanted to take revenge personally.


    The reason for her existence was to accomplish Qin Yi''s desire, which was to kill Doctor Lin.


    Qin Yi agreed, and thus the situation had played out in the way that it had.


    Of course, Yun Huan knew about this.


    "Qin Yi''s" eyes fluttered as her red lips moved, "You know his beast form. At that time, you were tortured to the worst shape you ever were. I''m afraid you forgot about it."


    Qin Yi was stunned, "What?"


    "Qin Yi''s" black hair fluttered as her figure gradually disappeared. Qin Yi only saw her lips move before she disappeared completely.


    All that was left was a petal, the butterflies that had filled the skies suddenly turning into petals that fluttered about. It was a majestic and beautiful sight.


    Qin Yi was startled as her white dress flew along with the wind. After a long while, she replied, "I''ll be good."


    Yes, she will be good and take revenge for "Qin Yi" and herself.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt her entire body relax. She no longer had the palpitations of the past and this body truly belonged to her now.


    Although she knew that this "Qin Yi" Would never hurt her, she had always felt slightly uncomfortable.


    Qin Yi was eager to get out after knowing Doctor Lin''s beast form.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes turned gold as she revealed a smile.


    Doctor Lin, you won''t get away so easily.


    The sky outside turned dark. Yun Huan and Doctor Lin were on equal grounds, but as time passed, Yun Huan gradually grew weaker.

 Chapter 701: Shi Tian (6)

    Wang Wenwen became anxious. She was unable to help and could only hold onto Qin Yi tightly.Wang Wenwen knew that Jun Moli was strong, but she didn''t know why he didn''t do anything.


    But she was an intelligent lady and did not blame Jun Moli. His strength was his business; helping others was a favor and he could not be forced.


    Just as Wang Wenwen was in deep thought, she suddenly saw a red light in Qin Yi''s chest and became stunned.


    The blossoming red spider lilies around her withered up and the dancing butterflies transformed into red lights that soared into Qin Yi''s chest.


    After that, the hole in Qin Yi''s chest healed immediately. Even her clothes had recovered. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This change stunned everyone, with even Doctor Lin and Yun Huan stopping.


    Wang Wenwen was in a daze as she asked in a trembling voice, "Prince Charming?"


    Qin Yi''s long, thick eyelashes trembled. In the next second, she opened her eyes. She squinted her phoenix eyes as the dark pupils revealed a blazing light, as though nothing in the world could escape these eyes.


    Qin Yi stood up and her red dress fluttered, but she gave off an extremely calm feeling. She was cold, noble, and unhurried.


    This person was capable of stopping time and dazzling the world.


    This was definitely Qin Yi.


    Wang Wenwen''s eyes were red. She did not know why but her nose was sour and she wanted to cry. She had previously felt the heavy loss of Prince Charming.


    The enchanting and charming person was definitely not her Prince Charming and definitely not her gentle friend that she knew. She was definitely not her family either.


    "Prince charming, welcome back," Wang Wenwen sniffed. Her voice was no longer trembling but filled with joy.


    Qin Yi looked at Ze Ning and Wang Wenwen, sighing gently. She raised her hand and wiped away Wang Wenwen''s tears, "I''m back, don''t worry."


    She had informed Yun Huan about the other "Qin Yi," but did not tell Ze Ning and Wang Wang. Due to the risk involved, she did not want them to worry.


    A delicate, young lady and a zombie youth that was still naive of the world. Her selfish heart wanted to protect them.


    Finding "Qin Yi" seemed simple, and in fact, Qin Yi and Yun Huan were betting that it was just a creation. In other words, just another personality that longed to have its own body.


    Defeat the body''s main personality and become the official one.


    Although Qin Yi felt that this "Qin Yi" would not hurt her, the human heart was unfathomable, and she could not even have a definite trust over her own different personality.


    But the situation turned out to be optimistic, and they won in their gamble.


    Fortunately, they won.


    When Doctor Lin saw the perfectly unharmed Qin Yi, his handsome face was filled with genuine surprise, but he was clever, and upon thinking about it, he had a rough hypothesis.


    "We were fighting for such a long time, I never thought that there would be a day that I would see something new for the first time. I have looked down on the two of you, but Yun Huan, why must you do this? Wasn''t it good to let Qin Yi die? With her death, Ah Xuan can live. You don''t care about Ah Xuan?"


    Doctor Lin looked at Yun Huan with reproach, not needing to utter the sentence, "You''re not a good older brother."


    "To harm a person I care about for another person that I care about? Sorry, I can''t do that."


    Yun Huan immediately struck Doctor Lin''s face.

 Chapter 702: Shi Tian (7)

    Yes, he couldn''t, and he wouldn''t.There was a tinge of sadness on Dr. Lin''s face all of a sudden, but also a hint of tyranny.


    "Why can''t you do it? You don''t want to save Ah Xuan? He''s the only family you have. As long as you kill Qin Yi, I will save Ah-Xuan. There is nothing more you need to give me, okay?"


    Dr. Lin''s face appeared somewhat morbid. He looked straight at Yun Huan, a sinister light flashing in his beastly, brown eyes.


    Wang Wenwen was furious and yelled, "You said you loved him so why aren''t you saving him, huh? Why should we sacrifice our Prince Charming?!"


    Wang Wenwen didn''t understand what Dr. Lin really wanted.


    Wang Wenwen didn''t know but Qin Yi knew. Dr. Lin was very possessive. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    To be honest, Yun Huan was the most possessive person she had ever met, but now there was someone who surpassed him.


    But Qin Yi didn''t find that this possessiveness was good. To put it nicely, it meant that the person cared, but to put it bluntly, it was perverted, a kind of illness.


    Yun Huan was a little possessive. Ever since their meeting in the Red Moon City, Yun Huan''s possessiveness of her grew stronger. It was even slightly perverted. Thankfully, Yun Huan could control himself and was much better now.


    At least in front of her, he had restrained quite a bit.


    But Dr. Lin''s possessiveness was clearly more serious than Yun Huan''s, and had become an illness.


    He confined Yun Xuan and didn''t allow him to interact with anyone, including Yun Huan, not to mention this person who was in Yun Xuan''s heart.


    Qin Yi knew that Yun Xuan liked her, sighing as she thought about that reckless young man.


    Qin Yi was very sure that the young man hated being confined this way; he yearned for freedom even more than she did.


    In fact, Qin Yi was right.


    Yun Xuan had snuck out in the end. Dr. Lin was very nice to him, but for some reason, he felt very stifled whenever he was with Dr. Lin, and he didn''t have any freedom. Hence, he wanted to escape.


    He liked Qin Yi because he felt very comfortable staying by her side. He didn''t have any constraints or worries. Of course, the only time he was upset was when he saw a certain man showing his sovereignty from time to time.


    Dr. Lin didn''t seem to hear Wang Wenwen''s words and looked directly at Yun Huan, waiting for him to make a choice.


    His beastly, brown eyes were very strange and the sight of them made one shudder.


    But Yun Huan didn''t feel anything. His faint pink lips moved slightly, the outline of his lips alluring.


    "I already said that I will not hurt Qiqi because of Yun Xuan."


    This was what Yun Huan insisted on. He didn''t even allow himself to hurt Qiqi, so how could others hurt her?


    "Okay, alright." Dr. Lin let out a strange cry, then smiled and looked at Yun Xuan, "Ah-Xuan ah, did you hear that? Your older brother is not willing to save you. Why bother persisting?"


    Qin Yi was stunned, then looked at Yun Xuan, who had been in a daze, and realized that Yun Xuan had actually woken up.


    Those phoenix eyes were as sinister and wanton as before.


    Hearing Dr. Lin''s words, Yun Xuan was not angry at all, simply looking at Yun Huan, who had similar facial features as him.


    Yun Huan did not speak, but his peach blossom eyes held a hint of warmth in them.


    Disagreeing with Dr. Lin''s proposal did not mean that he did not want to save Yun Xuan.


    This was his brother, his closest relative.


    He remembered when Yun Xuan was only one or two years old, he couldn''t walk properly, but he still liked following behind Yun Huan, shouting softly for his older brother.

 Chapter 703: Shi Tian (8)

    In a blink of an eye, the child had grown so big, but he had been absent for so many years.Even if Dr. Lin didn''t tell him, he could imagine Yun Xuan all alone, growing up little by little.


    Yun Huan wasn''t good with words, and his feelings were all bottled inside, other than the ones for Qin Yi.


    Even if there was a torrential wave in his heart, you wouldn''t be able to see it on his face at all.


    Yun Huan sank into his memories, Yun Xuan as well.


    Although he was very young at the time of the accident, he could remember everything very clearly before he was three years old.


    He had a gentle mother, a warm father, a cold older brother who was very nice to him¡ªhe remembered every single thing.


    "Ah-Xuan, did you hear that? This is your dear big brother, he doesn''t care about you at all, and actually did this to you for a woman." S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Dr. Lin''s tone was a little frustrated but bewitching.


    "I don''t blame my older brother, and if it were me, I wouldn''t sacrifice my own woman to save my younger brother either," Yun Xuan said plainly.


    He didn''t fall for Dr. Lin''s scheme, attempting to drive a wedge between them.


    But the light in his eyes subconsciously drifted to Qin Yi, who was in a red dress. When his eyes met those icy phoenix eyes, Yun Xuan was dazzled.


    Hints of admiration appeared in his eyes. He only found out that Qin Yi was a girl after being taken away by Dr. Lin. During his time in captivity, he kept thinking about this person and how stunning she would look in female clothing.


    Now that he saw her, it was indeed as he had expected.


    However, such a beautiful person, a person who could stir up his emotions, was actually his sister-in-law.


    If she hadn''t been with his older brother, he might have had a chance, but it was too late now.


    Actually, he didn''t know why he had fallen for her. They had only met a few times, but feelings were hard to explain.


    They would come when it was time for them to come.


    When Yun Xuan called him his ''older brother,'' the ice and frost on Yun Huan''s face melted completely.


    He was part of the Yun family indeed, worthy of being his younger brother; Yun Xuan understood him.


    They had not seen each other for over a decade, yet it was as if Yun Huan and Yun Xuan had never been separated.


    This kind of connection and intimacy due to being related by blood was what Dr. Lin didn''t have, what he was jealous of and longed for.


    The corners of Yun Xuan''s mouth rose, but when he turned his head to Dr. Lin, he became calm once again.


    "Doesn''t matter if you save me or not. I should be dead anyway."


    Yun Xuan didn''t call Dr. Lin his older brother anymore. He wasn''t sure how to feel towards Dr. Lin.


    Hate him? Although Dr. Lin had been very good to him, he had treated him as an experiment from beginning to the end. Dr. Lin had even erased his memory, so that he wouldn''t recognize his family.


    But he was also grateful to Dr. Lin. If it weren''t for him, he would have died long ago, and wouldn''t have had the chance to meet his older brother.


    Dr. Lin was a contradiction. He was kind yet evil, upright and demonic, and no one could understand him.


    Yun Xuan''s attitude towards him was also contradicting.


    Yun Xuan''s attitude made Dr. Lin very upset. He even somewhat lost control when he saw Yun Xuan''s affection toward Yun Huan, baring his sharp fangs, which were gleaming in the cold light.


    "Ah-Xuan, why are you so disobedient, huh?"


    Yun Xuan rubbed his own back subconsciously. He was brought back from Z-City by Dr. Lin last time, and all his memories of the past were coming back to him.


    Although he really wanted to see Yun Huan, Dr. Lin was his benefactor. Dr. Lin had also treated him very well, so he didn''t think of escaping.


    Instead, he wanted to persuade Dr. Lin to give up on his idea. Beastmen could never rule the world but, everyone could get along, just like zombies and humans.

 Chapter 704: Shi Tian (9)

    Humans and zombies were natural enemies, but that didn''t necessarily mean that they couldn''t live together in peace. Beastmen could as well.It had to be said that Yun Xuan''s thinking was in line with Qin Yi''s.


    But as for Dr. Lin, Yun Xuan''s idea made him very mad. He even felt that Yun Xuan just wanted to go to the Yun family, and back to Yun Huan''s side.


    Hence, the enraged Dr. Lin completely lost his mind and began to whip him. Yes, that''s right. Whip. Dr. Lin whipped his back with a whip that was covered in salt, not relenting for a long time.


    But Yun Xuan had the lofty and unyielding character of the Yun family, and every time he blacked out, he still refused to give in.


    He also found that Dr. Lin seemed to have an illness, like he couldn''t control himself. Each time he got angry, he would beat him up. After that, he would sob and beg Yun Xuan for forgiveness, saying that he didn''t do it on purpose.


    Yun Xuan chose to forgive him, but what he got in return was distrust, time and again. Yun Xuan said that he would never leave him to look for Yun Huan, but Dr. Lin simply didn''t believe him.


    What Dr. Lin was saying now was a prelude to every time he was beaten up.


    "Ay." Yun Xuan looked deeply at Dr. Lin, "Why are you doing this? I already said that I would not leave you."


    Dr. Lin wanted to kill Yun Huan and Qin Yi, even Ah-Sen, just because Yun Xuan had a good relationship with them.


    "You''re lying to me. You''re lying to me. You''ll leave for sure. Yun Huan is your family, Qin Yi is the one you love, and you''re willing to give even Ah-Sen a smile, so why are you so ruthless toward me?"


    Dr. Lin''s eyes were red, and his face was getting more and more sinister.


    He didn''t believe what Yun Xuan said at all. Yun Xuan was so nice to everyone but so ruthless towards him. He did so many things only for Yun Xuan, yet he couldn''t even get a smile from him. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Since that was the case, he shall kill all those that Yun Xuan cared about, so that Yun Xuan would only have eyes for him.


    Dr. Lin''s anger became more and more severe. He howled loudly and completely turned into a beast.


    He had a body like a large hill, covered entirely with hard, black scales. His large brown eyes were staring viciously at Yun Huan, wanting to tear this person into pieces. Dr. Lin had a tough and strong tail; there were even two horns on his head.


    Qin Yi knitted her brows. She has never seen this kind of beast. What was this?


    She looked at Yun Huan, who shook his head towards her. He didn''t know either, and to be honest, he had never seen a beast like that.


    Both Qin Yi and Yun Huan had no clue, and even Yun Xuan didn''t know. Qin Yi knew the name of Dr. Lin''s beast type, but it was extremely rare and she didn''t know its weakness.


    "It''s a Shi Tian beast. I didn''t expect there to actually be a Shi Tian beast in this world!" Jun Moli suddenly exclaimed, a faint smile on his light pink lips.


    Qin Yi turned and looked at him.


    "Do you know this type of beast?"


    "Qin Yi" also told her that Dr. Lin''s beast type was called Shi Tian, but she did not know this type of beast.


    "En, it''s not supposed to appear in your world. It''s one of the five most ferocious beasts of our world, with the ability to devour the world. It''s a nightmare for many people," Jun Moli explained to Qin Yi. "But during that war thousands of years ago, the Shi Tian beast became extinct. I didn''t expect to see it here today."


    After listening to Jun Moli, Qin Yi had a rough idea. This Shi Tian beast''s genes probably transmigrated to this world somehow. Dr. Lin got it, injecting it into himself and becoming a beastman.

 Chapter 705: Shi Tian (10)

    Qin Yi guessed that Dr. Lin had been a beastman from a very young age."Do you know the weakness of the Shi Tian beast?" Qin Yi asked.


    Qin Yi felt that fate was a really magical thing. In this lifetime, she got to know Feng Qingge and Jun Moli, who were from the Star Continent, and their paths had crossed. Then, they came to her world, and if not for Jun Moli, they might never have known what Dr. Lin''s beast type was.


    It was like everything was fated.


    Jun Moli thought about it and decided that telling Qin Yi the weakness of the Shi Tian beast wasn''t considered interfering with the affairs of this world.


    "The Shi Tian beast loves to eat, so its weakness is in this aspect. Do you have anything delicious to eat? If you do, you can use it to control the beast, but this is only temporary."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. Such a ferocious and vicious beast actually has such a cute weakness? Was this acceptable?  S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a tragic and miserable situation, but how did things suddenly become so cute? It didn''t make sense ah.


    Qin Yi had tons of delicious foods in the Origin Space, but she took out the whole roasted lamb that she had previously prepared. The aroma filled the air, making it smell amazing.


    Sure enough, just as Jun Moli expected, Dr. Lin¡ªno, it should be the Shi Tian beast¡ªstopped moving. It was originally staring at Yun Huan, but the roasted lamb caught its attention immediately.


    Although the Shi Tian beast loved eating, it liked meat and hated vegetables. Qin Yi didn''t know this but coincidentally got it right.


    The Shi Tian beast looked ferociously at the people around it with its big eyes, then carefully took the whole roasted lamb with its paws, whimpering a few times before gnawing cheerfully.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched hard. If her guess was right, it was warning them not to go near its food just now.


    In any case, this turn of events and strange scene amused her very much.


    Not only Qin Yi, even Yun Huan and Yun Xuan''s mouths were twitching. This was such a ferocious beast, but its weakness was so adorable.


    Wang Wenwen and the others were also shocked. It felt like a comedy!


    Others wanted to laugh, as did Dr. Lin himself. He was different from other beastmen. If other beastmen transformed completely, they would lose awareness¡ªtake Ah-Sen as an example.


    He completely became a wolf.


    But Dr. Lin was not the same. Even when he was completely transformed, he still had awareness. To put it simply, he handed his body to the Shi Tian beast, but his own thoughts were still present.


    So when he saw the Shi Tian beast being so disgraceful, his face immediately reddened.


    Currying favor with one''s enemies just for food¡ªit was truly embarrassing.


    "Could you have some integrity?! They are the enemy!" Dr. Lin yelled at the Shi Tian helplessly.


    The Shi Tian beast scoffed and ignored Dr. Lin. What enemies? They had fine food, and besides, enemies could become friends!


    Ignorant chap!


    The Shi Tian beast ignored Dr. Lin, hugging the roasted lamb and chowing down. But the Shi Tian beast was a glutton, and this little thing was simply not enough.


    Therefore, the Shi Tian beast whimpered and slowly made its way closer to Qin Yi. There were clear signs of currying favor in its eyes.


    Qin Yi held her forehead. What was she going to do? She really couldn''t make a connection between this dumb, cute thing and Dr. Lin.


    When the Shi Tian beast saw that Qin Yi didn''t take any action, it stood up all of a sudden and used its forelimbs to rub its belly.


    Qin Yi took a closer look, only to find that there was a pocket there, like a mother kangaroo.

 Chapter 706: Shi Tian (11)

    Qin Yi took a closer look and found that it was the only soft area on the Shi Tian beast''s body, covered by its white fur.That seemed like a demon''s pocket.


    Jun Moli followed Qin Yi''s gaze, seeming to know what was on her mind. He explained with any hurry, "Every Shi Tian beast has its own place of happiness. It could also be called ''space.'' That is the Shi Tian beast''s space. I think that this chap wants to bribe you."


    For some reason, Qin Yi felt that this guy was taking pleasure in other people''s misfortune.


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth rose slightly, and she casually asked, "Is that so? But if I give this chap all the good stuff, Qingge will have nothing to eat. But it can''t be helped ah. I think Qingge would understand."


    Yun Huan''s black hair flew in the wind slightly, and he stood by his wife''s side without hesitation.


    "Oh, I''m afraid this chap has quite a big appetite, but don''t worry. I still have some food at my base."


    Jun Moli, who originally didn''t react after listening to Qin Yi''s words, suddenly froze. He thought about his wife''s lioness roar and shuddered.


    At first, he had a well thought out plan in place; if Qin Yi was unwilling, he could still get Yun Huan to help since Yun Huan was a good cook too.


    But he forgot that this guy was a henpecked husband.


    With that thought, Jun Moli looked at Yun Huan with some contempt¡ªsuch a tall and powerful man was actually a henpecked husband.


    A certain someone completely forgot that he was more of a henpecked husband than Yun Huan was.


    Yun Huan obviously saw the way Jun Moli was looking at him, but he didn''t care at all. So what if he was a henpecked husband? Whenever he thought about the person he was pampering, Qiqi, his entire heart melted.


    Jun Moli cleared his throat a few times, then said, "Just take it, since it gave it to you. Shi Tian loves meat and hates vegetables the most. Of course, its favorite is chicken. If it eats a delicious chicken, you can request something from the Shi Tian beast."


    Qin Yi knew that this person wasn''t telling her everything. He was petty, so he might just be taking revenge because Feng Qingge was nicer to her than him.


    But...


    "Any request?" Qin Yi asked. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jun Moli nodded and stopped talking.


    Over at this side, the Shi Tian beast was finally done fishing things out from its pocket. Qin Yi looked, almost blinded by the flash. The entire ground was covered in gold jewels, crystals, and medicine.


    "Ao, ao."


    The Shi Tian beast pushed everything around it to Qin Yi, its big eyes full of fawning adoration.


    Shi Tian beasts were not afraid of heaven and earth, only respecting one kind of person: someone who was a good cook.


    However, they didn''t like all good cooks. They only liked the mood in the food.


    Qin Yi was the perfect example. Her cooking was great, but there were better cooks than her. The Shi Tian beast had lived a very long time, so it encountered cooks who were better than her, but the food that Qin Yi cooked gave it a warm feeling.


    It felt like home.


    So this person deserved its respect.


    With that thought, the Shi Tian beast looked at Qin Yi affectionately.


    Shi Tian beasts didn''t find it weird, but outsiders thought that its expression was really strange. Could you imagine? A ferocious Shi Tian beast looking at a beautiful woman with admiration.


    Seriously, it was an indescribable feeling.


    Qin Yi was simply glad that she knew how to control the Shi Tian beast.


    Wang Wenwen and the others calmed down, but Dr. Lin was anxious.


    "Shi Tian, don''t forget that we''re one body right now."


    Dr. Lin''s voice was somewhat stern and sharp.


    His genes had been fused with those of the Shi Tian beast at a very young age.

 Chapter 707: Shi Tian (12)

    At first, Dr. Lin did not feel the existence of the Shi Tian beast, only finding out that there was this thing in his body after some time. It told him that it was called Shi Tian.The Shi Tian beast gene gave him extraordinary strength, but he truly became a beastman, and the Shi Tian beast had indeed planted its body into his own body, fusing them together.


    He was the only one who knew that the Shi Tian beast could occupy his body at any time, making it completely his own.


    Dr. Lin naturally had to have a contingency plan for something so threatening.


    But in all these years, he never really trusted Shi Tian. Of course, he didn''t trust Dr. Lin either.


    It was actually disobeying him for an outsider now.


    "Don''t disturb me when I''m eating!"


    Hearing Dr. Lin''s nagging, the Shi Tian beast found it unbearable.


    The Shi Tian beast knew that Dr. Lin didn''t trust it, but since this guy saved its life, it didn''t take over his body for so many years.


    But no one was allowed to interrupt it while it was eating.


    Dr. Lin''s face darkened, appearing to be thinking, but he stopped talking.


    Qin Yi and the rest didn''t know about the resentment and gratitude between Dr. Lin and the Shi Tian beast. She was just preparing the Shi Tian beast''s food.


    Thankfully, the kitchen was next to the room. The Shi Tian beast liked to eat chicken, so Qin Yi prepared Beggar''s chicken, lotus leaf chicken, and shredded chicken noodles. Basically, any dishes that she could think of just to make sure that this big guy would eat happily.


    As for the request, she had already thought about it.


    Sure enough, Qin Yi''s chicken feast made the Shi Tian beast very satisfied.


    When Qin Yi saw that the Shi Tian beast was almost done eating, she went forward and poked at the Shi Tian beast''s scales - they were tough and very uncomfortable.


    If it was someone else, the Shi Tian beast would have eaten the person up, but Qin Yi was someone it respected, so it simply looked at her, its eyes filled with admiration.


    "Are you satisfied with the food? Can I ask you to do me a favor?" Qin Yi smiled and looked at the Shi Tian beast.


    Jun Moli, who understood the Shi Tian beast, broke out in cold sweat for Qin Yi. He knew that the Shi Tian beast had a ferocious nature, and even if they were given delicious food, they were the ones who offered the request, not the other way round.


    If it was someone else, the Shi Tian beast would have attacked directly, feeling it wasn''t respected. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Unexpectedly, the Shi Tian beast actually nodded, wagging its stout tail, surprisingly similar to a certain animal.


    Qin Yi took a glance. A certain wolf next to Yun Huan blinked and looked at her. There was deep resentment in the wolf''s eyes, like it was complaining about Qin Yi only treating the Shi Tian beast well.


    "What do you want me to do?" the Shi Tian beast asked.


    As one of the four ancient ferocious beasts, it naturally could speak.


    "I wonder if you can let that man live?" Qin Yi pointed to Yun Xuan.


    If Dr. Lin had the ability to save Yun Xuan, then the Shi Tian beast should also be able to as well.


    She didn''t want Yun Xuan to be a bargaining chip for Dr. Lin to blackmail her and Yun Huan. Of course, she also didn''t want Yun Huan to be sad.


    The Shi Tian beast looked in the direction of Yun Xuan. He knew that this person was Dr. Lin''s lover.


    This man should have died long ago, but Dr. Lin and the Shi Tian beast were the ones that saved him. At that time, its ability had not fully recovered, which caused Yun Xuan to have issues.


    It was very simple for it to save Yun Xuan now.

 Chapter 708: Together Forever (1)

    But if he saved Yun Xuan, Doctor Lin would not be able to last.The human body was ultimately still just a human body, and unable to bear its power. Every time Doctor Lin used its power, part of his body would crumble. At the last moment of death, the body would solely belong to Shi Tian.


    But at that time, Doctor Lin could find a new body, seizing the soul and making the body his own.


    Of course, it had warned him of such things before, so he was prepared to look for a replacement.


    Doctor Lin only thought of letting Yun Xuan live because of that.


    "Can you do it?"


    Although he liked Qin YI, he and Doctor Lin had many years of friendship, so it naturally had to ask him.


    After using Devour, Doctor Lin''s body would belong to Shi Tian alone.


    "Of course, I originally wanted to save Ah Xuan," Doctor Lin replied indifferently.


    But for some reason, the Shi Tian beast found something amiss with Doctor Lin. It decided that Doctor Lin most probably could not bear to leave the body.


    The Shi Tian Beast looked at Qin Yi and replied meekly, "Yes."


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes revealed a hint of gentleness, replying, "Thank you."


    Shi Tian Beast gave her a warm ''smile,'' opening its large and bloodied mouth.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. It was clearly a ferocious beast, so it should not force a smile. It looked even more terrifying like that.


    Shi Tian beats did not know what Qin Yi was thinking and lowered its head. Its entire body released a black light that was transferred over to an enveloped Yun Xuan. Not long after, Yun Xuan''s entire body was wrapped like a cocoon.


    The black light receded after a short while and revealed Yun Xuan.


    Shi Tian beast laid on the floor in fatigue, gasping for breath. It looked extremely tired, but this did not stop its desire for food.


    "Done!I want to have a lot of good food."


    Shi Tian looked at Qin Yi coquettishly, pouting.


    Although she could not see even a hint of cuteness in the ferocious beast, Qin Yi did not refuse. She could see that the Shi Tian beast had exhausted a lot of power to save Yun Xuan.


    While thinking about the Sh Tian beast, Qin Yi caressed its head, like how she did for Xiao Lan and the others. Its black scales were ice cold, and although they were not soft, they were not sharp either.


    As one of the ancient mythological animals, the scales on its body were its armor. Unless it was someone the Shi Tian beast recognized, a person that performed the same action as Qin Yi would have had their hand cut off.


    Jun Moli watched everything with an expressionless face, but his mental state was inwardly shocked.  S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This Qin Yi was definitely different.


    "Xiao Xuan, how do you feel?" Yun Huan walked over and asked indifferently.


    His words were extremely calm, but Yun Xuan could see his brother''s worry.


    Come to think of it, his older brother had this ultimate loggerhead personality since young. He was extremely cold and avoided others, but he always followed behind Xiao Xuan and was unwilling to leave.


    "I''m much better," Yun Xuan smiled.


    Yes, he was much better. From being a person that was supposed to die, his body rotting away, he was able to feel the life force within his body and could feel himself getting better.


    "That''s great." Yun Huan extended his hand and caressed Yun Xuan''s head. The familiar warmth was the only one that belonged to Yun Huan.


    It was the same when they were young. He was cowardly and constantly bullied by others. It was his older brother that caressed his head and took revenge for him.


    His older brother had always been his hero. Not their father.

 Chapter 709: Together Forever (2)

    If not for the event, he would have grown up like Yun Huan. After all, Yun Huan was the hero in his heart."You want to get rid of me? Ah Xuan, you''re being disobedient."


    No one expected Doctor Lin to do anything to Yun Xuan. By the time everyone reacted, it was already too late.


    "Hehe! Since you hate me and want to leave me so bad, I won''t let it go your way. We will always be together. This way, no one can separate us forever."


    Doctor Lin''s voice came out like a ghost.


    Yun Xuan felt his eyes go dark as he lost consciousness. But at the last second, he was able to see Doctor Lin smiling at him.


    "Xiao Xuan."


    Yun Huan grabbed onto Yun Xuan as his cold peach blossom eyes flashed with a cold intent.


    "Shi Tian, what is going on?" Qin Yi asked.


    They did not understand Doctor Lin''s situation, only Shi Tian knew about it.


    Shi Tian was in a pickle, suddenly feeling that it had wronged Qin Yi. If it had warned Qin Yi and the others that Doctor Lin was trying to find a substitute body, Yun Xuan might have been able to hide from this robbery.


    But it did not expect Doctor Lin to choose Yun Xuan. In its eyes, Doctor Lin would take anyone but Yun Xuan.


    Because Yun Xuan was the person he loved.


    Yes, the person he loved.


    Even though Doctor Lin never admitted it and took it as the overprotectiveness of an older brother, how could Shi Tian not know? After all, they were in the same body.


    "Doctor Lin seized Yun Xuan''s body. Doctor Lin merged with my genes at the beginning, but after awakening inside of him, I gradually merged with him.


    "But a human body is still just a human body, and it cannot withstand my strength. His body would ultimately end up being taken over by me. I told him before that he can find someone and seize their body when he crumbles.


    "I just saved that kid by activating my Shi Tian power, so his body finally collapsed. But before using it, I asked him about it. He said he found a perfect substitute. Who knew that he would choose Yun Xuan?"


    Shi Tian lowered its head. It never thought that Doctor Lin would take action on the brat.


    "Then will Yun Xuan disappear?"


    Qin Yi captured the word ''seize.'' She was extremely familiar with that.


    "En, yes. This body will belong to Doctor Lin."


    Shi Tian beast''s head went even lower.


    For some reason, it suddenly felt that it had wronged Qin Yi. It did not wish to hurt such a gentle and warm person.


    "No, he will not do it," Yun Huan said. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He instinctively felt that Doctor Lin would not seize Yun Xuan''s soul and make him disappear. They would co-exist at the most.


    Shi Tian beast was startled, rushing over. It lowered its head and pressed its sharp horn onto Yun Xuan''s forehead. After a while, it opened its mouth and revealed a clear laugh.


    "Brat, you''re right. Doctor Lin did not eat this fellow''s soul but is co-existing with it. But this boy''s memory has been tampered with."


    Qin Yi frowned, "Can we reverse the tampering of the memories?"


    Xiao Lan could alter memories as well.


    Right now, she was afraid that Doctor Lin would make Yun Xuan hostile against them.


    Shi Tian shook its head and looked at Qin Yi, "It''s impossible, because Doctor Lin and this boy''s souls are co-existing now. If we try to alter the already altered memories, his mind might not be able to take it."

 Chapter 710: Together Forever (3)

    It seemed that Yun Xuan was destined to be their enemy.Upon thinking about it, Qin Yi felt pain for Yun Huan. No one had thought that such an outcome would occur. The two were brothers that had a good relationship.


    Yun Huan had suffered over the years. The hard times were over, and a sweet beginning had just begun, but who would have expected that Doctor Lin still had a trick up his sleeves?


    Yun Huan was not suffering as Qin Yi was imagining. He was already happy that Yun Xuan was alive. As for the other matters, he believed that there were ways to resolve them.


    Regardless, G-City did not result in a futile trip. Although Doctor Lin was still alive and his soul was existing within Yun Xuan, Yun Xuan was alive.


    Five days later, at the entrance of G-City, Yu Meng looked at Qin Yi reluctantly.


    "Qin Yi, can you guys stay for a few more days?"


    Qin Yi had changed back to her male disguise, looking handsome and cool. Her smile was extremely attractive as she replied, "No thanks. Big sister Yu Meng, we''ve been out for a long time and it''s time we returned. Right, remember to have uncle consume his medicine on time."


    After bringing Yun Xuan home, they immediately looked for Rose. Yu Xi had been eaten by Rose and they managed to save Yu Yan, also finding the antidote.


    But after that day, Yu Yan seemed to have grown older. The originally arrogant young lady became more reserved and quieter.


    "Alright, I got it."


    Yu Meng hugged Hua Qi and nodded towards Qin Yi.


    Yun Xuan left the same night, Yun Huan carrying him back alongside the wolf beast Ah Sen. Although they were worried about Yun Xuan, they could only reveal everything that had happened when they met again.


    But Hua Qi did not leave, choosing to stay with Yu Meng inside G-City.


    "I really have to thank all of you for saving G-City."


    Hu Zi performed a bow towards Qin Yi''s group.


    "It''s nothing, Big sister Yu Meng and I are friends," Qin Yi chuckled.


    "See you Qin Yi. Thank you for your care through this period." Yang Cheng''s face was red, and his eyes were darting about. He did not dare look Qin Yi straight in the eyes.


    The reason for that was his overwhelming shock when he saw Qin Yi in the flaming red dress.


    It was only then did he realize that the handsome boy was actually a gorgeous beauty. He almost fainted from the sight of it.


    However, it was because of her that he and his brothers finally had a place to call home, as Yu Meng had invited them to stay in G-City.


    Qin Yi chuckled and was about to say something when a figure came between them. It was Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan grabbed Qin Yi''s hand and his mouth curled upwards, "It''s getting late, we should be making a move. I hope everyone will come to our wedding."


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. It was getting late? It was still early in the morning, but this man was capable of saying such words with a straight face, jealousy radiating all over his body.


    As expected, the instant Yun Huan''s words were heard, Yang Cheng''s eyes dimmed and the smile on his face became bitter.


    That''s right, he could never covet such a beauty.


    Yun Huan''s mouth smirked with joy. Yu Meng saw the conflict and her eyes twitched. As expected of Young Emperor, to take care of such things so ferociously and tyrannically.


    Qin Yi wanted to voice out that she did not know this man, but she had to maintain her noble persona. She waved her hand at Yu Meng and the others, "Big sister Yu Meng, Hu Zi, we''re leaving." S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan became happier when he did not hear a certain someone''s name and even revealed a laugh.


    "Everyone, goodbye!"


    Qin Yi took Shi Tian, who was on Yun Huan''s shoulder, and placed it on her own shoulder. After seeing it calm down, she waved her hands at Yu Meng and the others, leaving G-City.

 Chapter 711: Together Forever (4)

    Putting aside one matter, let''s talk about the other.Over at this side, Qin Yi and the others began the journey back to the Imperial base while on the other side, Yun Xuan, who was brought out by Ah-Sen, finally woke up.


    Wolf beast Ah-Sen had changed back to his normal form. When the tall, bold man remembered the way he had acted towards Qin Yi when he lost consciousness, he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.


    But because he had to answer to the doctor, he kept a close eye on Yun Xuan.


    When he saw that Yun Xuan finally woke up, the man who was usually close lipped couldn''t help but have excitement in his eyes.


    "Doctor, you''re awake?"


    Yun Xuan looked at Ah-Sen, a little dazed, and his head started hurting as memories came flooding into his head.


    He only managed to sort out his memory after some time and looked at the man next to him with knitted brows, "Ah-Sen?"


    As soon as Ah-Sen heard this tone, he knew it wasn''t Dr. Lin, and it was clear that Dr. Lin''s first plan had failed. Although he was a little disappointed, he still bowed respectfully toward Yun Xuan.


    "Doctor."


    "Ah-Sen, why am I here?" Yun Xuan rubbed his head. For some reason, his head was hurting, like there were many things stuffed inside.


    "The doctor asked me to save you, but Doctor¡­ He¡­" Ah-Sen was great at acting. With his appearance of an honest person, it wouldn''t raise any suspicion.


    Yun Xuan went silent for a moment and his eyes reddened suddenly. He gritted his teeth, "Yun Huan, you and I are irreconcilable!"


    After some time, Yun Xuan calmed down. He stood up and patted blades of grass off of his body.


    Ah-Sen was afraid that Yun Huan and the others would return, so he had no choice but to hide Yun Xuan in the forest. He found a cave and kept Yun Xuan there for five days.


    "Doctor, what are we going to do next?" Ah-Sen asked.


    "Go north, I must exact revenge against my older brother. I will fulfill his wish," Yun Xuan said coldly, no longer the charming and reckless Mu Xuanran.


    The north side was the gathering place of the zombie king.


    He shall be the one who sets off the war between mankind and zombies.


    It would be fun for sure!


    Qin Yi and the others spent half a month returning to the Imperial base. The moment they went back, Qin Yi noticed a change.


    There was a huge castle in front of Yue Jian Mountain all of a sudden, and it was very much like the Imperial base.


    "What is this?" Qin Yi turned and asked the man beside her. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Base, Imperial base." Yun Huan rubbed Qin Yi''s head, "I''ve invited many base chiefs to attend our grand wedding, but I don''t want to reveal the Imperial base. That is the utopia I promised to give you. I do not want anyone to contaminate it.


    "But this base is not bad either. It''s almost exactly the same as the one inside," Yun Huan explained to Qin Yi.


    The base inside was their home, their utopia.


    Qin Yi was not angry. She was a little moved, actually. She knew the pure land that Yun Huan had left for her; it was their home.


    This man always put her first.


    "Yun Huan, thank you."


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were as soft as water. Thank you for letting me meet you in this life.


    "Silly." Yun Huan kissed Qin Yi''s hair.


    Because of "Qin Yi," Qin Yi''s hair had become longer, but this time, she did not cut it off, simply tying it up.


    "Hey, hey, hey, could the two of you go back to your room and close the door if you want to be intimate? I am so hungry now."


    Feng Qingge''s voice suddenly resounded, interrupting Qin Yi and Yun Huan.

 Chapter 713: Together Forever (6)

    Feng Qingge grinned and suddenly wanted a little girl like Qin Yi, gentle and adorable, calling her ''mother''¡ªit would be so sweet."Yes, but if the two children don''t agree to it in the future, we can''t force them," Qin Yi said.


    Feng Qingge smiled and winked, "Of course! Are you such an unreasonable mother?"


    Although she said that, she had a sinister smile in her heart. Her son wasn''t born yet and she would keep pestering him till he grew up. She didn''t believe that her son wouldn''t be interested.


    The little meatball who was sleeping soundly suddenly squirmed. He didn''t know that his life was being planned out by his unscrupulous mother even before he was born.


    The two women happily made a marriage contract, completely ignoring Jun Moli and Yun Huan.


    His daughter wouldn''t have to worry about not having a guy who wanted her, no way! He didn''t want to give his precious little girl to Jun Moli''s stinking son.


    At most, he could just have a daughter a few years later. He knew that there was a time difference between the Star Continent and this place. When their son became a middle-aged uncle, Yun Huan would have a daughter then. He didn''t believe that their stinking son would be so shameless as to rob the cradle.


    Little meatball had no clue that because of a certain someone''s abomination, his wife was ten years younger than him.


    This topic shall not be mentioned for the time being.


    Now that this base had just been built, they decided to go back to the headquarters first.


    That''s right, the back of Yue Jian mountain was now known as the headquarters.


    During the journey, Lin Qing and the others did not disturb them. After eating, they all went back home to have a good rest.


    In the room, Qin Yi came out after a shower and saw a stunning naked man on the bed, her mouth twitching hard.


    "What are you doing, huh?" Qin Yi was completely dumbfounded.


    Yun Huan smiled, his peach eyes glistening.


    "Qiqi, the husband is seducing you."


    It had to be said that Yun Huan had a great figure; his skin was clear and fair, and he was muscular. Also, he had an eight pack.


    However, Qin Yi took a casual glance and replied, "Not interested." S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The fire around Yun Huan''s body was instantly extinguished and he could only look at the back of his aloof wife pitifully as she went to sleep.


    This shouldn''t be the case ah. Did he not have any charm anymore?


    What was he going to do when his wife rejected his advances? Wait.


    Although they didn''t have to rush about during the journey, Qin Yi felt somewhat tired and wanted to sleep when she felt a fiery body plastered onto her.


    The scorching kiss landed on her earlobe. It was as ticklish as a feather and very gentle, yet it set off countless flames.


    "You-"


    Before she could finish her sentence, someone immediately shut her up. His nimble tongue went into her mouth, igniting a series of fires.


    Qin Yi rolled her eyes helplessly but didn''t push the man off.


    A night of passion.


    The next day, Qin Yi slept in, which was rare, and when she got up, Yun Huan wasn''t around anymore.


    Qin Yi rubbed her aching waist.


    Yun Huan, that asshole¡­ She must kill him.


    As they were at the base, Qin Yi returned to wearing women''s clothing. She wore a long, light green dress. It looked fresh and elegant, and she tied her long hair into a bun, looking a little playful.


    Downstairs, Qin Yi found that the living room was very lively.


    As soon as she came down, Chen Yaping held her big belly and rushed towards her. Qin Yi''s eyelids jumped when she saw this.


    "Be careful, how could you still be so reckless with such a big belly."


    As Qin Yi was worried about Chen Yaping, her tone was a little stern. This pregnant woman was really not careful at all.

 Chapter 714: Start of the Great War (1)

    Qin Yi looked quite stern without any expression on her face.Chen Yaping listened to Qin Yi. Actually, it wasn''t that she didn''t care about herself. She was just very happy to see Qin Yi.


    In fact, she hadn''t hung out with Qin Yi for a long time, but she felt like they had known each other for a very long time already. Also, it was that sort of friendship that was until death.


    She really liked Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi was such a gentle person, and even though she always disguised herself, the gentleness in her bones had attracted quite a number of people.


    Chen Yaping was just one of them.


    "I know, I just got so happy when I saw you."


    Chen Yaping subconsciously spoke coquettishly.


    Qin Yi pinched the tip of her nose helplessly and said gently, "You ah, where''s Fox? He didn''t follow behind you?"


    Lin Qing was always following Chen Yaping around like a loyal dog.


    When Chen Yaping heard this, she immediately woke up from Qin Yi''s beauty, "He went to look for Yun Huan. I don''t know what they are babbling about."


    "Oh right! Yiyi, Chu He and Du Ruan are finally together," Chen Yaping suddenly blurted out a hot gossip.


    "I didn''t expect that Du Ruan could actually hang on till now. I thought that he would have taken action earlier," Qin Yi chuckled. She seemed to have thought of something as a gentle light appeared in her eyes.


    "What? You already knew? Not fun at all, I thought that it would be a surprise." Chen Yaping pouted, a little unhappy.


    A pregnant lady''s mood was just like the weather in June¡ªit changed constantly. At first, she wasn''t very happy, but somehow, she began smiling once again.


    "But both of them have already left the base. Chu He said that he wanted to wander the world and that silly Du Ruan obviously didn''t want to be alone. Hence, he went along, but they said that they''ll be back with congratulatory gifts for you and Yun Huan''s grand wedding."


    "Is that so? It''s good to go out for some distraction."


    Qin Yi knew about the knot in Chu Mohe''s heart, but she really didn''t blame him.


    Unfortunately, Chu Mohe was just like her, and was very stubborn. No matter what she said, he would always insist that he was in the wrong.


    Never mind, time would dilute everything. Someday, that adorable and somewhat gloomy Chu He would return.


    "Yiyi, what do you think? Who is the top and who is the bottom between Chu He and Du Ruan ah?" Chen Yaping''s smile was a little vulgar and the raging flames of gossip were burning. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi nearly spat out a mouthful of milk. Speaking of which, she really hadn''t thought about this before.


    But she was a little curious too!


    Has she really been led astray?


    In the forest, thousands of miles away, Chu Mohe was nestled in Du Ruan''s embrace, sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he sneezed and woke up.


    He rubbed his watery eyes and yawned, "Ruanruan, I''m hungry."


    After a period of time, Chu Mohe was no longer the skinny and scrawny man that Qin Yi had seen. Under Du Ruan''s meticulous care, his delicate baby face was starting to become chubby once again.


    Du Ruan fiddled with the bonfire, his gaze suddenly became much gentler when he looked at Chu Mohe. He rubbed Chu Mohe''s head, "It will be ready in just a bit."


    "En." Chu Mohe smiled adorably, the hostility between his brows gone.


    He lifted his head and kissed Du Ruan on the lips, then couldn''t help but act coquettish, "Ruanruan, you''re the best."


    Du Ruan''s smile was innocent but his gaze grew deeper. Just as Chu Mohe was about to leave, he hugged him from the back with both arms, then leaned forward and kissed him intensely.

 Chapter 715: Start of the Great War (2)

    When the barbecued meat was done, Du Ruan let go of Chu Mohe, his timing just right.Chu Mohe ate the meat slices that Du Ruan handed over and leaned on his body, relaxed.


    His eyes made Du Ruan narrow his eyes subconsciously. A time like this was really rare.


    "Ruanruan, what gifts should we give when we return?" Chu Mohe asked casually, licking the corners of his mouth.


    Du Ruan wiped the oil stains off the corners of Chu Mohe''s mouth and said slowly, "How about crystal cores? Yiyi seems to like crystal cores."


    "Oh, that''s right. Let''s give Yiyi a lot of crystal cores, then," Chu Mohe grinned happily.


    Du Ruan''s gaze turned soft.


    "Sure, we''ll do it your way."


    On the streets, there were people coming and going, but if you looked closely, you would find that there was a faint green color on those people''s skin, and some had protruding eyes.


    Suddenly, a young man in a cloak appeared from the corner of a wall, and next to him was a tall man.


    "Doctor, we''re here," Ah-Sen said.


    Yun Xuan pulled down the cloak, exposing his handsome face. His fair skin glistened under the sun, and even his blood vessels could be seen vaguely.


    "Alright. This is the City of Zombies? Quite interesting."


    Yun Xuan swept his gaze around.


    The City of Zombies. The territory of the zombie king. The zombies'' paradise.


    It was ironic that humans and zombies could actually coexist peacefully with their predatory relationships and fragile bonds.


    Just a little touch and the bond would be gone.


    "Doctor, he''s here," Ah-Sen looked ahead and reminded Yun Xuan.


    In a short moment, a zombie came over.


    "The doctor is here ah. We''ve waited for a long while, please come with me."


    Yun Xuan looked at the zombie subtly. It had faint green skin and slightly distorted facial features, but other than that, it looked exactly the same as a human being.


    "Lead the way." Yun Xuan looked at the zombie indifferently, his phoenix eyes extremely cold.


    Su wasn''t sure why but he felt a chill down his spine and subconsciously put away his contempt toward this human doctor.


    This man was very strong.


    "Okay," Su nodded respectfully.


    Yun Xuan followed Su into the inner city of the City of Zombies, or rather, the King City, as those living inside were all zombie kings.


    Yun Xuan remembered that there were four zombie kings¡ªQing Jue, Ling Kong, Xiang Wan, and Lang Qing.


    There was also a Ze Ning who was about to become a zombie king.


    Su led Yun Xuan and Ah-Sen to the palace, then smiled at Yun Xuan.


    "Doctor, the kings are waiting for you inside."


    The smile of the zombie was quite strange, but Yun Xuan still didn''t have any emotion. Those two phoenix eyes were like a pool of stagnant water; there wasn''t any light in them at all.


    Yun Xuan went in with Ah-Sen. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    To be honest, as beastmen, they were good, fat meat in the eyes of the zombies. There were quite a number of lower-ranking zombies from the outer city that salivated due to them.


    In the castle, the four zombie kings had been waiting for a long time. The moment Yun Xuan and Ah-Sen went in, they felt the heated gazes directed straight toward them.


    "Wow, this boy looks really good. Look at his fine skin and tender meat, he''s making me drool."


    The one who spoke was the only female among the zombie kings: Xiang Wan.


    She had a very beautiful name, but this zombie king was a little girl. She was only five or six years old, delicate and pretty.


    But there was bitterness and resentment on her face that didn''t belong to someone her age.


    The zombie king Xiang Wan''s favorite thing to eat was a handsome human being. She was also one of the few zombies that didn''t have face blindness.

 Chapter 716: Start of the Great War (3)

    Qing Jue looked at Ah-Sen and asked casually, "Why is it a different person? Where is the previous doctor?" However, his tone wasn''t very friendly.In fact, Qing Jue really wanted to bite these two people. If not for this Ah-Sen and that Dr. Lin deceiving him, he would not have attacked Z-City, which sapped his vitality.


    Originally, he was second in place among the four zombie kings, but now he didn''t even have the confidence to speak.


    "He''s dead."


    The person who answered was Yun Xuan. His tone was calm, like he was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    "Dead?" Qing Jue asked disdainfully. "I have not personally slaughtered him and he''s actually dead? What a pity ah. He was so strong, and if I ate him, my strength could improve a lot."


    Yun Xuan''s pupils suddenly constricted, but there was still no expression on his face.


    "Humans, what the hell are you guys doing here?"


    The one speaking was Ling Kong, a cultured zombie king with a strong scholarly vibe.


    "We don''t welcome humans in the City of Zombies. Oh, I forgot. You guys are beastmen, but you are still not welcomed here." Ling Kong looked gently at Yun Xuan, but his eyes were cruel and cold.


    "I know."


    Ling Kong''s pressure was nothing at all to Yun Xuan, who resolved it very easily. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This made Ling Kong glance at Yun Xuan a few times, the hostility and unhappiness in his eyes intensifying.


    "Since you know that, what are you doing here? We''re not as dumb as Qing Jue, believing you guys with just a bit of coaxing."


    The zombie king Lang Qing was a fat, middle-aged uncle and seemed simple-minded, but was actually quite scheming.


    "Lang Qing, who did you call ''dumb''?" Qing Jue got up in anger. He already felt awful due to dropping from second place to last place, and now even Lang Qing, who had always been last, dared to laugh at him.


    Qing Jue really had enough of it all.


    Comparing their strengths, Lang Qing wasn''t a match for Qing Jue. But because Xiang Wan and Ling Kong were around, he dared to say a few sarcastic words to Qing Jue. If it had been the past, he wouldn''t dare to do that.


    "Enough, why are you guys bickering in front of outsiders? Don''t you guys find it shameful?"


    Ling Kong chided and Qing Jue and Lang Qing stopped. However, Qing Jue still glared at Lang Qing.


    Ling Kong was the craftiest, and also the strongest out of the four of them. The other three zombies would listen to him.


    Yun Xuan observed everything in front of him in silence.


    The zombie kings weren''t very united or friendly with each other.


    "Speak, humans, what the hell are you doing here?" Ling Kong asked.


    Ling Kong was actually very annoyed. The humans coming to the City of Zombies was actually severely disrespectful to the zombie kings.


    Had it not been for the beastman army behind Yun Xuan, Ling Kong would have swallowed this guy who despised them.


    Yun Xuan looked directly at Lin Kong and said coldly, "I came to ask for your cooperation."


    Lang Qing burst out laughing instantly, his fat tummy shaking.


    "Do you guys really think we''re idiots? You guys made use of us previously, and now you''re playing the same trick again? Who gave you the guts to mess with us like that?"


    Lang Qing''s face changed suddenly, and the pressure from his body pounced towards Yun Xuan.


    This beastman was really bold¡­ He must teach him a lesson!


    Facing Lang Qing''s pressure, Yun Xuan stood still, like he didn''t feel anything. "I''m not messing with you, I''m serious."


    "But isn''t this your plan too? Don''t tell me that you guys really want to stay here forever and live in peace with humans."

 Chapter 717: Start of the Great War (4)

    "Natural enemies will always be natural enemies. Human beings and zombies can never coexist peacefully, but who''s going to become the master of the world?"Yun Xuan suddenly laughed. His cold face was like fresh flowers blooming brightly, but Ah-Sen saw the coldness in his eyes.


    Ah-Sen was somewhat in a daze; he had never seen the young master Xuan like that before.


    The young master Xuan he remembered was reckless and charming; he was rebellious and pursued freedom and sunshine.


    That kind of freedom was what the doctor was attracted to. When a person stays in the dark for a long time, they would be infatuated with someone who was full of sunshine.


    In fact, he saw it too.


    The doctor was hooked. Previously, he was very nice to young master Xuan because he was his first test subject. After that, he became immersed in young master Xuan''s warm sunshine.


    Such a taboo relationship was fine actually. If both parties loved each other, there was nothing bad.


    In the apocalyptic world, the most difficult and valuable thing was to find a partner who was like-minded and could bring you warmth.


    Unfortunately, young master Xuan had no affection for the doctor, and the doctor didn''t know how to love. He was even afraid of young master Xuan leaving him, adding a lock of family affection between them.


    At that time, he thought that if young master Xuan didn''t fall in love with someone else, then there wasn''t anything wrong with his relationship with the doctor being this way. Sometimes, family affection was better than love.


    However, the truth was just so cruel sometimes, and Qin Yi appeared at this moment.


    Destiny really had a way of making fun of people. Young master Xuan had undoubtedly fallen in love with someone else.


    Doctor loved him but couldn''t get him and was in pain all day long as a result. He was jealous and resentful but didn''t dare say it.


    Just like that, the cycle went on every day, finally ushering in the worst outcome.


    Ah-Sen looked at this foreign Yun Xuan and was suddenly a little confused¡ªwas what he was doing right? S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The doctor had been very unfortunate already, was he going to drag young master Xuan down too?


    Recently, he found that young master Xuan couldn''t sleep every night. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would wake up not long after and be in a daze, like he was thinking about something.


    Once, he was sleeping and Ah-Sen heard him mumbling ''sorry''.


    There were droplets of tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Ah-Sen''s heart was shaking, but the conversation between Yun Xuan and the zombie king continued.


    When Ling Kong heard what Yun Xuan said, he didn''t have any reaction.


    "Human beings and zombies are indeed natural enemies, but so what? We are interdependent with each other. We need the humans'' ability cores while the humans need our crystal cores.


    "You don''t have to try to drive a wedge between us here. We hate humans, but we wouldn''t make a move on our food. There isn''t anyone so stupid to starve themselves to death."


    Xiang Wan stared fiercely at Yun Xuan when she heard the phrase "drive a wedge." There was a strong wolf light in her eyes as she asked, "Ling Kong, why talk so much nonsense? Just eat him up and end it."


    "Exactly, exactly! Eat them up!" Qing Jue absolutely agreed with Xiang Wan''s words. He really hated Dr. Lin. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have embarrassed himself in front of Ling Kong and the others.


    "Calm down a little," Ling Kong glanced casually at Qing Jue.


    Qing Jue was taken aback. Ling Kong''s glance made him feel as if his thoughts could be seen, and he didn''t dare speak anymore.

 Chapter 718: Start of the Great War (5)

    "Yes, human beings are needed, but they can be slaves. As far as I know, you zombie kings have a weak phase, right?"Yun Xuan spoke in no hurry. He was calm and elegant, not panicking at all.


    "If humans knew this, they would not let you go. They are the most cunning and cruel things."


    Yun Xuan was smiling, and for a split second, Ah-Sen thought he saw Dr. Lin.


    Then, he shook his head. It couldn''t be the Doctor. Even though the Doctor had entered young master Xuan''s body, he couldn''t bear to devour his soul, and should now be fast asleep in young master Xuan''s body.


    But Ah-Sen suddenly had a bad feeling. He felt that after the doctor woke up, he might really "get rid" of young master Xuan.


    Because that person still loved himself the most.


    "What do you mean? Are you trying to threaten us?" Ling Kong''s eyes narrowed and there wasn''t a smile on his face.


    He was furious. As zombie kings, they were arrogant and noble. Human beings were nothing to them and should have disappeared long ago.


    This apocalyptic world was a test in their eyes¡ªa test for humanity. Zombie kings had evolved successfully. They were at the highest social status, and the rest of these humans were all inferior.


    "No, but isn''t it good for everyone to be honest? You guys are trying to destroy humans in the first place, so why put up an act here? In fact, as a beastman, I hate human beings more. We can join forces. Although you guys are very strong, there are many strong human beings too.


    "If we work together, I won''t ask for much either, I just want beastmen to have a place in this world."


    Yun Xuan was very sure that Ling Kong would not refuse his request, because they couldn''t wait any longer. They hated the existence of human beings.


    As soon as he came to the City of Zombies, he found that the zombies around the border were low-ranking ones and had no abilities.


    Although there were a few ability zombies, this was the City of Zombies. How could there not be a single ability zombie here? It was most likely that all the ability zombies were gathered together.


    This gave him confidence.


    Sure enough, Yun Xuan''s words stirred up Ling Kong''s heart. They had intended to make a move in a month or two. In fact, the last time Qing Jue made a move, they were already quite stirred up.


    Although they had been deceived by Dr. Lin last time, they had some ideas now.


    "I''m familiar with the terrain of the area," Yun Xuan enticed them further.


    Ling Kong finally couldn''t resist the temptation and agreed, "Fine, I will trust you guys once more."


    This was mainly because Yun Xuan''s offer was too enticing. They had already wanted to do it but refused to act. One of the reasons was because they weren''t familiar with the terrain of the base and didn''t know where to start.


    However, now that Yun Xuan was here, they were more confident.


    "Thanks. By the way, one thing I forgot to tell you guys¡ªthere''s a young zombie called Ze Ning that''s smitten with a human being."


    Yun Xuan intentionally brought Ze Ning up.


    Qing Jue was surprised, "You''re talking about a human being called Qin Yi?"


    He knew that Ze Ning had gone to find Qin Yi. This human, Qin Yi, had saved his life. This was a fact, so his impression of this human being was quite good. Hence, he didn''t stop Ze Ning when he said that he was going to find Qin Yi.


    "I think so, but I heard that Ze Ning obeys everything Qin Yi says. He would basically do everything that she tells him to do." Yun Xuan lowered his gaze, a slight hesitation flashing across his eyes, then quickly became firm. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 719: Start of the Great War (6)

    Yun Xuan spoke unhurriedly, but Ling Kong and the other zombie kings felt that it was extremely ear-piercing, becoming angry as they listened.They felt that their dignity was being trampled by the human being called Qin Yi; she actually dared to abduct their lovely Ze Ning. The three zombie kings gave Qin Yi a bad rating even before they met her.


    Qing Jue knew Qin Yi and felt that she wasn''t like that. However, Ling Kong and the rest were really mad right now, and if he spoke up for Qin Yi, he would probably get beaten up by all of them.


    Forget it, he better keep quiet. They were about to go to war with the humans anyway.


    "That human being is really gutsy ah," Ling Kong laughed in disdain. There was iciness in the depth of his eyes.


    "In any case, get him to come back first. I''m afraid Ze Ning is too simple. What if he''s being deceived by the human being? Especially at such a critical moment." Yun Xuan reminded them.


    "You''re right."


    Ling Kong suddenly broke out in cold sweat.


    As Ze Ning was the fifth zombie king, they usually didn''t hide anything from him, and he knew about the weak phase of a zombie king.


    Their war with mankind wouldn''t end in just a day or two. If Ze Ning was being tricked by this human, Qin Yi, and leaked some information, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this moment, Ling Kong finally admitted that this Yun Xuan was much smarter than them, and also more detailed.


    With that thought, Ling Kong put away the previous contempt he had toward Yun Xuan and began to value him, officially treating him as a partner.


    "Thank you very much," Ling Kong said to Yun Xuan. Then, he looked at Qing Jue, "Find a reason to make Ze Ning return immediately. We absolutely cannot let him spend any more time with Qin Yi."


    Ling Kong''s expression was very serious, which made Qing Jue cautious.


    "Got it, I''ll get it done right away."


    Yun Xuan smiled faintly, observing everything in silence.


    Just relying on Ze Ning, Yun Xuan managed to make the zombie kings value him, even trust him somewhat.


    Big brother, I''ll be able to avenge you soon.


    Since you don''t like this world so much, I''ll ruin it for you.


    Qin Yi didn''t know a storm was coming and was currently preparing a scrumptious dinner.


    It was rare that everyone could gather together, and after eating a bit of lunch, Qin Yi began to prepare for dinner.


    Chen Yaping and the others really wanted to have a barbecue, so Qin Yi helplessly agreed to it.


    "Yiyi ah, how about we go to the market? I want to eat rogue rabbits."


    When Chen Yaping became pregnant, her taste buds became more and more picky.


    Rogue rabbit was a type of mutated rabbit. Its meat was delicious and chewy, and it wasn''t like ordinary rabbits. Chen Yaping really liked them.


    "Wait, wait, there''s going to be rabbit meat? I want that too."


    As soon as Feng Qingge heard them talking about food, she began shouting that she wanted to eat too.


    As they were both pregnant, Chen Yaping and Feng Qingge soon became good friends.


    "Sure, sure, sure. I got it. But the weather outside is scorching hot. The two of you should rest at home. Wenwen and I will go to the market instead," Qin Yi insisted.


    "Okay, but you have to be fast. Rogue rabbit meat is very difficult to get, and a lot of people like to eat it. It''s rare that they have some today. I''m worried that there won''t be any left if you guys are late."


    Chen Yaping looked at the sun outside and gave up the idea of going together.


    S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 720: Start of the Great War (7)

    It was not that she was afraid of heat, but as her stomach was too big, walking a few steps already made her pant. Due to the hot day, she would stay at home and not go out.Qin Yi could see Chen Yaping''s laziness and rubbed her nose helplessly. "You ah, you''re about to give birth, so you need to walk more. Otherwise, it''ll be painful in the process. The garden behind is very cool, so you should go on a walk with Qingge later."


    Qin Yi was afraid that Chen Yaping might skive, so she turned to Ze Ning, "Ze Ning, watch over them later. Make sure they walk for half an hour, and I''ll prepare some ice cream for you guys when you return."


    Ze Ning loved ice cream very much. Upon hearing this, his eyes light up, "Alright, Xiao Qi! I will definitely complete this mission!"


    Qin Yi caressed his head and left them a few snacks before heading out with Wang Wenwen.


    Although Qin Yi had previously stayed in the base, she did not have a proper look at it. She did not know where the market that Chen Yaping had mentioned was located, but Wang Wenwen did.


    Wang Wenwen brought Qin Yi over. The long stretch of road was filled with small stalls. It was late noon, but there were many people there.


    In fact, Qin Yi had not strolled for a long time. She could finally do so, but she first had to obtain the rabbit meat that Chen Yaping desired.


    Qin Yi looked at Wang Wenwen and realized the girl was extremely eager. "Let''s go get that rabbit meat first, then we can take a walk."


    Wang Wenwen smiled, "En, follow me. I know where to get it."


    Qin Yi followed Wang Wenwen. There were many people on the street that turned to glance at the two beauties, one gentle and one noble.


    But no one dared to approach them. Wang Wenwen had built a ''name'' for herself over the past few years. Everyone who saw her did not dare provoke this seemingly frail, yet extremely ferocious girl.


    But many people had never seen Qin Yi before, and having seen this heaven-toppling beauty, they could not help but give her a few looks.


    Qin Yi was long used to such glances. Many of them were filled with surprise and curiosity, but none had any ill intentions.


    Wang Wenwen brought Qin Yi over to a meat stand.


    "Yiyi, over here. Master Wang''s meat is the freshest here, with all sorts of variety too."


    Qin Yi looked at Master Wang. He was a middle-aged man with a large build and ferocious eyes, with a long scar that stretched across his left eye. If he looked at any child, they would most probably cry. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Qin Yi felt that this man was very warm.


    "Eh, It''s Wenwen. It''s been a while since I saw you. You stopped coming here. Did you forget about this old uncle here?" Master Wang blinked his eyes, a bit of resentment within them.


    Wang Wenwen chuckled, "Master Wang, I did not forget about you. I went out to temper myself and just returned home. I''ve come with business for you."


    "Good, good, good. It''s good that you remember Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang is happy. There is good rogue rabbit meat today. You ladies will love this," Master Wang grinned and replied.


    "Hey, what a coincidence. We just wanted this rogue rabbit meat," Wang Wenwen laughed.


    She pulled Qin Yi over, "Yiyi, come take a look."


    "Eh, isn''t this a new face. Wenwen ah, is this lass new?" Master Wang looked at Qin Yi, curious.

 Chapter 721: Start of the Great War (8)

    "En, Master Wang. This is Qin Yi." Wang Wenwen did not reveal her identity. It was not that she did not want to tell him, but she knew Qin Yi did not want to disclose it.


    "Yiyi, come take a look. Which one do you like?" Master Wang saw that this newcomer was familiar and pretty, so his tone became gentler. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked evil and ferocious, but in fact had a good heart.


    Qin Yi smiled, "I will have to trouble Master Wang to introduce and guide me to what good things there are."


    "It''s simple." Master Wang liked such easy-mannered ladies and introduced his meat to her passionately. "Aside from rogue rabbits, I have a large lamb meat, which is extremely great."


    Qin Yi took a look and found that the two pieces of meat that were introduced were indeed good. At the very least, she could see the beautiful texture on them.


    Lamb meat to make meat skewers was very good, so Qin Yi did not hesitate to take them.


    "Uncle Wang, I''ll take those two then."


    Master Wang smiled and nodded his head. He moved adeptly and wrapped the meat for Qin Yi, even including a bone for her, "This is the bone of a mutated pig. It is extremely nutritious and fragrant when boiled as soup."


    Qin Yi accepted it graciously, "Thank you, Uncle Wang."


    Qin Yi also added a small packet of rice when she handed Master Wang a crystal core.


    "This is for Uncle Wang to try."


    Rice was extremely precious in other bases but was more common in Imperial Base. Yun Huan had managed the base well, with a large plantation for rice at the back of the base. Although rice was somewhat expensive, people could purchase it once in a while for a good meal.


    But the small packet of rice was extremely valuable, and Master Wang immediately refused. Under Qin Yi''s persistence, he finally accepted it.


    In his heart, he was already thinking about what good stuff to leave for Wang Wenwen and Qin Yi the next time they came around.


    After purchasing the meat, Qin Yi and Wang Wenwen started to stroll around. There were many things on sale, from vegetables and fruits to jewelry and makeup.


    Qin Yi did not lack in any of these, so only Wang Wenwen was looking around excitedly.


    There were many people on the streets, and as they strolled, someone suddenly collided into Wang Wenwen with a huge force. If not for Qin Yi''s quick reflexes, which supported Wang Wenwen, she would have fallen.


    "Hey, don''t you look where you walk?! Are you blind?"


    Before Wang Wenwen could speak, the young girl that knocked into her growled.


    Qin Yi laughed at the sight of this. Is this the legendary thief cries thief? She had gained more experience from this trip.


    Wang Wenwen turned. She did not plan to say anything at first. Since there were many people on the road, it was inevitable to knock into others. However, when she heard the girl scold her, the flames in her heart ignited.


    She looked gentle and weak, but in fact had a bad temper.


    "How can you say such a thing? You were the one who collided into me. I didn''t even argue with you, and yet here you are, making bogus accusations. I''m truly unlucky today, to have my good mood ruined like this," Wang Wenwen spat coldly.


    But when she saw the person before her clearly, her eyes immediately became filled with hatred.


    "Wang Baobao, what''re you doing here? Weren''t you locked up?"


    Wang Baobao saw that it was Wang Wenwen and snorted in disdain, "I told you to call me Wang Shiya! What nonsense are you calling me?!"


    "Tsk, a pheasant is still a pheasant. Even if you stick feathers in yourself, you can never be a phoenix!" Wang Wenwen made cutting remarks at Wang Baobao.


    Qin Yi had never seen Wang Wenwen hate someone so much and looked at this girl called Wang Baobao.

 Chapter 722: Start of the Great War (9)

    Qin Yi''s first impression was this: ugly. Extremely ugly. She had small, squinted, dead eyes, large lips, and extremely bad skin. Her bad combined with her appearance was enough to knock people off their feet."What''re you looking at, ugly!" Wang Baobao sensed Qin Yi''s gaze and glared at her. "You''re so ugly and dare to come out, I really respect your courage."


    Qin Yi almost laughed out loud, touching her own face. She could not believe that someone would actually call her ugly.


    Much less Qin Yi, the people around who had stopped to watch the spectacle wanted to laugh as well. Qin Yi and Wang Baobao were the perfect examples of extremes.


    But they knew of Wang Baobao''s exotic looks and did not say anything.


    Wang Wenwen''s overprotective nature came out before Qin Yi could speak.


    "What are you talking about?! Why don''t you take a good look at yourself? Yiyi is a hundred times prettier than you- No, a thousand times, and tens of thousands of times prettier. I wonder what kind of eyes you have, to be unable to comprehend what is ugly and pretty. To look like that and think that you are a beautiful girl?"


    Wang Baobao was infuriated, as she hated people calling her ugly the most. "What do you know? I''m beautiful! Look at you weak chickens, who can''t even go out to kill zombies to take care of yourselves. How can you ever compare to me?"


    This time, Qin Yi was no longer able to endure it. This Wang Baobao was truly interesting. She actually said that she was taking care of herself well in front of so many people. She must want to marry extremely badly...


    If Qin Yi did not guess wrongly, this Wang Baobao definitely wanted to get married. She was not young anymore, but never talked about love, much less anyone wanting to marry her.


    No, she wanted to die quickly. With nothing to do, she strolled in the market hoping someone would see her beauty.


    But it seemed to be ineffective.


    Qin Yi''s laugh was the limit, and Wang Baobao added her to her hate list. After seeing Qin Yi''s beautiful appearance, her heart was filled with even more jealousy.


    In fact, how did she not know she was ugly? But she was unwilling to admit it and even turned it into the opposite. Whenever she saw a prettier girl, she would call her ugly and force her to admit it. For those that did not admit it, she would beat them up.


    "You dare to laugh at me? You''re so ugly that it hurts my eyes. Hmph, let me tell you this. I am Young Emperor Yun Huan''s future wife! You dare to be disrespectful to me? I''ll get Ah Huan to burn you."


    Wang Baobao raised her nose up happily, as though she had the high ground.


    The people around them exploded with chatter.


    "What is Wang Baobao saying? She''s Young Emperor''s future wife?"


    "How is that possible? How can Young emperor fall for such a disgusting and crude person? She''s really shameless."


    "I don''t think anyone knows if it is true or false. Otherwise, why would she dare to scream it out loud. If it''s false and the Young Emperor hears about it, she will definitely die a terrible death."


    "But wasn''t it rumored that the Young Emperor doesn''t like to be near girls? I even heard that he likes boys!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I heard about it too. This Wang Baobao''s father seemed to have saved the Young Emperor once. If he wanted the Young Emperor to marry her, I reckon that the Young Emperor might have to agree to it."


    "Wuwuwu, I don''t want that. My cool and great Young Emperor will be destroyed by this ugly freak!"


    The discussion became more intense, mainly about how there was not a single woman by Yun Huan''s side. All this gossip was extremely enticing to listen to.


    "Eh, no, I recall the Young Emperor bringing back an extremely beautiful young lady. It''s said that he is extremely intimate with her."


    "Tsk, it''s been so long ago. I think the Young Emperor is done with her. All men are like that." S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 723: Start of the Great War (10)

    Wang Baobao heard the people''s comments, feeling happy yet a little guilty. Although she begged her father to go and speak to the young emperor, her father warned her it wasn''t confirmed yet and she should not go around talking nonsense.However, she felt that her father was just thinking too much. He was a Doyen at the base and had even saved Yun Huan''s life before. Also, they built the Imperial base together.


    So, as long as her father made the request, the young emperor would marry her for sure.


    Wang Baobao was very confident.


    Wang Wenwen nearly burst out in laughter when she heard what Wang Baobao said. This Wang Baobao was courting death oh. She actually declared that she was about to get married to Yun Huan right in front of Qin Yi, his real fiancee.


    Oh no, she had to laugh for a while longer.


    Wang Wenwen really laughed, but this laughter was very unpleasant in Wang Baobao''s eyes.


    "Hey, how dare you laugh at me, I am the future wife of the young emperor eh. I know that you like Yun Huan as well but look at you. You''re not pretty nor strong. How could Yun Huan possibly choose you?"


    Wang Wenwen suddenly stopped laughing, really taken aback by Wang Baobao.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t have anything to do with Yun Huan."


    ''Damn, young lady, please grow some eyes. Qin Yi is right here, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t drag me down with you.''


    In fact, not only Wang Baobao thought so. Many people in the base thought that Wang Wenwen and Yun Huan would be together because she was one of the few who could get close to Yun Huan.


    Wang Wenwen took a wary glance at Qin Yi. Although she knew Yiyi definitely trusted her, she was still a little scared.


    When she saw Qin Yi''s forced smile, Wang Wenwen couldn''t help but shake her head and stand in silent tribute for Wang Baobao.


    ''Young lady, good luck.''


    "You said that you''re Yun Huan''s fianc¨¦e?"


    Qin Yi looked coldly at Wang Baobao, the corners of her lips raised.


    ''Here we go¡­'' Wang Wenwen swallowed her spit.


    Wang Baobao did not feel the threat at all, nodding proudly instead. She wasn''t pretty, but so what? She had Yun Huan, the husband in the heart of countless girls.


    "Oh, I see."


    Surprisingly, Qin Yi didn''t say anything, but Wang Wenwen felt that this was even scarier.


    "Alright then, I wish you and Yun Huan lifelong happiness. Wenwen, let''s go back."


    Qin Yi was not as furious as Wang Wenwen expected; she was extremely calm instead. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, alright." She wasn''t sure why, but Qin Yi being so calm made Wang Wenwen feel terrified.


    Wang Baobao had no reason to stop these two people from leaving. Even though she hated Wang Wenwen, she knew that Wang Wenwen wasn''t someone she could provoke.


    Qin Yi and Wang Wenwen merely took a few steps when the crowd began to talk once again. However, this time, they were discussing when Wang Wenwen would get married to Yun Huan.


    Although Wang Baobao was ugly, the young emperor was finally getting married ah.


    Young emperor Yun Huan''s marriage was something that every Imperial member was concerned about. Even if he wanted to marry a man, they would still clap happily, not to mention Wang Baobao.


    "That, Yiyi ah¡­" Wang Wenwen looked at Qin Yi, who kept laughing, and was confused.


    "What, do you still want to walk around?" Qin Yi suddenly remembered that Wang Wenwen wanted to shop.


    "No, no! Aiya, I''m a little hungry. Let''s just go back." How could Wang Wenwen be in the mood to shop at this moment? It was better for them to head back.


    When Qin Yi and Wang Wenwen went back, Feng Qingge and Chen Yaping were a little tired from walking and were resting in the room, while Ze Ning was snacking and waiting for them to be back.

 Chapter 724: Start of the Great War (11)

    "Ze Ning, I''ll get busy with Wenwen first. Can you stay here alone?" Qin Yi asked, putting down the things in her hands."Yes, Xiao Qi. I got them to walk for half an hour."


    Ze Ning looked at Qin Yi, taking credit for his achievement.


    Those narrowed eyes were incredibly beautiful, and Qin Yi couldn''t stop herself from rubbing his head, "How obedient! I''ll make you ice cream tonight." s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After settling Ze Ning, Qin Yi and Wang Wenwen went to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients. The moment Wang Wenwen put down the things in her hands, she finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and probed Qin Yi.


    "That¡­ Yiyi, that incident with Wang Baobao today¡­"


    Qin Yi was preparing the mutton and paused all of a sudden.


    "I do not doubt Yun Huan, I know he will not do that."


    "I also believe Yun Huan won''t like Wang Baobao. I''m just more curious why you didn''t teach her a lesson."


    Everyone knew how Yun Huan felt toward Qin Yi. It was impossible that he would agree to this with Wang Baobao, even if her father had saved him before.


    Qin Yi picked up the kitchen knife, "Why should I teach her a lesson? Who is the cause of this? That person should resolve it. All these rotten suitors and whatnot. It''s better for the person himself to resolve it." A light flashed in Qin Yi''s eyes and the smile on her face became brighter. "Wenwen, what do you think?"


    Wang Wenwen swallowed her spit, looked at the cold kitchen knife, and her watery eyes flickered.


    "Yes, yes."


    But she silently lit a candle for Yun Huan in her heart.


    ''Young emperor, good luck to you.''


    Yun Huan didn''t know a storm was coming toward him.


    He had just settled a matter with Lin Qing and others when Wang Ye came to look for him.


    Wang Ye was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked quite handsome.


    "Uncle Wang, why did you come here? Is anything the matter?" Lin Qing was a little surprised to see Wang Ye.


    However, they had a good impression of Wang Ye and their relationship was also pretty good, mainly because Wang Ye saved Yun Huan''s life before. They established this base together, and he was a doyen.


    The only bad thing was that annoying daughter of his. She always pestered him, Big Bai, and Boss.


    "Uncle Wang, is there anything wrong?" Yun Huan looked up and asked.


    "Nothing much, nothing much. I found out that you''re back, so I came to visit." Wang Ye smiled widely, but there was guilt in his eyes.


    He knew that his request was too much, but his brat insisted on it. He only had one precious daughter and had no choice but to come over shamelessly.


    As for Yun Huan, he was very satisfied with him. If Yun Huan really became his son-in-law, he would be overjoyed.


    Yun Huan smiled and pulled out a chair, "Uncle Wang, take a seat. Just speak your mind. I''ll definitely help if I can."


    Yun Huan''s attitude towards Wang Ye was very good, not because he saved his life, but because he had given him a rank 7 zombie crystal core.


    During that time, a rank 7 zombie crystal core could be said to be very precious, and Wang Ye''s former brothers died just for this crystal core.


    At that time, Qin Yi''s condition was quite bad. Her body began to weaken, and she was in urgent need of a high-ranking crystal core, which Wang Ye did not hesitate to take out.


    Qin Yi was more important than his own life, and because of this, Yun Huan had always been grateful to Wang Ye. Even when his love-struck daughter harassed him, Yun Huan would endure it.


    Lin Bai looked at Wang Ye, a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. He could see exactly what was in Wang Ye''s mind.

 Chapter 725: Start of the Great War (12)

    As Yun Huan already had Qin Yi, he wasn''t interested in any other women at all. Even if he knew that the other party was keen, he wouldn''t do anything. Plus, he had a particularly low EQ and really did not know what was in Wang Ye''s mind.


    But Lin Bai was different. He and Lin Qing had to live under someone else''s roof since they were little and weren''t very well-liked, so he knew how to read people''s expressions from a young age.


    At this moment, when he saw Wang Ye, who came uninvited, and recalled that foolish woman wandering around in front of Yun Huan two days ago, he could roughly guess what Wang Ye wanted.


    However, his little plan was going to fall through.


    Wang Ye sat down, looked at the talented Yun Huan, and was extremely pleased with him. "Yun Huan ah, you''re not young anymore. Do you have any plans ah?"


    "What plans?" Yun Huan was puzzled, he didn''t understand what Wang Ye was trying to say.


    Wang Ye''s old face reddened. He wasn''t good with this kind of thing, and now that Yun Huan wasn''t responding as he expected, he didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Bai saw this and stroked the corner of his shirt, "Boss, Uncle Wang is asking whether you''re interested in anyone. You''re not young anymore and it''s time for you to get married."


    Lin Bai was very straightforward. Mainly because Uncle Wang was not an unreasonable person, and if you explained it to him nicely, he would listen to you.


    Hence, at times like this, it was best to speak openly.


    As Yun Huan wanted to give Qin Yi a surprise, he hadn''t sent out the invitation letter or anything yet. That was why the people at the base didn''t know that the young emperor was getting married.


    "Yes, yes, yes. That''s what I wanted to ask you." Wang Ye looked at Yun Huan with a smile.


    To be honest, he felt much better now that Lin Bai had spelled it out.


    "Uncle Wang, I forgot to tell you that I already have someone to spend my life with already. Actually, I''m already preparing for the wedding, but I wanted to give her a surprise, a perfect proposal, so I didn''t tell anyone at the base.


    Yun Huan wasn''t stupid. He did not understand what Wang Ye was trying to say just now, but after Lin Bai clarified, he understood.


    Honestly, he knew Uncle Wang''s daughter, Wang Baobao. She kept pestering the three of them from the beginning. If not for Wang Ye, he wouldn''t simply let off those who harassed him.


    Wang Ye was a good person, but his daughter was a different story.


    After what Yun Huan said, Wang Ye obviously got the hint. Although he felt that it was such a pity, he felt more relieved.


    Probably because he knew how his daughter was, and Yun Huan wouldn''t like her for sure.


    "I see, I don''t have to worry about you, then. But I wonder who''s the young lady who could stir the heart of our cold and emotionless young emperor," Wang Ye joked.


    Yun Huan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Wang Ye was not putting on an act. In this world, it was always better to have friends than enemies.


    But he liked how generous and open-minded Wang Ye was.


    "She is a very good girl, Uncle Wan. You know her too. Prince Qin Yi, my fianc¨¦e."  S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment Yun Huan mentioned Qin Yi, he couldn''t conceal the tenderness in his eyes.


    "Is it that mysterious Xiao Qi?" Wang Ye was aware that there was still one more member in Yun Huan''s team, a mysterious prince, one he had not seen at all during these five years.


    He didn''t know that this prince was actually a girl, and even Yun Huan''s sweetheart.


    "En, it''s her. Uncle Wang, come over to my place tonight. You can meet her."


    Yun Huan smiled. Although he didn''t say anything, it simply felt as if he was abusing single dogs.

 Chapter 726: 725

    In fact, Yun Huan respected Wang Ye greatly. He did not have a father since he was young and none of his relatives treated him well.Initially when the incident occurred, everyone came and stepped on him. If it was other people, it would have been fine. But the majority of them were his relatives, taking advantage of his youth to seize the Yun family''s assets.


    Although the law protected him in the sense that they had to groom and take care of him, they treated him like a dog.


    For many years, he rarely felt any warmth from a senior but Uncle Wang gave it to him.


    A senior should give concern, love, and protection. He never received that from his relatives, but obtained it from Uncle Wang. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    So Yun Huan had respect towards Wang Ye.


    Wang Ye was happy when he heard Yun Huan''s words and laughed, "Good, good, good, kid. I''ll go and take a look with you later."


    Wang Ye was happy speaking to Yun Huan, unaware of his own daughter spreading the news of them getting married. The entire base was already aware of it.


    At this side, Qin Yi did not know that Wang Baobao''s father was coming over while she was in an all-out struggle with Wang Wenwen.


    Atmosphere was extremely important in a barbeque, but upon thinking that the majority were meat lovers, Qin Yi had to prepare all sorts of meat.


    Aside from the rabbit and lamb meat they had purchased from Master Wang, Qin Yi prepared pork streaks, chicken gizzard, chicken thigh, and wings, as well as fish.


    Every type of meat was adequately prepared, as well as all sorts of vegetables.


    Qin Yi prepared nutritious and easily digestible soup for the two pregnant ladies, taking a long time to prepare it.


    Everything was prepared when Yun Huan and the others were back.


    Wang Wenwen took the opportunity while Qin Yi was busy to wait for Yun Huan at the entrance, telling him everything that had transpired with Wang Baobao.


    Yun Huan was innocent in this matter as well, unjustly ridiculed.


    So when Yun Huan appeared, Wang Wenwen immediately walked over without even looking at Lin Bai.


    "Yun Huan, I have something to tell you."


    If not for Wang Ye, Wang Wenwen would have blurted everything out. But with his presence, she could only pull Yun Huan aside.


    "Alright. Uncle Wang, you guys can head in first."


    Yun Huan noticed Wang Wenwen''s anxious appearance and thought that something had happened, so he got the others to enter first.


    Yun Huan brought Wang Wenwen to the side and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Wang Wenwen told him everything that had happened in the afternoon. When she saw Yun Huan''s increasingly cold face, she swallowed her saliva but hardened her skin to continue explaining.


    "I''m afraid that the entire base knows about your marriage with Wang Baobao now. Yun Huan, you have to be careful. I''m afraid that Yiyi is extremely unhappy at the moment."


    Wang Wenwen was simplifying it by saying she was extremely unhappy. It was in fact extremely horrifying.


    "I got it, let''s go in first."


    Yun Huan''s expression did not change, but Wang Wenwen felt a shiver run down her spine.


    She felt that someone''s good days had come to an end.


    Afterall, both Yun Huan and Qin Yi were angry.


    Yun Huan entered the kitchen to look for Qin Yi, who was preparing some ice cream for Ze Ning, as though nothing happened.


    The sweet butter wrapped ice had blueberry jam and sugar on it. It was extremely attractive.


    But the most attractive thing in Yun Huan''s eyes was the person dressed in a green dress. The sweet young lady that belonged to him.

 Chapter 727: Great War (1)

    Her jet-black hair was tied into adorable buns, with some hair falling at her temples. She would occasionally push them behind her ears.Yun Huan''s heart was filled with fatigue and anger, but everything disappeared in that instant, replaced with a calm, faint bliss.


    It felt as though something was about to surge out of his chest, but Yun Huan knew that it was love.


    Qin Yi placed the completed ice cream into the freezer, then turned and saw Yun Huan leaning on the wall.


    "You¡­"


    Before Qin Yi could even finish her sentence, she caught the scent of peppermint.


    Qin Yi pushed the man hugging her, "What''s going on?"


    Yun Huan took in a whiff of her scent. As expected, the dense fragrance from her body made him feel intoxicated.


    "Sorry. The woman that you encountered today, I have never even spoken to her before."


    Yun Huan truly never spoke to Wang Baobao before, because he hated love-struck women.


    "It''s nothing. I''m not angry, but you have to resolve your own problems," Qin Yi said with a raised eyebrow.


    Yun Huan pinched Qin Yi''s nose and lowered his head to kiss her rosy lips, "So sweet."


    Yun Huan could not resist having a taste of her lips as his peach blossom eyes became filled with joy.


    It was truly a smile of devastating beauty coming from a man that did not smile on a daily basis, but Qin Yi was not stirred. She moved quickly, wanting to use her hand to smack the handsome face away.


    "Right, the girl''s father is here today. Although she is brainless, Uncle Wang is a good man." S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan was not annoyed by Qin Yi''s rejection, instead continuing to hug his fianc¨¦e and move his hands around.


    He used one hand to grab onto Qin Yi''s chin and kissed her without waiting for a reaction.


    It was as sweet as in the past, just like a gelatin dessert that made him desire more.


    Yun Huan''s tongue pried open Qin Yi''s lips and slipped into her mouth before intertwining with Qin Yi''s.


    Their lips touched as the sweet slurping of saliva sounded inside the kitchen, causing her to blush.


    When Qin Yi was about to fall into a daze, Yun Huan reluctantly parted with her.


    "When you were in danger, Uncle Wang gave me a high-grade crystal core."


    Yun Huan did not say anything else, but Qin Yi understood.


    Because of this, he endured and accommodated Wang Baobao. However, it was due to this that she thought that she was the most important person to him.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt many things from her heart, a sense of emotion that stemmed from her love towards this man.


    This man was truly attractive.


    Qin Yi suddenly laughed and ruffled his hair, "En, got it. What dish does he like? I''ll prepare more for him."


    Yun Huan grabbed Qin Yi''s hand and kissed them, "Uncle Wang likes barbequed meat."


    Qin Yi nodded her head, "Got it. Help me out, otherwise no food for you."


    Qin Yi blinked her eyes and giggled, her beautiful phoenix eyes the most beautiful of stars.


    Yun Huan laughed, "Yes, madam."


    The two were extremely sweet in the kitchen while those outside were extremely rowdy. The sky gradually got dark and lead to a beautiful night.


    But for some people, it was the loneliest of nights.


    Yun Xuan suddenly stood up in a daze. He remembered that he was in the City of Zombies and was soon about to attack the human race with the Zombie Kings.

 Chapter 728: Great War (2)

    Yun Xuan donned his clothes and walked over to the window. He opened the window and let the chilly wind flow in. There were the occasional zombie wails coming from outside."Doctor, how are you?"


    Upon hearing movements inside the room, Ah Sen walked to the door and knocked from outside.


    In fact, even if he did not ask, he knew that Yun Xuan had a nightmare again. Ever since waking up, Yun Xuan never had a good night''s rest, and would always wake up alarmed.


    Ah Sen knew that he was dreaming of Doctor Lin.


    "It''s nothing, Ah Sen. Rake a bottle over," Yun Xuan replied coldly, his eyes fixated on the darkness outside.


    Ah, it''s dark again, and it''ll be bright again soon. Then it will turn dark again.


    Such days are so boring.


    Ah Sen moved quickly and brought a bottle of red wine and a cup over.


    "Doctor, if you can''t sleep, some fragrant tea will be better. Drinking alcohol at night will harm your body."


    Ah Sen thought of warning Yun Xuan. For the past few nights, Yun Xuan would finish bottles and be in an intoxicated state. He was unaware of what memories Doctor Lin had implanted into Yun Xuan, but he knew for a fact that Yun Xuan was in pain.


    He did not know when the Doctor would wake up either. At that time, would young master Xuan disappear?


    He did not want Yun Xuan to disappear, even though he hated Yun Xuan because of the Doctor.


    "No need." Yun Xuan poured out some wine as the rich and mellow flavor came out along with its bright red.


    But some things remained the same, and he hated it.


    He hated the color red the most.


    "How is it over there?" Yun Xuan gently swirled the glass in hand with his dishevelled hair and creased clothing. He looked extremely languid and evil.


    Ah Sen thought that he was looking at the old Yun Xuan as he replied, "It is already prepared, Doctor. There are no unexpected incidents, and we can move out soon. But, Doctor, do we really need to take down Capital Base first? It is an extremely large base."


    Ah Sen was worried.


    "What''re you afraid of? Capital Base is big, but you think they have anything good? For the past few years, they have offended many other bases. You can take a look and see how many bases will be willing to help them, and how many will hit them when they are down."


    Yun Xuan took a sip of the wine and frowned, "Furthermore, if we don''t go to Capital Base, how can we lure Yun Huan and Qin Yi out."


    "Doctor..."  S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah Sen saw the hatred in Yun Xuan''s eyes, and for some reason, he suddenly felt immense pain in his heart.


    But Yun Xuan mistook Ah Sen''s intention.


    "Relax, I won''t be soft hearted. I know that man is my brother, but I don''t need a brother that wants to kill me. And as for that woman that betrayed me¡­ Heh! I won''t let them off so easily."


    Ah Sen did not say anything, but guessed what Doctor altered in Yun Xuan''s memory.


    For some reason, he felt a slight heartache for Yun Huan and Qin Yi.


    But he could never betray Doctor Lin''s words.


    Even after dying and going to hell, he would not regret it.


    "Heh. Ah Sen, tell me, why are humans so cruel? He is clearly my blood brother, so why did he not look for me for so many years, and even wanting to kill me upon seeing me? And that woman said she loves me, but why did she abandon me for power and authority and go into my brother''s embrace?"


    It seemed that Yun Xuan had drunk a lot, or maybe it was the loneliness of the night that made him speak his mind and talk endlessly without getting to the point.


    "Tell me, why am I so foolish to actually ignore Zhishui for the two of them? Humans are that cruel. Now that Zhishui is gone, all I''m filled with is regret."

 Chapter 729: Great War (3)

    Zhishui, that was Doctor Lin''s name. Doctor Lin''s real name was Lin Zhishui.Yun Xuan would forever remember that day. On a splendid afternoon, where cherry blossoms were grown at the house entrance, Doctor Lin stood beneath the flowers as the wind blew on his white gown, flowers spreading as far as the eye could see.


    He smiled gently and said, "Ah Xuan, call me Zhishui. It is the name that will only belong to you."


    Yun Xuan recalled the little details of their past interactions and suddenly laughed.


    Doctor Lin treated him very well, but he was in so much pain. Why? Why did he only realize his feelings for Doctor Lin at the last moment?


    If only- If only he had discovered it earlier, they wouldn''t have ended up like that.


    Yun Xuan''s eyes turned moist. Regardless of how much he regretted it, the warmth from the memories would never return.


    In fact, he knew that even if he realized it earlier, the ending would have been the same.


    Because he did not like him.


    He knew about this a long time ago. His heart had a faint suspicion, but it was definitely not in that direction.


    He did not dare think, he was unwilling to, because he did not like him.


    But he was that selfish. He did not like Doctor Lin, yet he wanted the warmth, and thus treated Doctor Lin as his brother.


    Yun Xuan hated himself. After all, he was betrayed by that woman. But why? Why did he still like her?


    Whenever he thought about her smile, his heart would thump loudly.


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this¡­"


    Yun Xuan was startled. Who was it? Who spoke?


    "Ah Sen, did you hear anyone talk?" Yun Xuan was in a daze. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah Sen took the cup in Yun Xuan''s hand, "Doctor, you''re drunk. We still have matters tomorrow. You should rest early."


    Yun Xuan rubbed his temples. Drunk? It would be better if he was drunk, he would sleep a lot easier.


    Inside his dreams, he would see Doctor Lin under the sea of flowers and would gently call out his name.


    In reality, tears were constantly flowering from his eyes.


    ''Zhishui, I regret it. I should have agreed to you.''


    In the pitch-black night, a person regretted alone. Some people cuddled with love, but regardless, the second day was bound to come.


    Wang Ye was woken up by Wang Baobao early the next morning.


    "Dad, dad, you haven''t told me if Yun Huan is agreeable to marrying me!"


    Wang Baobao was extremely anxious and had waited the entire night for Wang Ye. However, he was drunk from the night at Yun Huan''s house and came back intoxicated, so she could not get anything out of him.


    She did not sleep well the entire night, having sweet dreams of Yun Huan marrying her, but also nightmares of Yun Huan looking at her in disdain and telling her to stop dreaming.


    Wang Baobao had been tortured almost to the point of insanity.


    When daylight came, she immediately ran over.


    The atmosphere from last night was great, and he could not help but drink a few cups. No, he drank a lot.


    "Baobao ah, what''re you making a ruckus for so early in the morning?!" Wang Ye yawned and stretched on the bed.


    "Dad, I already told you to stop calling me Baobao. My name is now Wang Shiya." Wang Baobao hated her old name which was not beautiful and ladylike at all. "Right. Dad, you haven''t told me. Did Yun Huan agree to marry me?"


    Upon mentioning her lover''s name, Wang Baobao''s face turned red and she became shy, but due to her dark skin, no one could tell that she was blushing.


    Wang Ye rubbed his temples and advised her, "Baobao ah, drop that wish of yours. Daddy will find you a good husband. Yun Huan is not for you, and he is already engaged and will be married soon."

 Chapter 730: Great War (4)

    Wang Baobao''s head almost erupted in anger as she shrieked, "Impossible! Impossible! Daddy, didn''t you promise me that I will have Yun Huan?! I want him to marry me!"Wang Baobao looked at Wang Ye pitifully, "Daddy, didn''t you save Yun Huan? Go and tell him to marry me."


    Wang Ye frowned and looked at Wang Baobao sternly, "I told you many times, saving someone should not be used to threaten them into doing things they don''t want to do. Don''t even think about Yun Huan. I already told you before that the possibility of Yun Huan agreeing was very slim.


    "Talking about this, you aren''t even compatible with Yun Huan. I have seen that girl. She is pretty, gentle, and smart. When Yun Huan is with her, it feels as though he is radiating with fortune and light.


    "Baobao, be realistic. Daddy will find a suitable man for you."


    Wang Ye patiently advised his own daughter. In fact, he was a man with principles. It was a pity that his daughter lost her mother at a young age and he did not know how to raise her up by himself.


    By the time he realized it, Wang Baobao had become like this.


    "No! No way!" Wang Baobao was even more stubborn than Wang Ye thought.


    She felt that she no longer had the face to meet people.


    She had proclaimed it as well, and everyone in the base knew of her declaration that Yun Huan was marrying her. If Yun Huan married another person, what should she do? How would the base see her?


    She did not want that to happen.


    "Baobao, don''t be stubborn. You can''t force things just because you don''t like the outcome. It''s not as easy as me saying, "You have to marry my daughter," and things will end. You better think about it well."


    Wang Ye had a headache, but he believed that his daughter was only naive and stubborn. Overall, she was a good person.


    "Alright, you should be hungry. Daddy will make breakfast."


    Wang Ye saw that Wang Baobao was no longer speaking and thought that she had thought things through. He got up and went to prepare breakfast.


    He did not see the hatred that flashed past Wang Baobao''s eyes. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    How could she be willing? She had said that Yun Huan was hers.


    "What? You want to leave?" Qin Yi put the teacup down and looked at Ze Ning in astonishment.


    While having breakfast, she noticed that Ze Ning was preoccupied. She did not expect him to say that he wanted to return.


    But it was normal. He had stayed by her side for so long, and missing home was understandable.


    "Got it. When do you want to leave?" Qin Yi thought of helping Ze Ning pack.


    After interacting with him for over a month, she truly saw this zombie youth as her younger brother. She was somewhat reluctant to see him leave.


    Ze Ning grabbed onto his own shirt, "I need to leave now. Something seems to have happened in the city. I need to return."


    Ze Ning was reluctant as well. Xiao Qi had treated him well and he was happy every day that he was by her side. It was extremely comfortable, and he thought that there would be a day where zombies and humans could coexist.


    At that time, he would find Xiao Qi openly and even bring his friends around.


    Ze Ning suddenly recalled that Qin Yi loved the base and spoke up, "Don''t you worry, I will not reveal this location."


    The higher the rank of zombies, the more unique communication methods they had.


    Qin Yi rubbed Ze Ning''s head, "I believe you. Wait, let me pack some food for you. You can eat it along the way. Of course, you can bring it back to share with your friends."

 Chapter 731: Great War (5)

    Ze Ning suddenly wanted to hug Qin Yi. He did not know why he had the impulse, but he did so."Xiao Qi, I''m going."


    Ze Ning was dejected, as he did not wish to leave. He felt an unprecedented happiness while staying by Qin Yi''s side.


    He liked Qin Yi, Wang Wenwen, and the others. Being together with them made him forget that he was even a zombie, and he felt that he was a human too. A human with blood and emotions.


    Qin Yi caressed Ze Ning''s head with a gentle look in her eyes, "We will still meet in the future. It''s not like it''s a farewell because one of us is dying. This place will always welcome you. And I want you to try my steamed chicken with chili sauce in the future."


    "En, it''s on!" Ze Ning laughed. Yes, they would still meet in the future.


    "It''s on." Qin Yi made a rare pinky promise with Ze Ning.


    Knowing that Ze Ning was going to leave, Qin Yi did not take a break and started packing up his things.


    There was nothing much, only some food. She prepared his favourite food, snacks, and dried meat buns, all of which he could eat on the way.


    As his departure was urgent, only Qin Yi and Yun Huan sent him off.


    Outside the base, Qin Yi gave him a pill.


    "Ze Ning, this is the antidote. As long as you eat it, your eyes and skin will revert back to their original color."


    For Ze Ning to return to his city looking like a human was not feasible.


    Yun Huan had guessed that Ze Ning was not a human. Although his appearance was the same, his body was cold, and he did not seem to breathe.


    In fact, Wang Wenwen and the others had also guessed Ze Ning''s identity, but chose to keep quiet.


    "Have a safe trip."


    Yun Huan looked at Ze Ning indifferently before handing the bag that Qin Yi had prepared over to him. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "En, Xiao Qi. I''m off." Ze Ning looked at Qin Yi reluctantly. In the end, he left without looking back.


    "Yun Huan, what do you think happened at the City of Zombies for them to call Ze Ning back so suddenly." Qin Yi looked at Ze Ning''s departing figure with a profound look in her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Yun Huan chuckled, then placed Qin Yi''s hair behind her ears, "Haven''t you already guessed it?"


    Qin Yi''s heart stirred as she grabbed onto Yun Huan''s shoulder, "But I hope I''m overthinking it. I don''t want it to happen, and neither does he."


    Yun Huan held onto Qin Yi''s hands and kissed her back, "Relax, if that day truly comes, it is understandable. In fact, you and I should know it best. We just don''t know when he will take action. I''m afraid I can''t give you the grand wedding in time."


    Regret appeared in Yun Huan''s eyes. He was originally prepared to give Qin YI a romantic proposal and a grand banquet feast. But it was difficult now, especially with what they were afraid of happening.


    "Fool." Qin Yi tiptoed and kissed Yun Huan on the lips. "What''s so great about the marriage banquet? I don''t care about it. We still have our entire lives waiting for us."


    Yun Huan chuckled, "That''s true."


    I will accompany you for the rest of my life and give you happiness every day.


    "Let''s go. What about having hotpot tonight? We had a barbecue yesterday, and Qingge and the others wanted to have hotpot. I can''t stand them," Qin Yi shook her head. Although she said that, her eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Yun Huan knew that Qin Yi was just making a casual remark, "You ah. You spoiled them. I''m clearly your person, Qiqi, when will you give me more of your attention?"

 Chapter 732: Start of the Great War (6)

    At the end, Yun Huan''s tone was full of resentment. To be honest, he felt that he was really pitiful as a fianc¨¦.His wife didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    What could he do about it? Could it be that he wasn''t as attractive as before? S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan glanced at the starry-eyed girls on the streets who were looking at him¡ª it didn''t seem so. Then why was his Qiqi not infatuated with him?


    How tragic.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan were strolling when a young girl suddenly went up to them. She pinched her skirt and looked shyly at Yun Huan, her face flushed.


    "That¡­ Young emperor, I think Wang Baobao isn''t good enough for you. Do you want to reconsider? You''re so handsome, if you really marry Wang Baobao¡­"


    It would simply be a waste.


    The young lady hadn''t finished talking but Qin Yi and Yun Huan already knew what was coming.


    Qin Yi raised her brows. Was she invisible? Just how many girls had confessed their love for her man right in front of her these past few days, huh?


    However, Qin Yi didn''t say a word and forced a smile as she looked at Yun Huan, waiting for him to deal with his suitor.


    Yun Huan didn''t know the hidden meaning behind the young lady''s words and only paid attention to the part where he was marrying Wang Baobao.


    "Who told you that I''m going to marry Wang Baobao?"


    Who said it? Step out now, he will send this person a fireball.


    The young lady was stunned, "Wang Baobao said so. She said that you''re her fianc¨¦, aren''t you?"


    The young lady was secretly delighted inside.


    Yun Huan had come of age, and previously, no one dared to confess to him because of his coldness, but when they heard that the young emperor was going to get a wife, many people started to take action.


    Even if they couldn''t become his wife, becoming his mistress was pretty good too.


    As the Young emperor''s mistress, your position would be higher than the wives of other higher-ups.


    Yun Huan''s face turned completely icy. He thought that this Wang Baobao was merely obsessive, but he didn''t expect her to be so bold, actually daring to spread rumors like that.


    Yun Huan was furious, a cold air coming off of him. On such a hot day, even the young lady could feel the chill.


    The young lady thought that Yun Huan didn''t believe her and became anxious. She finally got the chance to talk to the Young emperor, and she didn''t want to make him angry.


    When she saw Qin Yi, the young lady''s eyes lit up and pointed at Qin Yi excitedly, "Young emperor, I''m not lying to you. Wang Baobao said it yesterday, and this young lady was there too. She heard it. Miss, am I right?"


    Bai Li looked pitifully at Qin Yi, hoping that Qin Yi could testify for her.


    Yun Huan''s face darkened further when he heard that Qin Yi was there too. He turned to Qin Yi and complained, "Qiqi, why didn''t you tell me?"


    The day before, Wang Wenwen came to look for him and only told him that Wang Baobao was looking for trouble, but she didn''t tell him that Wang Baobao even said that she was his fianc¨¦e.


    Now that he recalled the matter, he knew that a certain someone was playing a practical joke on him.


    A new hatred added onto the previous animosity, Yun Huan began to hate Wang Wenwen secretly.


    The old man was now starting to think of how to take revenge.


    "You''re not allowed to bully Wenwen. This has nothing to do with her. This is your suitor, deal with it yourself."


    Qin Yi glanced coldly at Yun Huan. She obviously knew what the old man was thinking.


    Yun Huan lowered his head and looked at Bai Li with an indescribable disgust in his heart.


    He didn''t like any women other than Qin Yi, but these women were like flies and wouldn''t leave him alone.


    "Wang Baobao lied, but I do indeed have a fianc¨¦e, and she is the one next to me."

 Chapter 733: Start of the Great War (7)

    Yun Huan pulled Qin Yi to his side. At this time, there were quite a lot of people on the street, and he announced his words directly to the crowd."The person next to me, Miss Qin Yi, is the only love of my life. I will marry her. As for some other people, I have never acknowledged them before and will not have anything to do with them. I don''t even know some of their names. I hope some people will learn to behave."


    After Yun Huan finished, he looked gently at Qin Yi, went down on one knee and held Qin Yi''s hand.


    "Miss Qin Yi, will you marry me?"


    Although this proposal was not what Yun Huan had planned and could not even compare to his meticulously planned proposal, he wanted everyone at the base to know right at this moment that the woman next to him was the only love of his life.


    Bai Li''s face was pale. She did not know that this woman was the young emperor''s sweetheart.


    If it was Wang Baobao, she would still have some confidence in herself, but this stunning person made her lose every ounce of her confidence.


    But then again, only a beautiful woman like her could be a match for the young emperor.


    She might have expected it long ago, but just didn''t dare admit it.


    Qin Yi did not expect this old man to actually do this on the street. He really didn''t put in any effort at all, but why couldn''t she stop smiling, eh?


    "Miss Qin Yi, say yes." s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, yes, say yes! The Young emperor looks like he loves you so much."


    "What a compatible pair. Miss Qin Yi, look at how much the Young emperor loves you! Just say yes."


    The people around them kept cajoling. In fact, they hoped that Yun Huan could find happiness. As long as she was someone that Yun Huan liked, they would give their blessings no matter what.


    This Qin Yi looked so beautiful; she should be a great person too.


    You''re asking how they can be so sure? Didn''t you see how the Young emperor had gone on one knee without hesitation?


    The people of the Imperial bases sort of worshipped Yun Huan blindly as he had given them a new life, and a stable, hopeful future.


    He was their god, their emperor.


    They would respect whoever he loved.


    "Mr. Yun, please take care of me in the future," Qin Yi smiled. The wind blew against her skirt, making it look like a blooming lily, and she appeared pure and noble.


    Yun Huan smiled. It was a very pure smile, like all the flowers were in bloom all of a sudden.


    Qin Yi felt that at this moment, Yun Huan was exceptionally stunning. She wanted to pounce on him at once.


    Yun Huan kissed the back of Qin Yi''s hand and put the ring that he had already prepared beforehand around her finger. Under the sunlight, those peach blossom eyes had a different iciness from before; they were deep and charming.


    "Mrs. Yun, please take care of me."


    The wind murmured lightly as Qin Yi heard what Yun Huan said.


    After Feng Qingge woke up, she looked out of the window and saw it was already evening. She thought that Little Yiyi should have started preparing dinner at this time.


    A certain pregnant woman happened to have the same thought and had already rushed over earlier on. However, when the two pregnant women went into the kitchen, they did not see who they wanted to see.


    "Where''s Little Yiyi? She should be preparing dinner at this time."


    Feng Qingge rubbed her tummy. She was getting hungry.


    Chen Yaping was puzzled as well. She especially came at this time, but Yiyi wasn''t around. It was too upsetting!


    Chen Yaping gnawed on an apple as she thought to herself.


    The two pregnant women were giddy from hunger when Lin Bai suddenly came in and smiled warmly, "I know you guys are waiting, but I''m afraid you guys have to settle dinner yourselves tonight. Those two are being surrounded and probably wouldn''t be able to return."

 Chapter 734: Start of the Great War (8)

    "What happened?" Chen Yaping bit the apple and froze. ''Why aren''t Qin Yi and Yun Huan coming back?''


    "Haha! You guys don''t know this yet but the base is in an uproar right now."


    The one who spoke was Lin Qing, who just came over. When he came over, he rubbed Chen Yaping''s belly, sounding like he was gloating over someone''s misfortune.


    "What uproar? Did the zombies come?" Chen Yaping''s heart tensed up and she pulled on Lin Qing''s arm.


    "Ay, ay! Honey, be gentle. My arm is about to fall off." Lin Qing was in pain¡ªhis wife really had a lot of strength on her hand! He nearly died from pain ah.


    "Don''t worry, the base is fine, and as for the uproar, a certain someone is to blame for that. He suddenly proposed to her on the street and everyone in the base got stirred up. Some wanted to see how the base chief''s future wife looks, while some wanted to give their blessings. Hence, both of them are now surrounded and can''t come back anytime soon."


    The corners of Lin Bai''s lips rose, and his slender, white fingers went across his lips. He was simply taking pleasure in other people''s misfortune.


    "What?! The Young emperor proposed!" Obviously, this was the point that the women focused on.


    "No way, no way! I need to see it." The second Chen Yaping heard that Yun Huan and Qin Yi were trapped, she hurriedly said that she wanted to watch the fun.


    With that, she rushed out.


    It was a pity not to go and join in the fun eh.


    Feng Qingge had the same thought.


    "Aiyaya, how could we not join in Little Yiyi''s fun, huh?"


    The two pregnant women went hand-in-hand to join in on the fun, leaving behind the two brothers, Lin Qing and Lin Bai.


    Lin Qing suddenly spoke and looked at his younger brother, "There are some things that you''ve let go of."


    The little devil who used to be a crybaby had grown up and was a mature man now. It was also time for him to settle down.


    Lin Bai smiled faintly. As twins, he and Lin Qing could sometimes connect with one another through the heart. How could he hide those little thoughts from his brother?


    "So what if I''ve let go and so what if I haven''t? Big brother, I will not tear them apart."


    Lin Bai lowered his gaze. The wind in the summer evening was the coolest and could blow away the restlessness of the day, but it couldn''t blow away some secrets in the heart.


    "I''m not saying you''re going to split them up, but Big Bai, you''re not young anymore. When are you going to find your other half? It''s fine even if it''s a man," Lin Qing lamented while looking at his brother.


    No one knew better than him. His brother was still a young child and hadn''t been in love before. He hadn''t even tasted a little meat, just like a monk who stayed with the green light by the buddha.


    "Actually, I think Wenwen is pretty good. You can really consider her. All of us have spent so many years together. She is a good girl and is devoted to you too." Lin Qing persuaded him. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He really felt that Wang Wenwen was very good, and she liked his brother so much. If the two of them could get together, it would be great. Also, who could be sure that Lin Bai wouldn''t fall in love with her in the future?


    "Big brother," Lin Bai interrupted Lin Qing, his black and bright pupils looking at him indifferently, "You know me¡ªI either don''t love her or I love her for a lifetime."


    Lin Qing was stunned. He knew that Lin Bai was telling the truth, but as his older brother, how could he let his younger brother lead a lonely life forever?


    "Big Bai, it''s really impossible with that person."


    They knew very well how outstanding Qin Yi was. Not saying that Lin Bai wasn''t a great catch, and honestly, he was great. He was gentle and elegant, had a great temper, and was very smart. Lin Bai was more like a fox than him and he was also very strong.


    However, Yun Huan was better than him, and he had fate with Qin Yi.

 Chapter 735: Start of the Great War (9)

    "I know, so I never wanted to be with her. Big brother, things like feelings can never be restrained. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many languishing youths and unhappy maidens in this world."Lin Bai caressed the rose flowers blooming in the living room, a smile appearing.


    "I will not get between them, neither will I fall in love with someone else. But it''s also hard to say. Maybe I will let go someday. Big brother, you don''t have to worry about me. I feel great now."


    "Ay, why do you have to do this to yourself?" That being said, Lin Qing didn''t plan on caring about this person anymore.


    This person looked shrewd but was particularly stubborn in some cases and people.


    He wasn''t sure if he would ever see him get married someday.


    There was an uproar on the streets of the base today because their wise young emperor actually proposed on the street.


    Countless residents called their friends and dragged their families to the streets to see the base chief''s future wife. So as each person brought a group, the whole street was soon filled.


    However, to see the beauty of the base chief''s future wife, many people were sincerely convinced


    Of course, this included most of the women who were very interested in Yun Huan.


    "Mrs. Yun, may I know how the Young emperor is in bed?"


    "Mrs. Yun, is the Young emperor very strong in bed?"


    When Chen Yaping and Feng Qingge arrived at the street, they saw a large group of people surrounding Qin Yi and Yun Huan and asking them such private questions.


    Even from afar, Feng Qingge could still see Qin Yi''s cold face darkening, her ears were as red as cornelian.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. This is going to be worrying for Little Yiyi," Feng Qingge laughed, gloating in someone else''s misery.


    Chen Yaping also smiled, "Aiyaya! The people at the base are really warm, but how could they ask these types of questions? No wonder Yiyi is going to be worried."


    The evening sunset is the most beautiful. It''s brilliant, just like fireworks as it hangs in the sky.


    The air was filled with a burst of fragrance. It was sweet, like the fragrance of flowers, but also like the aroma of food or the breath of happiness. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Everything was so quiet, but no one could imagine what life would be like tomorrow¡ªcalm or the beginning of a disaster.


    But for Yang Linhai, the base chief of the Capital base, he had been really unlucky lately.


    At first, Z-City base was attacked by zombies, and that disappointing younger sister and brother-in-law of his somehow died. Then, Qin Mian from the Qin family, which he was most afraid of, became the base chief of the Z-city base.


    Qin Mian could be said to be a wolf. He was smart and had a downturn because of family affairs during some early years. Nobody expected that he would actually rise so abruptly.


    It was as he had feared: this man developed Z-city base more and more, until it was almost on par with his Capital base.


    Secondly, there was the matter of Dr. Lin. Nobody thought that such a mysterious doctor would actually be a beastman.


    If he had known earlier, he would have refused when he wanted to research beastmen. Unfortunately, he was enticed by the carrot dangling in front of him.


    Now he was left with such a mess. Dr. Lin from the Capital base was actually a beastman, even joining forces with zombies to make humans their enemies.


    Yang Linhai felt that he was utterly embarrassed. Now when the other base chiefs saw him, those gloating and sympathetic gazes made his heart, liver, spleen, and lungs all hurt.


    Soliciting Dr. Lin was the worst decision of his life.

 Chapter 736: Start of the Great War (10)

    Because of Dr. Lin, the already restless aristocratic family became eager for action. He obviously knew that they had been eyeing his position as base chief.However, it was no use. This position had always been his, Yang Linhai.


    In the middle of the night, Yang Linhai put his arm around his mistress and went to sleep.


    He had been extremely busy these days, and finally got some time last night to find his mistress and destress.


    Yang Linhai was sleeping soundly when there was the shrill sound of an alarm. He immediately opened his eyes and began looking for his clothes.


    This was the base''s alarm. If the base was attacked, the alarm would sound.


    Yang Linhai was in a hurry to wear his clothes. At this moment, he had to be at the scene as the base chief.


    Yang Linhai''s mistress was still naked as she hugged his waist, her voice alluring and lovely as she said, "Base chief, where are you going? Didn''t you say that you''ll be staying here tonight?"


    If it was the past, Yang Linhai would definitely press himself against her immediately after hearing this. But right now, he was very anxious, and when Ying Tao stopped him, he simply gave her a tight slap.


    "You slut! Hurry and let go of me. Have you not seen a man before? You''re so troublesome! What if something happens to the base? I won''t spare you!"


    Yang Linhai vented all his anger on Ying Tao these days, giving her another slap before rushing out.


    Ying Tao''s beautiful face quickly swelled up, but she was too surprised and angry to care. As she was pretty, she was Yang Linhai''s favorite even though he had many mistresses.


    Usually, she would get anything she wanted with Yang Linhai as her backer. Even his wife didn''t dare to bully her. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Today, however, she was slapped by Yang Linhai.


    She was filled with anger, but she didn''t know what to do. Yang Linhai was her big financial backer. What could she do, huh?


    However, there was a hint of hatred flashing behind those beautiful, watery eyes.


    When Yang Linhai rushed to the scene, his deputy general Yu Tao had already arrived and quickly walked toward him.


    "Base chief, you''re here."


    "What the hell happened? Why did the alarm go off in the middle of the night?"


    Yang Linhai suddenly had a bad hunch.


    "Base chief, look," Yu Tao said with a terrible appearance.


    Yang Linhai followed him to the wall, where many soldiers were ready and prepared, watching the surroundings alertly.


    The vision of ability users was pretty good. Although the night was a little dark, it was enough for him to see the situation outside.


    At one glance, he immediately broke out in cold sweat due to fear.


    Outside, there were many venus flytraps growing crazily, surrounding the Capital base just like a pupa.


    "Why are there so many of them? Are there mutated plants here?"


    Yang Linhai didn''t dare to ignore these things.


    Who knew if their vines were poisonous or not after their mutation, and what harm they would cause? These things must be eradicated as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know, our people can''t see anything. There seems to be only these venus flytraps, but they grow very quickly," Yu Tao reported.


    Hearing that there were no mutated plants, Yang Linhai''s heart was at ease, However, he still felt that something was amiss, but he wasn''t sure why.


    "In any case, get rid of these things first and make sure your men are alert. Don''t slack off," Yang Linhai told Yu Tao.


    "Aiyoyo. Base chief ah, what''s with the ruckus in the middle of the night? I can''t even sleep properly."


    Yang Linhai was speaking to Yu Tao when a languid voice sounded.

 Chapter 737: Start of the Great War (11)

    The corners of Yang Linhai''s twitched, and even though he was a little annoyed, he still forced a smile onto his face."Oh, it''s Chen Che ah. It''s just a small matter. Why are you here?"


    Chen Che blinked and saw the annoyance in Yang Linhai''s eyes very clearly. However, he still smiled. His handsome face was just like a general in ancient times.


    But after that, Yang Linhai found out how difficult and perverted this Chen Che was.


    "Nothing, it''s just that the alarm sounded so loudly in the middle of the night that the old man at home almost had a heart attack. So, he sent me over to see what''s going on." Chen Che smiled casually.


    But Yang Linhai''s found it extremely piercing to his ears¡ªwasn''t he saying that he wasn''t doing a good job and wasn''t capable?


    He obviously knew what these aristocratic families were thinking. They were simply waiting for him to make a mistake, then they would take his position as base chief away!


    "How is Chen Lao''s health? Is it serious? If it is, it''s better to go to the hospital to take a look. It''s midnight and nobody expected this to happen. The Venus flytraps outside the base are growing rapidly, so the alarm was activated. But it''s not a big deal, and the fire ability users can burn them all away," Yang Linhai replied with a smile. Although he did not like this aristocratic family, he couldn''t afford to offend them.


    "I see," Chen Che yawned. "If that''s the case, I will go back first. That''s what I told him. I said, "Uncle Yang is so capable, he could definitely handle such minor issues." Alright, I won''t disturb you further, I''ll head back first."


    Chen Che smiled, waved to Yang Linhai, then left.


    When Chen Che left, Yang Linhai''s face instantly became icy.


    "These sons of aristocratic families are simply abominable."


    Chen Che appeared like he was complimenting him at the end, but he was actually digging a pit for him. If Yang Linhai didn''t do a good job, they would then have the right to pull him down.


    However, he had no choice but to willingly jump into the pit.


    Over the years, although he had some power of his own, compared to these rich families, there was still a gap.


    "Base chief, calm down. He''s just a young chap. He''s lucky to be born into a good family, but how could he be a match for you?" Yu Tao curried favor with Yang Linhai smoothly.


    This made Yang Linhai burst with joy.


    Chen Che had just left when he suddenly stopped and stretched lazily, "You''re not coming out yet?"


    "Young master Che is so alert."


    A man came out from the dark corner of the wall.


    Chen Che turned to look at him, not a hint of surprise in his bright eyes. "So it''s you, huh? Yun Yao, I haven''t seen you in a few months, yet you''re the same as before, like a rat that only follows behind."


    Chen Che had an unspeakable disgust in his eyes. The youth in front of him looked like he was about 23 or 24 years old and was quite good looking. He had red lips, white teeth, and a pair of passionate, peach blossom eyes, but his body was frail, his eyes appeared skittish, and he had severe dark circles. It was obvious that he had overindulged in debauchery.


    If you looked closely, you could see that this person looked quite similar to Yun Huan.


    "You¡­"


    When Yun Yao heard Chen Che''s words, his face suddenly changed. He was from the Yun family, after all. How could this Chen Chey actually dared to say this about him? S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? You like to tail behind people so much, so you''re obviously a rat. Ah, I forgot that you guys are a nest of mice, taking things that don''t belong to you guys."

 Chapter 738: Start of the Great War (12)

    Chen Che looked at Yun Yao. His face became icier and there was a foul, foreboding air coming from those bright eyes of his.Five years ago, Chu Chu accidentally blurted out the truth and he found out that the Yun family was the one behind Yun Xuan''s incident.


    No, Yun Yao couldn''t be called a part of the Yun family at all.


    And those two biased old farts¡­ If not for the fact that they were all at the Capital base and had some misgivings, he really wanted to kill this group of scums for his good friend.


    Yun Yao didn''t put up an act at this moment anymore and he looked mockingly at Chen Che.


    "You''re feeling injustice for Yun Huan? Oh, it''s a pity that no matter how bad you feel for him, he can''t come back to the Yun family. He''s garbage that''s been kicked out by our family." S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Che suddenly smiled, the corner of his eyes full of ridicule.


    "You actually said Yun Huan is garbage? I''m afraid you''re deceiving others and yourself eh. Don''t think that I don''t know. Now that Yun Huan has established the Imperial base, you rats are very jealous and want a piece of that pie too. Unfortunately, Yun Huan kicked all of you out.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Just how thick is your skin? Previously, you were so shameless to go and beg Yun Huan, and now that you can''t get anything from him, you''re saying that you guys kicked Yun Huan out of the family? How shameless!"


    Chen Che witnessed how Yun Yao''s family held their heads high as they asked Yun Huan to give them the Imperial base. They even offered to let him return to the Yun family if he helped them¡ªit was as if they were giving alms.


    At that time, his lungs were going to blow up, especially when those two old farts, who were nominally Yun Huan''s grandparents, actually scolded Yun Huan for not being filial because he had such a big base but didn''t let them stay there.


    Chen Che almost laughed loudly in their faces¡ª those two old things were simply dreaming.


    When something happened to the Yun family that time, Yun Huan''s uncle seized all the assets of the Yun family and said that he was keeping them for his nephew.


    At that time, he was occupied and wasn''t at the Imperial capital. When he returned, what he saw was a ferocious little beast.


    Yun Huan wasn''t even ten years old at that time. He was originally an adorable and delicate little boy but was now dressed in tattered clothes. He was very thin, and his body was covered in scars. There were scars from whipping, cigarette butt burns, bites, scratches, and everything else.


    He didn''t like to talk and was gloomy and down. He also didn''t allow anyone to get close to him, even friends who wanted to play with him.


    "You''re spouting nonsense. Yun Huan was clearly the one who was selfish and unfilial. He even hit his uncle and grandparents. Our Yun family would never want someone like him," Yun Yao yelled with a gloomy face.


    Chen Che couldn''t be bothered to talk nonsense with Yun Yao¡ª this Yun family was now a nest of snakes and mice, there wasn''t a single good person in there.


    "Jealousy is such a good thing. Look at how ugly you look! No matter what you say, you will never surpass Yun Huan."


    Chen Che glanced coldly at Yun Yao, then turned and left.


    Yun Yao''s handsome face became extremely twisted and sinister.


    ''No, no, that Yun Huan is nothing. He''s just a dog that no one wants. I, Yun Yao, am the only young master of the Yun family.''


    In the dark night, demons and monsters began to make a move. Night was when evil started to breed, and every ugly and unimaginable thing began to surface.


    When Chen Che returned to the Chen residence, the entire family was still awake. When Mother Chen saw that her son was back, she heaved a sigh of relief and brought over a cup of water.


    "Son, what happened? Did you find anything? Why did the alarm ring all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 739: Strange (1)

    Mr. Chen frowned, "Ah-Che ah, what''s going on outside?"This Yang Linhai was becoming more and more negligent of his duties. The previous Z-City issue had already made the people very dissatisfied, yet he still did not understand the situation he was in and continuously acted this way.


    Yang Linhai always said that their family was against him, but he didn''t bother reflecting on his deeds.


    Chen Che was thirsty, drinking some water before turning to Old Mr. Chen.


    "Nothing much, just a large number of Venus flytraps appearing outside the base. We just have to burn them."


    Old Mr. Chen lived so many years and knew how to manipulate power for personal gains since he was young. When he heard what Chen Che said, he immediately felt that there was something wrong. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Why would there suddenly be venus flytraps outside of the base? One must know that in order to prevent the mutated plants from appearing around them, they had removed all the plants and even performed routine inspections from time to time.


    The wise old Mr. Chen immediately said to Chen Che, "Ah-Che, go and take a look again tomorrow and remind Yang Linhai to be more alert. I think that something is about to happen."


    Chen Che yawned, "Got it, Grandpa."


    When Mother Chen saw that Chen Che was really tired, her heart immediately ached. "Alright, alright, it''s midnight. I''m glad that everything is fine. Quickly, go back and rest."


    Old Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "What''s happening, the good days are over."


    With that, he wobbled back to the room on his walking stick.


    Chen Che was in a daze. He knew that his grandfather was talking about Dr. Lin.


    In fact, many people objected when Lin Hai invited Dr. Lin over, the Chen family being the first. Unfortunately, Yang Linhai used his power as the base chief and refused to listen, the same for Z-City.


    Now, Capital base was basically isolated.


    The next day, Chen Che woke up early. He remembered what the old man said and hurriedly rushed to the wall, but what he saw made him frown.


    Those Venus flytraps that he thought would be gone had increased in number, and their vines were about to climb onto the wall.


    Coincidentally, Yang Linhai also came to look at the situation.


    As soon as he saw Chen Che, he smiled and greeted him, "Chen Che, is anything the matter? Why are you here so early?"


    Chen Che didn''t look so pleased, stating, "Base chief Yang, everyone at the base trusts you but you seem to have failed us. What''s with the Venus flytraps outside? Not only is there no reduction in numbers, they have even increased."


    Yang Linhai''s face darkened when he heard what Chen Che said at the start, but when he heard the last part, he knitted his brows. "What''s going on? They were completely burned last night! I saw it myself!"


    Yang Linhai looked outside and he couldn''t help but gasp when he saw the scene. Indeed, as Chen Che said, there were many venus flytraps, some even climbing up the city wall.


    Yang Linhai''s face was completely black. He felt that he had embarrassed himself in front of Chen Che. Just as he was about to defend himself, the deputy general, Yu Tao, ran over panting.


    "Base chief Yang, this is bad, this is bad! the base is in trouble!" Yu Tao was so anxious that he didn''t even see Chen Che there, immediately shouting at Yang Linhai the moment he arrived.


    "Why are you panicking? Speak slowly!" Yang Linhai chided.


    In the past, he didn''t realize how useless Yu Tao was. Chen Che was still here, and his look of panic was simply embarrassing.


    He was already at odds with this Chen Che from the start, and now he could even sense that Chen Che was laughing at him.

 Chapter 740: Strange (2)

    Chen Che looked at Yang Linhai with a smile on his face, as if he could read what was on his mind.Yu Tao immediately calmed down after being reprimanded by Yang Linhai, but he still looked very worried.


    "Base chief, some elderly and children are sick. Their bodies are very hot and they''re unconscious."


    "What did the doctor say?" Yang Linhai asked indifferently, without any concern in his eyes.


    Yes, he didn''t care at all. They were just some old people and children. In his eyes, these people were a burden to the base, and he would usually just say a few words of concern out of necessity.


    Judging by the way Yang Linhai was responding, Yu Tao knew that he didn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    "Base chief, the doctor said he can''t find the cause, and there are a large number of people who are sick, practically more than half of the elderly and children in the base. Base chief, there is something very wrong about this."


    At first Yang Linhai thought it was a small issue, but when he heard what Yu Tao said, he was surprised. "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big matter earlier? Quick, bring me there to take a look."


    Yang Linhai felt a chill behind his back and he began breaking out in cold sweat. If he didn''t handle this issue properly, his position as base chief would probably be lost.


    Originally, because of the incident with Z-City and Dr. Lin, his reputation had dropped quite a bit. Right now, with this matter, Yang Linhai felt that someone was probably secretly plotting against him.


    But right now wasn''t the time for his conspiracy theories. It was more important to deal with this matter.


    Not only did Yu Tao feel that something was wrong, even Chen Che also felt the same way. He felt that this issue had something to do with the Venus flytraps outside. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But exactly who was targeting the base?


    Chen Che didn''t understand.


    He went with Yang Linhai to the only hospital in the base, which was established three years ago. Although the equipment was not comparable with the previous large hospital, it was still pretty good.


    Right now, however, there were tons of people outside the hospital, moaning in pain and crying.


    Other people couldn''t help feeling jittery.


    Chen Che looked, and the people who were sick were indeed elderly and children, but there were more children present. Chen Che knew in his heart that many households probably weren''t willing to send the elderly to the hospital. Hospital bills were expensive, after all.


    Director Han was also very busy. So many children and old people had fallen sick overnight, and most importantly, he didn''t know what the cause was. Seeing their flushed faces, he could only begin with giving them a drip.


    "Director Han, what''s going on now?" Seeing this scene, Yang Linhai became very anxious. With so many people sick, it was no longer a small matter.


    When Director Han Guang saw Yang Linhai, he handed over his current duties over to the nurse, wiping the sweat off of his face as he walked toward Yang Linhai.


    "Base chief, the situation is bad ah. There are simply too many patients here and the medicine we have will only last a couple of days. Also, we don''t know what the cause of this illness is at the moment."


    Han Guang was also worried. There were so many children and old people. Just how many lives were in their hands ah? This illness had come so suddenly, and they couldn''t find the cause at all.


    Yang Linhai thought about it and asked, "Could it be a viral infection? These last few days, it''s been chilly in the morning and night, and very hot during the afternoon. They might have caught a cold."


    "No way," Han Guang retorted with a red face. "I have been a doctor for 20 years. How could I be unable to diagnose even a common cold?"


    Yang Linhai''s words, in Han Guang''s opinion, were simply an insult to his medical skills.

 Chapter 741: Strange (3)

    Han Guang''s voice was not soft, and everyone looked over when he spoke up.Yang Linhai and the others felt uncomfortable with everyone staring at them and became unhappy towards Han Guang.


    "What are you talking about? Why won''t I trust you? I was only asking," Yang Linhai said with a forced smile.


    Chen Che walked over with a smirk on his face, disdain flashing in his eyes. How could he not see Yang Linhai''s intent?


    He wanted to shift the blame and responsibility. An ordinary flu against an unknown virus¡­ Of course the former would be more beneficial to him.


    The people around them looked at Yang Linhai and countless parents started to stir restlessly.


    Children became extremely precious in the apocalypse, and the base''s future depended on them.


    "Base Chief, you need to save this child. Please save him! He is so young!" a girl cried and knelt on the ground as she looked at Yang Linhai pitifully.


    Her words caused the others to kneel down as well.


    "Base Chief, save the children!"


    Yang Linhai became annoyed and inwardly furious inwardly at the people. He was the Base Chief, but now he was being threatened by the low-class citizens that he looked down upon.


    Yes, low-class citizens. The majority of these families stayed in bad conditions and the children did not have proper food and clothing. Their resistance was naturally weaker, and they were commonly the first to fall.


    Although Yang Linhai was infuriated, he maintained a smile on his face and struggled with his kind persona.


    "Of course, children are innocent. We will naturally work hard to keep everyone here."


    Chen Che became uninterested seeing Yang Linhai continuing to maintain his image, turning around to leave.


    The sickness was too sudden, and he felt that something bad was about to happen. He decided to return home and discuss it with the old man.


    Yang Linhai looked at the illness that came and went away so quickly. The truth had smacked him in the face. People had died on that night, and three days later, only one fifth of the children and two fifths of the elderly remained. The more severe matter was that women and men were infected as well.


    In time, the entire base was sent into a panic.


    Yang Linhai''s eyes were red from the lack of sleep for the past few days. Inside the discussion room, he did not expect the situation to be so serious on what he originally thought was a passing flu.


    But that was nothing. The most important matter at present were the people in front of him. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Linhai massaged his temples and spoke hoarsely, "I don''t agree with you guys. This virus was accidental, and no one expected it to open. Furthermore, the source has yet to be found. You guys can''t pull me down just because of this."


    That''s right, inside this meeting, the discussion going on was not on how to resolve the issue but how they wanted to pull Yang Linhai down.


    Yun Yao placed both legs lazily on the table with a sloppy appearance.


    "You disagree? What qualifications do you have to disagree? Uncle Yang, we handed this base to you, and in just a few years, so many things have happened. Tell me, what capability do you have to sit on that chair?"


    Yang Linghai glared at him furiously, "It''s not up to you to say what qualifications I have. The base doesn''t belong to the Yun family. A third-rate ability user, I wonder where your qualifications come from."

 Chapter 742: Strange (4)

    Everyone knew of the Yun family''s affairs, and even Yang Linhai knew that the Yun family was shameless."You¡­"


    Yun Yao was infuriated by the shame. For a small base chief to dare go against him, he was simply seeking death.


    "Base Chief Yang, I know you have a high position, and this is not something us simple citizens can criticize, but after the many events in the base, I wonder if you will be giving us a proper justification."


    An old and stout man by Yun Yao''s side, stroking his beard as he gazed at Yang Linhai with his sharp eyes.


    "Tell us about it, it''s only been a few years, yet so many things have happened. First Doctor Lin, then Z-City. Now there''s this virus. Are you able to act as a good Base Chief, or is Capital Base going to be ruined by your hands sooner or later? If you don''t have the capability, give it up now and save the remainder of your face instead of trying to fight for something that doesn''t belong to you."


    The old man spoke sternly while fixing his small and bright eyes on Yang Linhai. Anyone could tell from one look that he was not a good person.


    Yang Linhai laughed out loud, "Yun Songbai, everyone can tell your intentions, even while asleep. All your words today are just for me to give up my position as chief base. Let me tell you guys, that is impossible."


    Yun Songbai, Yun Yao''s grandfather, was the most unreasonable old man.


    When his second son passed away, he helped his oldest son seize all of his second son''s assets, even enslaving his own grandson. This man was venomous and emotionless.


    "You have to hand over the Base Chief position today, no matter what."


    Yun Songbai wore a solemn look, the meat on his face gathered in lumps as he squinted his eyes.


    He had absolute confidence that the majority of the people present had the same thoughts as him.


    "Oh, is that so? Old man Yun, we didn''t come here to get Base Chief Yang to come down. Did you get it wrong?" Old man Chen laughed as he replied.


    "What?" Yun Songbai''s expression had changed.


    "Aiyoyo! You must really be getting old if you didn''t hear it well. Since when did we say we wanted to chase Base Chief Yang out of his position? Didn''t we come here today to ask about the resolution of the sickness?" S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Old man Chen was a righteous man and many people looked up to him. The moment he spoke up, many people agreed with him, and even Yun Songbai did not dare to utter a word.


    The Chen family was more powerful than the Yun family.


    Knowing that the agenda was not to chase him off, Yang Linhai''s expression became better.


    "So it was like this. I am thinking about this¡­"


    Yun Songbai''s face was extremely ugly after embarrassing himself in front of so many people, and most importantly in front of Chen Hai, the person he hated the most.


    Yun Songbai''s mouth suddenly formed a strange smirk as he watched the passionate discussion between Chen Hai and Yang Linhai. No one saw the venomous glare hidden within the pair of squinted eyes.


    Many countermeasures were discussed amongst the group, but the flu was not suppressed and instead became even more powerful.


    In the past, it merely affected the eldery and kids, but it had evolved to affect young adults too. People died on a daily basis, making Yang Linhai''s hair turn white.


    Even the Chen family was no longer calm. The originally old and healthy Chen Hai fell sick. His fever did not drop, and his face became red. The Chen family became anxious, but they did not know what to do.


    They had to deploy a large quantity of medicine on a daily basis. In just a few days, the medicine in Capital Base became depleted. Although they rushed to look for more, there were still very few of it available.


    Yang Linhai thought to seek help from other bases, but the bases that had courted his favor on a daily basis became silent and did not care about him.


    Yang Linhai suddenly felt aggrieved and understood Qin Mian''s emotions.

 Chapter 743: Journey to Capital Base (1)

    Only after he experienced it did he realize how hurtful being ignored was.The powerful Capital Base was experiencing a sudden plague, which caused the citizens to become disheartened. They were in a panic.


    One illness almost destroyed the base.


    Capital Base was in unrest, while Imperial Base was like an utopia, calm and peaceful, as though there was not a trace of smoke.


    Qin Yi recalled the blooming pink flowers when she left the base. Who would have thought that the flowers would still grow well, with their verdant and beautiful colors that resembled a bashful youth?


    But with autumn approaching, a single blow of the wind would cause countless petals to float down. The fluttering petals fell into her book.


    She had yet to flip a page after half a day. If one observed closely, they would discover that her crystal-clear phoenix eyes were in a daze. Qin Yi was in deep thought.


    Yun Huan observed Qin Yi under the rain of petals for a long time. The beautiful lady was dressed in white with lace around her. Her dress had silver maple leaves embroidered onto it, which rustled beautifully when the wind blew.


    Qin Yi used a white band to tie back her silky hair. The white and pink were a perfect contrast and made her look like a fairy that had descended from heaven.


    But this perfect person belonged to him, and him alone.


    Upon thinking about that, Yun Huan''s mood was alleviated. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "What are you looking at?" Yun Huan walked over and used his hand to caress Qin Yi''s hair as his peach blossom eyes became filled with emotions.


    Qin Yi blinked and closed her book. She handed a teacup over to Yun Huan.


    "Nothing much, just found a book to read. Right, Lin Bai was looking for you urgently. Did something happen?"


    Lin Bai came over early in the morning with a rarely seen urgency, waiting for Yun Huan to return.


    Yun Huan did not reply to her, carrying her up and sitting on a tatami while placing her on his thigh.


    Qin Yi touched his face and frowned gently, "Is he here?"


    Yun Huan shook his head and hugged Qin Yi. Qin Yi''s temperature remained low despite the weather but hugging her felt extremely comfortable.


    Yun Huan greedily took in Qin Yi''s fragrance and asked, "Qiqi, do you want to visit my birthplace?"


    "Go to Capital Base?"


    Yun Huan''s birthplace was at Capital Base. But why did he suddenly want to return to a place which was only filled with nightmares for him?


    Unless¡­


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes flashed. She reached out and touched his head, "You want to go back home? If you want to, I''ll definitely follow you."


    The young Yun Huan must have been adorable. The young and cute him, with a straight, arrogant, and lovable face. He must have made plenty of others jealous.


    Yun Huan laughed and the ice-cold aura around him dissipated. He was as bright as a multitude of stars, and even Qin Yi was stunned by the sight.


    He kissed Qin Yi on the lips and replied, "Chen Che just informed us that something has happened in Capital Base. For some reason, many people have caught some flu and died. But that''s not the reason for my return. Grandfather Chen is sick, so I want to make a visit."


    Yun Huan continued, "Grandfather Chen treated me very well, and he was the one who took care of me growing up. To me, he is my real grandfather. That is the reason why I have to return."

 Chapter 744: Journey to Capital Base (2)

    In fact, he had not seen Chen Hai for many years.It was not that he did not want to, but he did not dare to. Old Mr. Chen was extremely righteous, but he became a member of Deicide Pavilion. This made them opposites, like police and crooks.


    He was a senior that Yun Huan cared for, so he did not wish to see his disappointed eyes. Despite that, he never regretted joining Deicide Pavilion.


    He had not stepped into Capital Base for many years, so many people claimed that it was a nightmare for him, and he did not wish to return.


    That was not the truth.


    He did not wish to see a certain loving and benevolent old man look at him with disgust.


    "I know, I will accompany you. With little plum blossom, Old Mr. Chen will be fine." Qin Yi had never seen the expression on Yun Huan''s face before, a look of dependence and reverence.


    She knew that the old man was extremely important to Yun Huan.


    "I know, but you have to be prepared for vermin over there." Yun Huan caressed her head lovingly, although his eyes were ice cold. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon recalling the people that called themself his kin, he felt disgusted.


    If he did not recall wrongly, those that hailed themselves as the same Yun family had punched and kicked him on that snowy day, all in order to chase him out. They glared at him, unbridled and cold. They chased him out of the Yun family and said that he was no longer one of them.


    Heh. He did not want to be associated with those scum of a family. With regards to the last name Yun, only the thought that his father had given it to him made him feel warmth.


    He had never touched them for the past few years, spending his heart and time on the base and Qin Yi, but it was finally time to repay some of the debt.


    Qin Yi was startled. Upon recalling Yun Songbai and the others, and their ugly faces and mouths, Qin Yi immediately felt disgusted.


    She knew of Yun Songbai from her previous life. At that time, she was one of the rare lightning ability users, and Yun Songbai had especially sought her in Z-City from Capital Base.


    Qin Yi remembered the mellow old man that did not look pleasant at all. He was sharp and unkind, acting aloof and superior to others.


    At that time, he mentioned something along the line that if she was willing to marry into the Yun Family, he would accept her as Yun Yao''s seventh mistress.


    Yun Yao was a rather good-looking but frail man. He had a weak face and was a third-grade earth ability user. He was considered a real weakling.


    However, he looked at her in disdain and felt that she was ugly. They thought that treating her as his seventh mistress was him giving her charity.


    She immediately understood and could imagine what sort of life Yun Huan had led before.


    "Heh. Since they are scum, we can just get rid of them. If they continue to live, who knows how many people will be hurt?" Qin Yi toyed with Yun Huan''s finger and said matter-of-factly.


    Yun Huan laughed happily. He could see that Qiqi felt a great deal of heartache for him.


    "That''s right, we can just get rid of them."


    Yun Huan kissed her on the cheek. Her soft cheek felt like a sweet gelatin dessert and he wanted to swallow her up.


    Qin Yi immediately sensed Yun Huan''s change in expression, which made him seem like a ravenous wolf. In fact, she could already feel his below throbbing while seated on his thigh.


    "Come on, be serious," Qin Yi glared at him and smacked his head lightly.


    "Right, you said there''s an illness in Capital Base. Is it related to him?"


    This was what Qin Yi was concerned and worried about.


    Yun Huan immediately knew who she was talking about.

 Chapter 745: Journey to Capital Base (3)

    Qin Yi chuckled bitterly. Since when did Yun Xuan''s name become taboo?It was not taboo, but Yun Huan and she did not know how to mention him, as he was destined to become their enemy.


    Yun Huan hugged her gently when he saw the bitterness.


    "Qiqi, it is nothing. This day was bound to come, it was only a matter of when.


    "But I''m afraid that he can''t wait too long. The reason he did this is to force us out and find out Imperial Base''s location."


    Yun Huan consoled her indifferently, without a thread of sorrow, instead filled with a faint pride.


    As expected of someone of the Yun family. To have such thoughts, his preparedness and courage was apparent.


    A small disease outbreak almost destroyed a top-grade base.


    They did not know whether to call it luck or tragedy.


    "We have to meet ah."


    Qin Yi laid in Yun Huan''s embrace and was in deep thought.


    She obediently enjoyed his strokes as she squinted her beautiful phoenix eyes like a contented cat revealing its belly after having a good meal.


    Yun Huan''s heart softened and his eyes started to become fiery.


    Qin Yi suddenly exclaimed out loud and instinctively grabbed onto Yun Huan''s neck. He had suddenly stood up, scaring her.


    "Mrs. Yun, it''s getting late and we should get some rest. We need to be on the road tomorrow." The man spoke properly, but his eyes were burning with passion.


    In the past, Qin Yi was extremely naive at such things. But after some guidance from a certain man, she gradually came to understand many things.


    Qin Yi pinched his ears, "You said that we need to be on the road, but it''s only one in the afternoon right now. I think we can make a move right now." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan turned his head and gently bit her fingers. His tongue slid across Qin Yi''s fingers, making her face turn red.


    Although she gradually came to learn of these things, she could not compare to this pervert. No, this was only the appetizer.


    Yun Huan felt that this was funny. For someone so calm and collected on a daily basis, she was extremely naive on this matter, and a little foreplay would cause her face to turn red. Even her feet would start curling up.


    This made him even more excited.


    "Don''t worry, I have already passed some medicine to be delivered to Chen Che. Moving out tomorrow isn''t too late."


    Yun Huan relaxed his speech and turned to attack Qin Yi''s earlobes.


    Qin Yi rolled her eyes inwardly. Who cared about that? But her face became even redder and her moist eyes started to blur.


    The current her was a devastating enticement, like a red spider lily. Deeply attractive and intoxicating.


    "What you are concerned about is not that. Mr. Yun is hungry. Mrs. Yun, you should feed him well."


    Yun Huan revealed an evil smile and carried Qin Yi back to the room.


    At night, Feng Qingge and Shi Tian beast looked at the chicken soup in front of them and became unhappy.


    "Ow, Ow, Ow." Where is that woman? I want good food, not soup.


    Shi Tian beast waved its little paws, a dissatisfied look on its face.


    Feng Qingge glanced at it coldly and caught the scent of congee from the kitchen.


    "It''s useless to whine here. Xiao Yiyi will most probably only wake up tomorrow. Sigh, some men can be so bad. They have the meat, while we can only drink soup."


    Shi Tian beast tilted its head and looked at Feng Qingge with its round eyes.


    It did not understand what the woman said, but upon hearing eating of meat, it could not help but whine again.


    "Ow, ow." I want to eat meat too, meat!!!

 Chapter 746: Journey to Capital Base (4)

    Feng Qingge lay weakly on the table and waved her hands impatiently, "Alright, alright, stop whining. You won''t have any meat even if you scream. Sigh, let''s wait till tomorrow."While Feng Qingge was feeling aggrieved, Jun Moli laughed and walked over with a bowl of black stuff.


    "Quick, Qingge, have a taste of this. I made some red braised pork especially for you."


    Feng Qingge did not even look. Why? She knew of his culinary skills. Regardless of what came into his hands, it would turn into a black, inedible mass. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She had a child to think of now and could not mess around.


    But in the end, she was still a good partner. Upon seeing Jun Moli looking at her with his eyes, she immediately knocked on Shi Tian beast''s head.


    "There''s meat here."


    The famished Shi Tian beast did not care about anything, swallowing everything up like a ravenous tiger.


    Jun Moli was happy when he saw the empty bowl and returned to the kitchen to study his meal.


    The only thing he missed was the Shi Tian beast licking its lips uneasily. What did it just eat? Why did it feel bad?


    Qin Yi woke up to anguished roars on the morning of the second day. She struggled to open her eyes and was immediately welcomed by an exquisite, beautiful back.


    Yun Huan noticed that Qin Yi was awake and stopped halfway in wearing his clothes. He smiled at Qin Yi, hugging her and kissing her forehead, "You''re awake?"


    Qin Yi grunted with difficulty and unknowingly massaged her bottom.


    Damn, he was an insatiable wolf. He performed all the way till morning before sleeping, and she almost died on the bed.


    "From now on, you''re no longer allowed to touch me."


    Qin Yi''s face was cold as she pushed Yun Huan away and quickly dressed up.


    They did not even eat after spending the entire time in bed. She was extremely famished, but upon recalling Feng Qingge, she wanted to slap Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan raised an eyebrow and gave a devilish smile. He naturally disregarded Qin Yi''s words and dressed himself. He then went over and pinched her nose, looking at her tenderly.


    "You must be hungry. There will be chicken essence porridge with bread, you''ll like it. I''ll head down to prepare breakfast first. Pack your things and we will move out after the meal."


    Qin Yi nodded her head and entered the Origin Space after Yun Huan went down.


    She took a look and saw that the food she had prepared was insufficient. She did not plan on bringing Feng Qingge along while going to Capital Base with Yun Huan. This meant that she had to leave more foodstock for them.


    Xiao Lan and Scarlet immediately welcomed her the moment she came in. They might have undergone some training together, but after not meeting for a while, Xiao Lan had grown larger, and more crucially, even stronger.


    Qin Yi caressed their heads gently, "I''m going to Capital base and Qingge is pregnant. I don''t plan on bringing her along. Scarlet, what do you want to do?"


    Scarlet and Feng Qingge were of one body, so she had to ask him.


    Scarlet had his own thoughts. He looked at Xiao Lan and gently caressed his little brother''s head, "I''ll follow you. This fellow is so dumb and weak. If he doesn''t train well, he will be throwing our Phoenix race''s face."


    Xiao Lan was happy when he heard that Scarlet was staying but erupted the moment Scarlet called him dumb.


    "You can''t call me dumb. I''m the smartest. If not for the fact that you came out a few seconds earlier, I would have been the older brother."

 Chapter 747: Journey to Capital Base (5)

    Qin Yi smiled. These two little guys were always bickering, making it look like they couldn''t stand each other, but actually, they were both thinking about one another in their hearts.Qin Yi carried them in each arm and rubbed their heads, "I got it, go and rest. It''s not good to always cultivate either. I''m going to prepare some things for Qingge."


    The two little guys nodded, "We''ll go play with Ji and the others, then. Yiyi, you can go and get busy."


    The two little guys were so cute that Qin Yi couldn''t help kissing them on the cheek.


    Xiao Lan didn''t mind it and was usually very close with Qin Yi usually as well. However, Scarlet was so shy that his little ears turned red, and his face was so adorable that it softened people''s hearts.


    Qin Yi gave both of them a bag of lollipops, then continued to look at the things in her hand.


    En, all the food she had made before was there, and she found some food that was suitable for pregnant women, stuffing all of it into the refrigerator. Then, she also found a lot of fresh ingredients.


    Although Feng Qingge and Jun Moli didn''t know how to cook, Wang Wenwen did. After they left, Wenwen would go over to take care of Feng Qingge.


    When Qin Yi was almost done packing, she left the Origin Space. The second she got out, she heard a bitter cry¡ª it was the Shi Tian beast.


    Qin Yi hurried downstairs and saw a small thing lying pitifully on the sofa. Its claws were grabbing its tummy tightly, and its little nose was red. The moment it saw her, it began crying very loudly.


    It was so pitiful.


    Qin Yi quickly strode over and carried the little guy in her arms, her tone a little anxious.


    "What''s wrong?"


    It was totally fine yesterday afternoon, how did it become like that overnight?


    Yun Huan peeked his head out from the kitchen, "Ask Jun Moli, I don''t know what he fed it. This little guy''s tummy hurts, and he has been crying all morning."


    Qin Yi looked at Jun Moli, who acted like nothing had happened, his brows knitted together. "There is absolutely nothing wrong with what I fed it. It has been eating since last night, and if there was something wrong with the food, it would have been in pain back then too."


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. She knew that Yun Huan was the kitchen killer in the past, but she didn''t expect that Jun Moli was even more powerful.


    Qin Yi looked pitifully at the Shi Tian beast, her fair and delicate hand gently rubbing its belly.


    "Qingge, I''ll have to go to the Capital base later with Yun Huan. You should stay here. I''ll get Wenwen to come over and accompany you."


    Qin Yi cleared her throat then glanced at Jun Moli, "Wenwen''s cooking is delicious."


    Sure enough, after Qin Yi said this, Feng Qingge was much happier and she waved, "Go on, go on. I''ll be fine, don''t worry."


    The neglected Jun Moli had nothing left to say.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan had breakfast, then quietly left Imperial base.


    But even if they left openly, it wouldn''t have caused a big stir, mainly because Yun Huan was too irresponsible as a base chief. In the past, before Qin Yi came back, the total time he spent at the base was merely one or two months a year.


    Qin Yi hugged the Shi Tian beast, which was sleeping soundly, and touched its head gently.


    "Let''s go."


    Yun Huan leaned over to kiss the corners of Qin Yi''s lips, "Go and sleep. I''ll wake you up when it''s lunch time."


    Qin Yi had severe car sickness, which Yun Huan remembered. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay," Qin Yi nodded, the faint mint fragrance traveled over. It was fresh and smelled nice. It was a scent that she was familiar with, making her feel at ease.


    The corners of Yun Huan mouth''s rose, and seeing the two of them fast asleep, his heart was about to melt.

 Chapter 748: Journey to Capital Base (6)

    With a little bunny known as Qin Yi in his heart, Yun Huan was in a very good mood.He hadn''t gone out with Qin Yi like this for a long time, and he missed it very much.


    Yun Huan gently put Qin Yi''s hair behind her ear and his low hoarse voice was very pleasant, "Sweet dreams, Qiqi."


    Qin Yi was awakened by Yun Huan as she labored to open her phoenix eyes. Her watery eyes looked at Yun Huan in a daze, and she appeared as innocent as a little bunny.


    Yun Huan did not rush to get out of the car, hugging Qin Yi instead. He took out a towel and wet it slightly, then wiped Qin Yi''s face.


    The cold water woke Qin Yi up instantly and she was about to rub her eyes when Yun Huan grabbed her hand.


    Yun Huan gently pinched her tender cheeks, "I''ve told you so many times, don''t rub your eyes with your hands."


    Qin Yi blinked. Perhaps because she had just woken up, but she appeared even more delicate and lovable than usual. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yun Huan, where are we now?" Qin Yi had slept a lot and felt that her entire body was soft and weak. She snuggled into Yun Huan''s arms and was as well-behaved as a cat.


    "We''re only a third of the way through. I don''t know where we are exactly, but it''s noon. I saw an abandoned factory over there, so I woke you up."


    Yun Huan lowered his gaze and gently massaged Qin Yi''s temples, "Are you feeling unwell? Don''t sleep anymore in the afternoon. Otherwise, you won''t be able to fall asleep at night."


    Qin Yi nodded. Indeed, she shouldn''t sleep in the afternoon.


    The Shi Tian beast was sleeping very soundly, and Qin YI couldn''t bear to wake the little guy up, so she left it in the car.


    The moment they got out of the car, Yun Huan knitted his brows and reached out to protect Qin Yi.


    There was someone there!


    "Oh, how vigilant! We just got close and were noticed right away!"


    Several rascally men came out of the corner of the factory with thick iron rods in their hands.


    The leader was Scarface. He had a long scar stretching from his left eye to his cheek, making him look menacing.


    "Hehe, big brother, it''s a fat sheep!" the lackey behind him chuckled as he grinned and sized Yun Huan up.


    High-end, custom-made, white T-shirt. Simple and noble, but there was a different flair when Yun Huan wore it. His deep, icy, peach blossom eyes, thin, pink lips, and exquisite appearance made it obvious that he was a person with status.


    But in the eyes of Scarface, Yun Huan looked like a naked, fat sheep.


    Yun Huan was so good-looking, he must be from a rich family. This type of person usually wasn''t very strong and was also their target


    "Boss, look, there''s a chick, I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl before."


    While Scarface was looking at Yun Huan, one of his lackeys noticed Qin Yi.


    Scarface looked over and saw the girl in white sportswear being held in the man''s arms.


    The moment Scarface laid eyes on Qin Yi, he was dazzled. Even he had never seen such a beautiful girl, not to mention his lackey.


    Qin Yi knitted her brows slightly, immediately captivating them. She was dressed in ordinary sportswear, yet she was still so attractive.


    He saw many beauties who relied on their dressing to look good, but it was the first time he saw someone making the clothes look better.


    "Damn, I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before. I wonder how awesome it''d feel to have her under me. Xiao Dou, you''ve done well this time. I''ll reward you with Rumeng."


    Scarface smiled wretchedly. His eyes were glued to Qin Yi with malicious intent, eager to strip her completely.

 Chapter 749: Journey to Capital base (7)

    The lackey named Xiao Dou felt his eyes water when he heard what Scarface said. Rumeng might not be as pretty as this girl, but she was still very attractive, and she used to be Scarface''s favorite."Thank you, boss! Thank you, boss!" Xiao Dou was grinning widely. He didn''t expect a casual remark to bring about such a great benefit.


    Others secretly gritted their teeth and looked at Xiao Dou in jealousy. They were just a little late, actually letting this guy benefit from it.


    "Hey, you guys have been discussing this for so long. Have you asked us for our opinions?" Qin Yi smiled coldly.


    To be honest, it seemed like quite a long time since she met people who dared to rob her. When Qin Yi thought about being able to beat people up, she got quite excited.


    Indeed, being a big missy in a boudoir wasn''t her thing; she preferred killing zombies and beating people up.


    Oh well, her fists were starving.


    Yun Huan held his forehead helplessly, thinking, ''My wife, do you have to be so violent ah?''


    But why did he like it so much?


    "Haha! Chick, come with me and I''ll guarantee a good life for you. What''s the point in being with a weak chicken? Only I can satisfy you," Scarface whistled toward Qin Yi, raising his lower body slightly and smiling wretchedly.


    Yun Huan''s face was cold. How dare he corrupt his wife in front of him? Very well then, he would remember this man.


    Scarface suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. He wasn''t great at anything but was very intuitive and sensitive. For some reason, he suddenly felt that this man was terrifying, the cells in his body clamoring to get away from this man.


    Scarface looked suspiciously at Yun Huan and found that he was very ordinary, merely standing behind Qin Yi in silence.


    With that thought, Scarface''s expression was full of contempt. Was he really a man? How could he hide behind a woman when something happened? But this also confirmed that this man was only good looking. He was just a wuss.


    Qin Yi glanced disdainfully at Scarface, "Tsk, tsk, tsk. In this day and age, perverts are still saying the same old things. I''m so sick and tired of hearing it."


    After speaking, Qin Yi swiftly went forward and threw a few punches before Scarface and the others could even react. In just a few moments, she managed to beat those hooligans to the ground.


    Scarface hugged his stomach and wailed. It was so painful that he broke out in a cold sweat as he looked at Qin Yi like he was looking at a monster.


    ''Damn, is she a woman? What did she eat ah? She''s so strong, like a monster.''


    Looking at Qin Yi''s beautiful face, Scarface no longer dared to have dirty thoughts about her.


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi tenderly, pulled her into his arms, and took out a clean handkerchief to wipe her hands for her.


    "Did it hurt? I''ve told you many times to not use so much force to hit people. It hurts my heart."


    Qin Yi''s beautiful face was indifferent, but her phoenix eyes narrowed, "You are my man, how could I let you get bullied? If others know about this, it would be so shameful for me."


    Scarface really felt embarrassed now. He had actually been beaten up by a skinny and weak woman in front of his lackeys. He even fell flat to the ground with one punch. How was he going to lead his men in the future? s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Scarface was quite smart. He knew that he had offended someone strong and immediately cried, begging for mercy, "Aiya, I failed to recognize your greatness! Please have mercy on us, we don''t dare to do it again."

 Chapter 750: Journey to Capital Base (8)

    The 1.83 m tall man was crying like a girl, his crude and sinister face truly painful for the eyes."Yun Huan, what do you think?" Qin Yi was annoyed by the crying. She had never seen a man that could cry so well. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi perked up her graceful neck, her thick eyelashes brushes that tickled Yun Huan''s mind.


    Scarface cried and looked pitifully towards Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan''s eyebrows moved. The afternoon sun was strong. Although summer was over, the weather was hot, and perspiration was already trickling down Qin Yi''s nose.


    Yun Huan wiped away her perspiration with love. Although it was not very effective, he sheltered Qin Yi from the scorching sun with his broad hands.


    "We won''t investigate what you guys have done. Open the warehouse. We will leave after lunch." Yun Huan glanced at Scarface coldly, his eyes emitting an ice-cold aura.


    The hairs on Scarface''s body stood up. Right at this moment, he was finally certain that the man would not back down, and he might even be more terrifying than the lady.


    Scarface immediately stood up and bowed towards Qin Yi and Yun Huan, smiling, "It is fine, even if you two want to stay here for a few days."


    He could see that the two were completely uninterested in him. Even so, this was extremely good news for him.


    They might look down on him, but they would have difficulty leaving the place in one piece.


    Scarface''s brothers knew that they had kicked an iron board when they saw their own boss behaving in that manner. In fact, the number of people that walked this path were few. They were not wicked beyond redemption, and only stole supplies from the rich.


    Scarface opened the warehouse and laughed, "Please come in."


    Yun Huan supported Qin Yi and walked in. Although it was a place where the men slept, it was rather clean.


    Yun Huan nodded his head. He was able to accept this level of cleanliness with his mysophobia.


    Then, his eyes swept to a few trembling women at the corner. Upon entering, the women all huddled together. They were dressed in shabby clothes but had good appearances. He could tell that they had enough to eat.


    However, they were not related to them.


    Scarface immediately took out some corn and biscuits. These were the best food they had available. Upon hearing that the two wanted to use the place for lunch, Scarface felt that they wanted him to prepare food.


    Scarface looked at Yun Huan''s cold eyes and chuckled, "I hope the two of you don''t mind, we only have this type of food here."


    It was truly their best food, but he was smart enough to take only a portion.


    The factory was a biscuit manufacturing company, and they took over it a few years ago, discovering the storage within. Biscuits were easy to store and eat, so Scarface hid all of them.


    They ate the biscuits slowly and kept them well stored.


    Yun Huan did not reply. He naturally did not let Qin Yi touch such crude things.


    His lover deserved the best.


    "Take them back, we don''t need your supplies."


    Yun Huan took out a pot and kitchen utensils from his bag, handing the biscuits and corn back to Scarface.


    They did not need the food from Scarface. Yun Huan also knew that it would affect their lives, so he did not accept any of it.

 Chapter 751: Journey to Capital Base (9)

    Scarface was ecstatic when he heard Yun Huan''s reply. Not requiring their food meant that they could save more.Yun Huan quickly took out a few ingredients that made Scarface''s eyes dazzle.


    Damn it, wasn''t that grain? And that- Wasn''t that shiitake mushroom? Those were things he had not seen in years.


    Scarface quickly realized that the two were individuals that he could never provoke, just by seeing all the precious goods.


    Qin Yi saw the shiitake mushroom and frowned as her eyes were filled with disdain.


    "I don''t like shiitake mushrooms."


    Yun Huan shook his head and handed fruits and milk over to Qin Yi, "Don''t be fussy. Have some fruits to prepare your stomach. We will be able to eat in a while."


    The first impression he had of Qin Yi was that she was too malnourished and extremely skinny, so Yun Huan paid attention to her daily food intake. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At the side, Scarface was constantly salivating. He truly wanted to sigh out loud.


    ''If you don''t like it, you can give it to me. I want to eat it so badly.''


    Yun Huan and Qin Yi''s lives were good. Their clothes were clean and neat, and their complexions were rosy. With one look, he could tell that they were strong.


    Immediately, people started to have their own thoughts.


    "I beg you, please save me. I am the daughter of Capital Base''s Zheng family, Zheng Rumeng. If you save me, I will have my brother give you many crystal cores."


    A dirty girl suddenly pounced on Yun Huan, using her delicate features to look at him pitifully.


    Zheng Rumeng was stunned when she saw Yun Huan. As the daughter of the Zheng family, she had seen countless people, but none of them were as flavorful as the man before her.


    Yes, flavorful. Ice cold, yet with a thread of gentleness. It made her want to keep staring at him.


    However, she cared more about the fact that he could save her and get her out of this bandit nest.


    Zheng Rumeng¡­


    Qin Yi laughed without paying attention. What a small world. They were about to go to Capital Base and the Zheng family''s daughter, Zheng Rumeng, had suddenly appeared before her.


    She immediately recalled Zheng Rumeng''s older brother, Zheng Zhong. Come to think of it, she had not thought about this man for a very long time. She liked and adored him in her previous life, but they were only strangers in this, even to the extent of being enemies.


    But this Zheng Rumeng was not a good person. She recalled that when Zheng Zhong was chasing after her, Zheng Rumeng came to Z-City to see her future sister-in-law.


    For some reason, she hated her very much.


    After that, when Qin Yi and Zheng Zhong got together, Gao Qing and Qin Hanmo got together, but she still did not like the weak and frail Qin Yi, even finding people to destroy her.


    Qin Jiaojiao found out and the two started plotting to see who was better and pushed Qin Yi out.


    She still remembered the group of scoundrels inside the pitch-black room. Without any abilities, she was like a fish waiting to be slaughtered. If not for the fact that her ability suddenly came to light in the nick of time, she would have been tainted by them.


    She escaped, but her clothes were dirtied. In the end, she was accused by Zheng Rumeng of being a slut and could not endure the loneliness, going to look for men.


    She could still remember the prettily dressed Zheng Rumeng, who was usually so delicate and adorable, actually having a sinister expression on her face, looking at her in disdain while saying those poisonous words.


    Because of her, Qin Yi''s name was ruined in Z-City. Zheng Zhong trampled over her and got together with Qin Jiaojiao, all while she became the biggest joke of Z-City, facing the worst humiliation.

 Chapter 752: Journey to Capital Base (10)

    Qin Yi''s eyes became darker. Although she was laughing, it was extremely bone chilling.Yun Huan''s thoughts immediately landed on Qin Yi. He could see her sudden transformation.


    It was as though her mood had changed the instant Zheng Rumeng appeared.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes turned cold. He did not even look at Zheng Rumeng and walked over to Qin Yi, caressing her face, "Qiqi, what''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Qin Yi suppressed her wanton and reckless thoughts and shook her head, "I''m fine, don''t worry about me."


    Her soft voice was extremely pleasant and even successfully made Zheng Rumeng turn her attention to her.


    She was stunned when she saw Qin Yi. She had never seen such a beautiful person before. Even the prettiest of Capital Base, Lin Wanwan, was not as pretty as her.


    But following that emotion came jealousy, a deep-rooted jealousy.


    She was not only jealous of her looks but also how the man treated her.


    "Sir¡­" Zheng Rumeng clenched her teeth and looked at Yun Huan pitifully. She used a sweet, frail voice that she believed all men loved.


    Scarface was infuriated. He had actually saved Rumeng from zombies a year ago. He had treated her better than anyone for the entire year. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She would engage in sweet talk with him daily and told him that she would never betray him, but her current actions meant that everything was a lie.


    She was a merciless actress, a whore with no intentions of loving him.


    But he did not dare say anything. If the two truly wanted to bring Rumeng with them, he could not do anything.


    Yun Huan acted as though he did not hear Zheng Rumeng''s words and combed Qin Yi''s hair gently, "Take a rest if you don''t feel right. You can lean on me and take a nap after the meal."


    Qin Yi smirked, her clear eyes sparkling like a mirror. "I got it."


    Yun Huan''s love was one that disregarded everyone else around them. He kissed her on the forehead before turning to Zheng Rumeng, "You''re too noisy."


    Zheng Rumeng''s face turned white. This man actually found her noisy?


    Scarface inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, but his eyes towards Zheng Rumeng were no longer warm and sweet.


    Zheng Rumeng trembled. She knew that it was her only chance. If she could not leave with the two, she only had one outcome left.


    "Miss, please save me."


    Left with no other choice, Zheng Rumeng had to beg Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi took a glance at her and saw the unhappiness, shame, hatred, and jealousy in Zheng Rumeng''s eyes.


    This woman never changed, but she thought of helping her leave.


    "Prostitute*? Who are you calling a prostitute? I am a clean and young lady," Qin Yi replied nonchalantly.


    She ate a cherry with her delicate mouth. Even in the bad environment, she could not conceal the gracefulness of her body.


    Zheng Rumeng was embarrassed. She was dressed shabbily and had not showered for a long time. She was the complete opposite of the clean, beautiful Qin Yi.


    But what made her unhappy was Qin Yi''s words.


    ''She is mocking me! I was forced to be in this situation. If given the chance, if given the opportunity, who would be willing to wait on so many men like a slut?''


    Qin Yi''s eyes held disdain.


    ''What, you can''t take it? In my previous life, the words spoken to me were far more venomous and despicable.''


    She said she was innocent but had called the group to rip Qin Yi''s clothes, hung her on the tree, and made everyone scold her and humiliate her.


    *С½ã has two terms, calling someone miss or a prostitute. It can be interpreted either way

 Chapter 753: Journey to Capital base (11)

    Yun Huan did not know why Qin Yi was so hostile toward Zheng Rumeng, but as an obedient husband, his wife must be doing the right thing, so Yun Huan did not bother about it. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.In fact, he also did not like this Zheng Rumeng. She was just as annoying as her brother, Zheng Zhong.


    That year, something happened to his family, and he was sent to the Chen family. How did this Zheng Rumeng taunt him? She called him a useless stray dog, a jinx that cursed the whole family to death.


    He was a young child, yet such vicious words were said to him. This had become the last straw that overwhelmed him, causing him to suffer from depression.


    However, he did not touch the Chen family all these years, only paying attention to Qin Yi. Also, he had just picked himself up at that time and his foundation was still too shallow. He couldn''t reach Capital base yet, and he also didn''t want to disappoint old Mr. Chen.


    "This... Miss, how can you say that? Who isn''t a decent girl? I don''t want to be like this either ah. If it were you, what would you do?" Zheng Rumeng began to cry like a weeping beauty.


    Qin Yi swung her feet, her anklet sparkling, making her skin look even fairer.


    The light in Zheng Rumeng''s eyes flashed. She found it extremely piercing to the eye. If she had such a beautiful thing, how wonderful would it be ah?


    Qin Yi naturally saw the greed in Zheng Rumeng''s eyes. She smiled and didn''t mind it at all.


    "Sure. Since you''re so pitiful, I''ll save you, but you shall become my servant. How about that?"


    Qin Yi didn''t care about this person after speaking and walked over to Yun Huan''s side as she fed him some fruits affectionately.


    However, she was very confident that Zheng Rumeng would agree.


    Sure enough, Zheng Rumeng walked over less than a minute later, her eyes filled with unwillingness but still appearing to be very obedient on the outside.


    "I- I will do it."


    Although she said that, she still glanced cautiously at Yun Huan, looking shy and timid, like a blooming white lotus.


    Qin Yi nodded casually, her dark pupils full of mockery as she took out a pen and paper from the backpack and wrote down Zheng Rumeng''s contract to sell herself into slavery.


    "Here you go. Sign your name and put your thumbprint."


    Qin Yi gnawed on a peach and rubbed her belly, feeling that she couldn''t eat anymore.


    She still preferred eating meat.


    Zheng Rumeng''s face stiffened. She did not expect Qin Yi to be so brutal. If she really signed this contract, she would really become a slave to this woman.


    However, when she thought about Scarface, who was staring at her, she gritted her teeth and signed the contract anyway.


    It was just a contract to become a slave. When she won Yun Huan over, what was there to be afraid of? By then, she would definitely sell this woman to a place of the lowest class.


    After dealing with Zheng Rumeng, Qin Yi remembered Scarface.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. How much does this person cost? Do you want supplies or crystal cores?"


    The corners of Scarface''s mouth twitched. Miss, you''ve only remembered me after signing the contract?


    But he had already gotten over Zheng Rumeng, so it was also a good thing that she was gone.


    "How about this? Just give me two bowls of rice."


    Rice ah. How long since he had eaten it? He really missed it.


    "Okay," Qin Yi agreed. Zheng Rumeng had officially become Qin Yi''s servant.


    The rich aroma of food spread in the air as Yun Huan was done preparing three dishes and a soup.


    "Qiqi, come. Time to eat."


    Scarface smelled the fragrance and couldn''t help salivating, but he still consciously left the place for Qin Yi and Yun Huan.


    Actually, he was afraid that if he stayed there any longer, he would lose control and pounce.

 Chapter 754: Journey to Capital base (12)

    "You must leave too." Qin Yi looked at Zheng Rumeng standing there with some displeasure.


    Zheng Rumeng was about to drool from her eyes, but hearing Qin Yi''s order, she reluctantly walked out. However, she was still hoping in her heart. There were so many dishes, they would leave some for her for sure.


    After that annoying person finally left, Qin Yi and Yun Huan enjoyed a hearty lunch. Of course, it would be more pleasant if someone didn''t keep giving her those hateful mushrooms.


    After dinner, Qin Yi and Yun Huan were ready to go on the road. Old Mr. Chen''s illness was urgent, and although Yun Huan made Lin Bai send over a lot of medicine, he still had to take a look himself.


    Zheng Rumeng was starving and looked very displeased. They had so much food, yet they didn''t leave any for her. Why was that woman so horrible?


    Zheng Rumeng would remember everything and bear grudges, but Qin Yi didn''t mind. She merely tossed a bag of biscuits over to her, saying, "Hey, this is your food for the day. Don''t eat it all at once. Also, quickly find a place to wash up and bathe. Your body odor is too strong."


    Zheng Rumeng''s face reddened instantly. She carefully looked at Yun Huan, and when she saw a hint of disgust in his eyes, the hatred in her heart became harder and harder to conceal.


    This woman- This woman was doing this deliberately. She had embarrassed her in front of Yun Huan on purpose.


    However, Zheng Rumeng felt embarrassed for only a moment, and still had the cheek to ask, "Is there a dress? I don''t like sportswear."


    The blue sportswear in her hand was too ugly. She didn''t like it at all.


    Qin Yi scoffed, the corners of the mouth raised into a sneer.


    "You still think you are a big missy? It''s good enough that you have something to wear. Either be naked or wear this. Your choice."


    All of Qin Yi''s gentleness and patience were given to people she cared about. Towards those she disliked, she was extremely sharp-tongued.


    Zheng Rumeng was helpless. Fortunately, there was a river nearby where Scarface and the others would usually bathe in.


    After some time, Zheng Rumeng walked over after bathing. It must be said that she was quite delicate and pretty.


    She had a small face, curved eyebrows, gentle, watery eyes, and looked like the daughter of a humble family.


    However, Zheng Rumeng tugged at the sportswear she was wearing uncomfortably and looked at Qin Yi with a hint of jealousy.


    Yes, jealousy. How did that woman still look so good when she wore such ugly clothes while she was completely unattractive?


    Zheng Rumeng seriously suspected that this woman was doing it on purpose; Qin Yi made her wear the same clothes as her in order to contrast themselves and display her own beauty.


    If Qin Yi knew what Zheng Rumeng was thinking, she would give her two words: ha ha!


    It was finally time to set off and Zheng Rumeng acted swiftly, wanting to sit in the front. She looked gently at Qin Yi, "It''s better that I sit in front, Miss¡­ Miss, you should sit behind. It is more spacious and comfortable."


    Qin Yi raised her brows and forced a smile as she looked at Zheng Rumeng. Those crystal-clear phoenix eyes seemed to be able to read everything that was in Zheng Rumeng''s mind.


    "Really? Can you drive?" Qin Yi asked indifferently.


    Zheng Rumeng didn''t know why Qin Yi had asked this question, but she nodded.


    "I can."


    It was clear that this woman didn''t know how to drive. She was useless, nothing but a beautiful vase. Zheng Rumeng smiled mockingly as she thought of this.


    Zheng Rumeng couldn''t wait to perform well in front of Yun Huan so that he could see how talented she was, much better than someone who only had a pretty face.


    Qin Yi smiled and acted coquettish toward Yun Huan, "Big brother Huan, I am tired, I want to lie on you and sleep. Shall we just let her drive?"


    S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 755: Flu? Poisoned! (1)

    Yun Huan''s heart softened when she said "Big brother Huan." It had been so long since the little fella had addressed him this way, and even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would find a way to get them for her.Qin Yi smiled sweetly, "Zheng Rumeng, you shall drive. We want to go to the Capital base as well. You should know the way, right?"


    Zheng Rumeng gritted her teeth in frustration but didn''t dare to speak out. She simply followed orders and went in front to drive.


    Qin Yi leaned on Yun Huan while enjoying the service of this beautiful man as she watched someone panting with rage.


    She narrowed her eyes. These days were simply comfortable. If only she didn''t have so many troubles, that would be great.


    With that thought, Qin Yi slowly fell asleep. She wasn''t sure why, but she had been quite lethargic recently, and couldn''t get enough sleep.


    She slept all the way till evening. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This journey from the Imperial base to the Capital base would take them about three days. Fortunately, nothing happened in those three days, and even when there were some small waves of zombies, Yun Huan dealt with them.


    Zheng Rumenf knew her place for the time being, probably because Yun Huan had completely ignored her for these past three days.


    However, the closer they became to Capital base, Qin Yi noticed that Zheng Rumeng began to have some tricks up her sleeve once again.


    Zheng Rumeng wanted the Zheng family to redeem her, but with the slavery contract in Qin Yi''s hands, as long as she refused to let Zheng Rumeng go, even the base chief wouldn''t be able to take her, not to mention the Zheng family.


    Zheng Rumeng suppressed the excitement in her heart and said to Qin Yi, "Miss Qin Yi, we''ve arrived at the Capital base."


    Tsk, stupid woman. We''re already at the Capital base. I''d like to see how arrogant you can get.


    "Yun Huan, is Chen Che here?" Qin Yi nestled softly in Yun Huan''s arms, not wanting to move.


    Before they set off, they had already asked someone to send a message to Chen Che, so he should have been informed that they were going to arrive today.


    In fact, Chen Che was indeed waiting at the gate of the base for a long time. He knew that Yun Huan and the others were coming today, but did not know when, so he went there early in the morning.


    At this moment, when he saw Yun Huan coming over, he heaved a sigh and hurriedly went forward.


    "Why are you guys so late ah? If you guys came any later, I would have sent someone to look for you."


    Chen Che''s words were of course a joke, but he was also very worried about Yun Huan.


    Yun Huan also knew this in his heart, but he gave all his gentleness to Qin Yi already, and his handsome face was cold even towards Chen Che.


    "We''re fine, just had some delays on the road."


    "You''re still so unlovable." Chen Che rolled his eyes at Yun Huan, but there was warmth in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, the old man knows that you''re coming and has been waiting. I don''t know what''s going on with the two of you. One refused to return after so many years while the other refused to give in, even when he clearly missed you."


    Chen Che smiled and made fun of Yun Huan, then he looked around.


    "Where is Little Yiyi? She didn''t come back with you?"


    He already knew what was on Qin Yi''s mind, and few people could resist a woman like her. He was a commoner and was no exception.


    But he also understood that she and Yun Huan loved each other, and no matter how despicable he was, he could never steal his brother''s wife.


    Fortunately, his feelings towards Qin Yi had only just sprouted and he stopped them in time.


    Qin Yi was now his brother''s wife.


    "Young master Che, are you looking for me?" Qin Yi got out of the car leisurely.


    She was dressed in simple black sportswear, appearing stylish and stunning, and was incredibly beautiful.

 Chapter 756: Flu? Poisoned! (2)

    Chen Che was stunned but quickly recovered. He laughed and looked at those pair of resplendent phoenix eyes."Hey, Xiao Yiyi, what''s the correct order of seniority here? It is right to say that I can call you younger brother or sister, while you have to call me big brother oh." Chen Che laughed, "I''ve missed your skills. When we get back home, remember to prepare more for me."


    Qin Yi''s black pupils gleamed. She remembered Chen Che''s goodwill to her and treated him as a real friend.


    She would always remember people that treated her well.


    "Sure," Qin Yi chuckled, sort of agreeing to Chen Che''s request.


    "Then, big brother Che, do you remember me? Do you know where my brother is?"


    Zheng Rumeng was stunned. Why were Yun Huan and Qin Yi acquaintances with Chen Che? Seeing how familiar they were with each other, she became even more unhappy.


    Forgive Zheng Rumeng, she had always been kept at home and did not know that the Yun Huan she always looked down on had soared to the heavens. She still thought that he was still the Yun family''s lackey, one that everyone hated.


    When she found out about his name, she thought that it was a different person. She did not expect that this man that she yearned for and wanted to throw her all to was the Yun Huan that she had looked down on in the past.


    But upon seeing Chen Che, she could no longer endure it. She was already at her home''s doorstep, and she wanted the Zheng family to pick her up sooner. She did not want to follow behind Qin Yi''s back.


    Chen Che looked at Zheng Rumeng and felt that she was somewhat familiar. After thinking for half a day, he remembered that she was Zheng Rumeng, the Zheng Family''s daughter.


    He still remembered that Zheng Rumeng was lost a year ago, and the family became extremely anxious. After looking for over a dozen days, they gave up on her.


    Who would have thought that he would find Zheng Rumeng here?


    "So it''s the Zheng Family''s daughter. Zheng Zhong should be home," Chen Che replied indifferently.


    He had completely cut ties with Zheng Zhong because of Qin Jiaojiao.


    Although she was a fake and one that did not like him, this did not mean he could endure a friend''s betrayal.


    He could have chased after her but should not have humiliated him.


    Zheng Rumeng was stupefied. She knew that her big brother had suddenly cut ties with Chen Che for no reason, but she could only rely on him now to send a message to the Zheng family.


    She did not want to become Qin Yi''s servant, but Chen Che''s current attitude made her panic.


    Qin Yi glanced at Zheng Rumeng with a smile that did not look like a smile. Her rosy lips smirked, and her clear eyes shone like spring water, making Zheng Rumeng tremble in fear.


    That''s right, fear. It was as though her deepest, darkest secrets had been unveiled by that pair of phoenix eyes. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi played with her hair, "What are you thinking about? Don''t forget that your slave contract is still with me. You are no longer the Zheng Family''s daughter, Zheng Rumeng, but my servant."


    Qin Yi''s voice was soft. She had slept for many days and looked extremely frail.


    This was Yun Huan''s favorite, but his expression was ugly.


    His fianc¨¦e did not speak like that to him yet spoke coquettishly to Zheng Rumeng. It had to be said, our Young Emperor was truly a jealous person.


    "What are you daydreaming for? Go and carry the things out of the car."


    This was Yun Huan''s first conversation with Zheng Rumeng over the three days. Zheng Rumeng initially felt happy, but when she saw Yun Huan''s cold appearance, she felt a bit of grievance.

 Chapter 757: Flu? Poisoned! (3)

    "Why? I''m weak and can''t carry them out." Zheng Rumeng looked at Yun Huan pitifully and spoke coquettishly.


    She knew that men liked her current state the most. It was a pity that the man before her was a devil.


    "You can''t carry them?" Yun Huan scoffed, "Don''t you dare forget your identity. You are just a servant. You better carry out your duties."


    Chen Che rubbed his nose. Yun Huan was the same as before; he did not have the slightest bit of protective feelings for the fairer sex. However, it was to be expected. All of his gentleness was for Qin YI.


    Zheng Rumeng''s face was pale white as her eyes started to tear, knowing Yun Huan was serious.


    She clenched her teeth as her heart was filled with unwillingness. She truly understood that the man before her was emotionless and cold to her.


    But why was he so good to that damned woman? She was clearly a hundred times better than Qin Yi.


    In the end, Zheng Rumeng could only hold back her tears and carry the things. It was nothing much, just a greeting present that Yun Huan wanted to give Old Mr. Chen.


    Although it was not heavy, there were a great deal of presents.


    Zheng Rumeng felt as though she was about to be squashed to death.


    She was filled with animosity, but Yun Huan felt extremely pleased. His fianc¨¦e had finally given him some attention, and it felt good.


    As expected, he knew that Zheng Rumeng could not be kept.


    After watching the show, Qin Yi stretched and yawned. She wanted to rub her eyes but suddenly recalled someone''s words.


    She stopped and asked, "Right, how is Old Mr. Chen?"


    Upon hearing the mention of his grandfather, Chen Che''s expression darkened, "Grandfather is fine, your medicine came in time. But the other people in base are not doing too well. Many more have passed in the past three days, and the infection is getting more and more prevalent. Even more people have started falling sick."


    The illness that had spread in the base was too sudden and abrupt. Even after dispatching people to investigate, nothing could be discovered.


    Upon hearing the severity of the situation, Qin Yi''s heart plunged. That man was truly heartless.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s head in first," Qin Yi whispered.


    Chen Che noticed it as well. There were many people looking at them.


    "Right, right, right. I almost forgot. Let''s head home first." S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Che brought the group in. He was famous in the base, and after speaking to the soldiers on duty, they were let in.


    Along the way, Qin Yi sensed sympathetic looks and pity from others. She guessed that they felt that she and Yun Huan were digging their own graves because of Chen Che.


    To bring people back at this period of time was seeking death. After all, the illness was extremely powerful.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan donned masks and hats so no one could see their appearances. As Zheng Rumeng was carrying many things that blocked her face, no one saw her either.


    Nothing happened along the way. Qin Yi simply looked around and noticed the countless people, sick and gasping.


    It was at this moment Qin Yi realized that the situation was far graver than she had initially thought.


    The Chen Family was situated inside Flower Feather Gardens, Capital Base''s most luxurious residential area. The environment was spectacular, and be it before or after the apocalypse, only the rich or the powerful could stay here.


    They didn''t even make a sound upon reaching the Chen Family, but Mother Chen rushed over anxiously.


    "Ah Che, your grandfather''s situation has turned for the worse. Your father just went out to get a doctor!"

 Chapter 758: Flu? Poisoned! (4)

    "What?" Chen Che was stunned. "What''s going on? Wasn''t he better when I left?"Madam Chen was crying, and her eyes were red, "About that, I don''t know. Old Mr. Chen''s situation suddenly became bad."


    Madam Chen and Old Mr. Chen got along well. Although she was his daughter-in-law, he treated her as if she was his own daughter. At this moment, even the usually calm Madam Chen was at a loss.


    Qin Yi frowned upon hearing Old Mr. Chen''s situation and turned to Chen Che, "Bring me in now."


    Chen Che was stunned. He did not know of Qin Yi''s little plum blossom, but he trusted her regardless.


    "Follow me, Grandfather is inside."


    Madam Chen glanced at Qin Yi, giving her a strange look. She knew that her son had gone to pick Yun Huan, but who was this young lady?


    However, as the matter was very urgent, Chen Che was unable to introduce Qin Yi, immediately bringing her in to see Old Mr. Chen.


    Upon entering, Qin Yi faintly smelled a stench and was shocked to see the old man in bed.


    His complexion was flushed, and he was all skin and bones, with foam at his mouth and slack eyes.


    Without thinking any further, Qin Yi used both hands to check Old Mr. Chen''s pulse and let little plum blossom begin her diagnosis.


    After a moment, little plum blossom''s child-like voice came out, "Master, master! This person is poisoned and about to die."


    "Can your sap resolve this poison?"


    Old Mr. Chen was extremely important to Yun Huan, and she did not want to see him hurt. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course it can, little plum blossom''s sap is very good stuff."


    Upon hearing that it had to use its sap, little plum blossom gave Qin Yi a substantial amount without any hesitation.


    Since the master treated it well, it had to treat the master well too.


    Qin Yi''s heart softened, as she knew of little plum blossom''s thoughts. In fact, little plum blossom hated humans because they had imprisoned her, using it at its own expense.


    But it was also because of this that it had met Qin Yi.


    It still hated humans, all of them except for its master.


    "En, little plum blossom is very obedient. I will feed you some crystal cores later."


    It was like Ji and the others and liked crystal cores very much. At this point, she suddenly thought of Ji and the little spirit fox.


    The two had been in closed doors for a long time. She did not know when they would wake up.


    "En, master is the best," little plum blossom happily replied.


    Qin Yi took the sap that was prepared. Chen Che looked on from the side. He knew that Qin Yi had a unique space and was not surprised.


    When he saw the jade green liquid in her hand, he could not help but ask, "Little Yiyi, how''s my grandfather?"


    It was not that he did not believe her, but he was very worried for his grandfather.


    "Nothing much, old Mr. Chen is poisoned. This is the sap from a mutated plan that can detoxify the poison, so don''t worry," Qin Yi replied indifferently.


    Chen Che was stunned when he heard that his grandfather was poisoned. In the past few days, all the doctors that came did not find the poison, simply using flu medicine.


    They had never suspected foul play.


    His trust in Qin Yi was a feeling and intuition; it could not be explained.


    Qin Yi supported Old Mr. Chen, lifting him up and feeding him the sap. Although he was in a comatose state, he could still swallow instinctively.


    Madam Chen arrived just as Qin Yi was feeding her father-in-law. Not knowing what it was, she screamed and pushed Qin Yi away.


    "What did you feed the old man?! Let me tell you this, if you harm Old Mr. Chen, my Chen family will not let you off!"

 Chapter 759: Worm (1)

    Madam Chen did not recognize Qin Yi and naturally did not trust her. When she saw Qin Yi feed Old Mr. Chen something strange, she became furious."Mum, relax, I invited Yiyi over. She can treat granddad."


    Chen Che knew that Madam Chen was overly concerned about grandfather, so he explained the situation patiently.


    Qin Yi also knew of this, so she did not get angry, only looking at Madam Chen indifferently. "Madam Chen, please trust me. Even if you don''t, please trust in Yun Huan. Even if I were to harm Old Mr. Chen, I won''t be able to run."


    Madam Chen gradually regained her rationality and looked at Qin Yi. She then realized that this lady was a great beauty. But what struck her the most was that pair of clear, calm phoenix eyes.


    It was said the eyes were the windows to a human''s soul. Madam Chen clenched her teeth and agreed.


    Old Mr. Chen''s situation was already extremely bad. Maybe the lady could save him. She should trust in Yun Huan.


    "Miss, if you can really save old Mr. Chen, I will kneel down and apologize."


    Madam Chen''s eyes were filled with determination. She was a gentle but outspoken woman. If she was in the wrong, she was willing to admit it.


    Qin Yi''s eyes gleamed, "That is unnecessary. The matter was urgent, so I did not clarify it with you."


    Qin Yi immediately sensed her goodwill from Madam Chen''s outright apology. In the end, it was partly her fault for not explaining.


    Yun Huan saw Qin Yi''s willingness to give in and his eyes flashed with love. However, Madam Chen''s attitude towards her still made him somewhat unhappy.


    "Qiqi, how''s Old Mr. Chen?"


    Yun Huan walked over and caressed Qin YI''s head as he revealed a faint smile on his handsome face.


    Madam Chen was stunned. Her eyes towards Qin Yi changed, as Yun Huan''s actions meant that he trusted this young lady completely.


    After reflecting, Madam Chen felt that she had been too panicked.


    "He''s fine, I gave old Mr. Chen little plum blossom''s sap. However, it said that it is not an ordinary flu but poison."


    Yun Huan knew little plum blossom. He and Qi originally speculated that the flu was not normal, but they did not expect it to be poison.


    Yun Huan thought for a moment before asking, "Did anything strange happen recently?"


    He wanted to know Yun Xuan''s plans.


    "Strange occurrence huh?" Chen Che scratched his chin and his eyes lit up. "Two things. The first one was the overnight growth of many house fly trap plants outside the base. Even after clearing them out, they still grew back. The second is the sudden flu that spread across the base."


    "House fly trap plants?" Qin Yi instinctively sensed something amiss. A plant that could not be killed was most probably a mutated plant.


    Although they did not contain poison, they couldn''t be sure once the plants became mutated.


    "Little plum blossom, is old Mr. Chen''s poison related to mutated plants?"


    Qin Yi conversed with little plum blossom inwardly. As mutated plants, they would understand each other better.


    "No, Master. The poison is not from a mutated plant. I am sure of that," Little plum blossom replied weakly.


    "I see." Qin Yi frowned. If it was not from a mutated plant, then what? S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master, master, there''s something inside this person. The thing is moving!" Little plum blossom suddenly screamed.


    Qin Yi was alarmed by the exclamation.


    "Where is it?"

 Chapter 760: Worm (2)

    "It''s in his arm¡­ No, no, no! Master, it''s all over his body!" Little plum blossom squealed in panic. As a plant, it hated worms the most. They would destroy its perfect body.Qin Yi''s expression became serious as she grabbed old Mr. Chen''s withered arm. She observed it carefully and noticed a few little bumps that resembled something squirming.


    She retrieved a dagger from the Origin Space and looked at Chen Che and the others sternly.


    "It seems that the situation is far more critical than we thought. Little plum blossom told me that old Mr. Chen''s body is filled with worms. I''m going to perform a mini surgery and take a look."


    Qin Yi''s words were meant to seek permission from the Chen family to do the surgery. After all, she was still an outsider to them.


    "What?! Worms?! What kind of disgusting thing is it?" Chen Che''s expression changed as his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Madam Chen was also surprised but she chose to believe her. She chose to believe this extremely clean young lady.


    "Yes! I beg of you to do everything to save him. The Chen family will be in your debt," Madam Chen pleaded with Qin Yi earnestly.


    "Rest easy, Madam. I will do my best."


    Old Mr. Chen was extremely important to Yun Huan. She would definitely give it her all.


    Qin Yi placed a precise cut on old Mr. Chen''s arm, a dense stench coming out.


    She was surprised to find that the source of the stench that she had initially noticed when she entered actually came from here.


    Much less Qin Yi, even Madam Chen, who was always taking care of him, did not expect that.


    "That- There are really worms ah."


    Madam Chen believed Qin Yi wholeheartedly now, glancing at the calm young lady passionately. Qin Yi was Old Mr. Chen''s hope. Not only that, she was the entire base''s hope.


    Qin Yi swiftly grabbed onto old Mr. Chen''s arm and squeezed, a worm quickly dropping out.


    Qin Yi then used a glass cup to capture it. The white worm was extremely small, the size of a little finger, and squirmed incessantly inside the cup.


    It was extremely disgusting.


    "What the hell is that?!"


    Chen Che was stunned. It was really a worm, but it was something he had never seen before.


    Qin Yi took a look and her face turned cold.


    "This is the baby bamboo worm, a parasitic worm that lives in the human body. Our blood and flesh are its food. It will continue to reproduce inside the body until the host dies."


    Qin Yi exerted force and the glass cup broke, instantly killing the baby bamboo worm. The fat, white worm had black blood and released a disgusting smell. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi knew of this worm from her past life. A small base had its entire population wiped out in two days because of it.


    At that time, she was dispatched by the base chief to investigate. The base had a dense stench, and the citizens all died a horrible death. Their entire bodies were void of blood and flesh, like dried up corpses.


    At that time, they returned with nothing, but her sharp eyes had discovered the worms at the corner of the wall. After bringing it back to the base to study it, they discovered the horrific nature of the worm.


    Fortunately for them, they made a huge fire to burn the entire base. Otherwise, it would have spread to other places.


    This worm had sections like a bamboo and was thus hailed as the baby bamboo worm.


    Madam Chen was at a loss for words, but she forced herself to calm down. Since it had already come to this, it was pointless to panic.


    "Miss Qin Yi, do you know how to get rid of these worms?"


    Madam Chen stabilized her mental state and looked at Qin Yi in anticipation.

 Chapter 761: Worms (3)

    Qin Yi chuckled, "Madam, don''t worry. This thing might look disgusting but getting rid of it is extremely easy. It is afraid of salt water."This was the solution that the doctors in her past life had discovered after studying it for a long time.


    Madam Chen''s face immediately lit up, "I will prepare some right now."


    Chen Che heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the solution and looked at Qin Yi in gratitude. If not for her, old Mr. Chen would most likely have kicked the bucket. Furthermore, the base would be in danger, since no one knew anything about it.


    "Yiyi, I really have to thank you. You are part of us from now on. This big brother Che will take care of you for life."


    Yun Huan glanced at Chen Che indifferently. His profound peach blossom eyes flashed with a mysterious light.


    He pulled on Qin Yi''s hands and wiped her faithfully before speaking indifferently, "Since Old Mr. Chen is fine, don''t you have things to do? There are so many people in your base just lying around. Furthermore, the source of the worm is still unclear. Who knows where the worms are hiding?" S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan''s words immediately woke up Chen Che. He was disgusted by the thought of the worms being hidden. Upon thinking of his own room and who the worms might be hidden in a corner, he started trembling.


    He did not want to look for the worms alone.


    "About that, Ah Huan ah... Seeing how this big brother has treated you well for so many years, and a friend in need is a friend indeed, you must be unwilling for me to face all of these alone, right?"


    Chen Che looked at Yun Huan with sparkling eyes. He was only lacking a wagging tail behind him.


    Qin Yi''s slender and clean hands were so beautiful that it felt unreal. Even her fingernails looked extremely appetizing.


    Yun Huan focused on Qin Yi''s hands, not even looking up.


    "I''m willing."


    That one sentence was like pouring ice water on Chen Che. As expected, when it was hoes before bros, he felt pain in his heart.


    No love. There was no more love.


    Yun Huan only looked at Chen Che after cleaning Qin Yi''s hands, "I came here for a trip. I do not wish to be involved in Capital Base''s affairs and it''s not for me to care. Otherwise, some people might just explode."


    Chen Che was startled but laughed out, "I didn''t consider that. Fine, it seems like I am fated to live a tiring life. You guys can enjoy your holiday here while I, sadly, have to go work alone."


    Although he said that, Chen Che''s tone contained a slight hint of bitterness.


    "Young master Che, the baby bamboo worms like dark, moist places. They are scared of fire and flames, but you can use blood to attract them."


    Qin Yi added some advice for Chen Che.


    "These baby bamboo worms are transmitted mostly by saliva and blood. But drinking salt water can kill them."


    Chen Che smiled at Qin Yi in gratitude, his starry eyes looking rather seductive, "Aiyoyo, thank you Miss Yiyi for the reminder. But don''t you think you''re being too formal with me? That isn''t good, so you can call me big brother Che."


    Qin Yi was too lazy to look at this dunce. This dunce was the handsome and suave Young master Che that others worshipped. In Qin Yi''s eyes, however, he was just a dunce. Furthermore, he was the occasionally stupid dunce.


    Yun Huan squinted his peach blossom eyes dangerously and smirked, "You should not say that this came out from Qiqi. Our identities here are ultimately rather awkward in Capital Base."


    Chen Che did not think that far. He was only annoyed at the Yun family and the jealous Yang Linhai. Knowing Yun Huan''s apprehension, Chen Che nodded his head.


    "Ah Huan, don''t worry. I won''t reveal the two of you."

 Chapter 762: Worms (4)

    With that said, Chen Che departed valiantly.When he left, Qin Yi raised an eyebrow, "How did he offend you? Why did you dig him a hole?"


    She had seen it. Her man had dug Chen Che many holes, but the stupid dunce did not see any and happily jumped into them.


    His IQ was truly moving.


    "Nothing. I just felt that he was too free. It was best to find him some work to do," Yun Huan replied indifferently, not feeling remorse at digging a hole for his good friend.


    On the inside, however, he was sneering endlessly. Heh, big brother Che? His Qiqi had yet to call him so intimately!


    Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan strangely, obviously not believing him.


    Right at this time, Madam Chen brought out a pail of saltwater. After feeding it to Old Chen, she looked at Qin Yi and Yun Huan warmly, "Ah Huan and Yiyi must be tired. There is a room prepared for you. I''ll prepare some food for you two and then you guys can get some rest."


    Madam Chen now found Qin Yi more and more likable, so even her salutations had changed. Right at this time, Madam Chen had truly acknowledged and accepted Qin Yi.


    "When Mr. Chen is home, he will be ecstatic to know that you''re here. Your grandfather will be too, especially when they find out you have such a caring person. They will definitely be happy, even if you can''t tell from their faces," Madam Chen chuckled.


    She was gentle looking, and although she was not a top rate beauty, she was classified as the kind that grew more beautiful the more one looked at her.


    "En, got it." Yun Huan was not so intimate with others, especially with a senior.


    "Oh, right. The girl outside should be Zheng Family''s daughter, right?" Madam Chen asked.


    In fact, she was surprised when she saw Zheng Rumeng. She did not really like the girl, who was artificial and mean, unlike a girl that should be adorable and lovable.


    When the girl went missing, she felt that it was a pity. After all, she was still a living person, but the Zheng Family was cold blooded enough to give up after just a few days of searching. They even said that the girl was murdered.


    But now it was a slap in the face, except for the fact that Zheng Rumeng did not know that her family had given up on her.


    "En, she is Zheng Rumeng. Yun Huan and I saved her en route here, and she is now my slave," Qin Yi chuckled. "Madam, don''t worry about her and just arrange any room for her."


    Madam Chen laughed gently, "Yiyi, you don''t have to be unfamiliar with me. You can call me aunty or Mrs. Chen. Ah Huan is our Chen Family''s son as well, sp you are considered our daughter-in-law."


    Yun Huan had stayed in the Chen family for a period of time and had survived his darkest period with the help of the Chen family. Although he had never looked back for the past few years, he still cared about the Chen family.


    "Aunty," Qin Yi followed suit. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good girl," Madam Chen chuckled.


    The salt water was effective and old Mr. Chen''s complexion became better after drinking it. His breathing also stabilized.


    "Old Mr. Chen''s situation is very serious, and he has to be fed three times a day. The baby bamboo worms should be killed in two days, but Old Mr. Chen is old, so he needs to take care going forward."


    While saying that, Qin Yi thought about what was inside the Origin Space that would be beneficial for Old Mr. Chen.


    "Alright. Oh, yes, you guys must be hungry. Let me go cook some noodles for you."


    Madam Chen took the bowl back to the kitchen.

 Chapter 763: Worms (5)

    Qin Yi and Yun Huan were unable to resist Madam Chen''s passionate welcome and could only sit at the dining table and obediently wait.At the same time, Zheng Rumeng uneasily sat beside them.


    Zheng Rumeng was feeling extremely anxious. Her family was right in front of her, but she could not return. This feeling made her heart extremely itchy.


    The corner of Qin Yi''s mouth curved upwards, but she maintained an indifferent expression and drank her fruit juice gracefully.


    It was a new type of fruit called the butterfly fruit. It had the exterior appearance of a honey peach, but it opened up on both sides like a butterfly. Thus, it was named the butterfly fruit.


    Fruits and vegetables were the most precious goods in the apocalypse, and the butterfly fruit was obtained by Chen Che through a great deal of effort.


    However, Madam Chen took one out and prepared fruit juice for Qin Yi without any hesitation. This showed how much she liked Qin Yi.


    Zheng Rumeng salivated by the side, but she knew of Qin Yi''s coldness and did not dare to ask for some.


    She knew Qin Yi would not give her any because she was a selfish woman.


    Madam Chen moved quickly and prepared three servings of fragrant minced pork noodles.


    Zheng Rumeng''s eyes lit up when she saw the food. Madam Chen was ultimately a kind person and saw Zheng Rumeng as an equal.


    Although she did not like the young lady, she sympathized with the girl, knowing about the Zheng family''s situation.


    Qin Yi did not stop her and the three ate their meal in peace.


    Zheng Rumeng was famished and gorged herself, unlike her delicate and polite past.


    She had not had such delicious food in the longest time. In fact, the biscuits that Qin Yi gave her were precious as well, but she was not satisfied since there was better food available.


    Qin Yi did not care about her thoughts. The world outside was chaotic and Zheng Rumeng did not dare venture out herself, so she could only return to the guest room Madam Chen unwillingly prepared for her.


    "Aunty, you don''t have to care much about her. She schemes a lot, and even if you treat her well, she might see it in the wrong way and think that you are treating her unfairly."


    Qin Yi took out a plate of fruits from her Origin Space and handed it over to Madam Chen.


    Fresh cherries, beautiful, red dragon fruit, and many other precious fruits were on the plate. Madam Chen was shocked at the sight.


    These were goods that could only be discovered, not sought, but looked to be extremely simple in the young lady''s hands. This made Madam Chen even happier.


    Ah Huan had found such a terrific partner. She was at ease now.


    Madam Chen did not stand on ceremony, as women love to eat fruits.


    "I got it. I pity her slightly, as the Zheng family is too heartless."


    But she was also not ready to get involved. She could see it as well, the girl did not even say a word of thanks and walked away after patting her stomach. She even grumbled that she had too little minced meat.


    Qin Yi poured two cups of fruit juice for Yun Huan and Madam Chen as she spoke, "The Zheng family''s matters are not related to us. Aunty, you have to be wary of some people."


    None of the Zheng family members were good people. Although Qin Yi herself was nowhere a saint, they smiled and hid daggers and their intentions were evil. Most importantly was that no one knew when they would backstab you. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Needless to say, her information came from her memories of her past life.


    Madam Chen laughed and blinked charmingly at Qin Yi, "I got it, the Zheng family and Chen family are also only on friendly terms due to reputation."


    Qin Yi laughed as well. Her rosy lips looked to be drawn with lipstick and were extremely beautiful.


    Madam Chen''s heart went soft. She always wanted a beautiful and responsible daughter. Unfortunately, her last child was a disobedient brat and Yun Huan was a boy.


    At this moment, Madam Chen treated Qin Yi as her own daughter.

 Chapter 764: Worms (6)

    Fate between humans was just that miraculous. Qin Yi and Madam Chen had only met for a moment, but they both enjoyed each other''s character. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Inside the room, Yun Huan lowered himself and helped remove Qin Yi''s shoes and socks. If this was seen by any outsider, they would most probably be so shocked that their jaws would drop to the ground.


    The day that the cold, emotionless Young Emperor Yun Huan would actually lower himself to perform such a loving and gentle act had come. He was willing to expose his neck to another person.


    "Yun Huan, tell me, do you think Yun Xuan is playing it big?" Qin Yi swayed her clean, white leg, sparkling droplets of water glimmering on her skin.


    Yun Huan grabbed Qin Yi''s left leg and massaged it gently before releasing it.


    "So what if it''s big or not? He already hates us."


    Yun Huan''s voice was indifferent. Whenever they talked about Yun Xuan, his voice would not have a single undulation.


    Qin Yi chuckled, "That''s true, but as expected of you two brothers, you are really at the next level."


    Qin Yi did not want to continue on such a serious topic.


    But it was true. Yun Xuan''s move was silent and deadly. If not for the coincidence that she had known of the baby bamboo worms, the entire Capital base would have fallen into his hands.


    Apart from their different standpoints, she truly admired Yun Xuan''s ability and wisdom.


    "En, the Yun family''s genes are like that. Our future child will be the same."


    Yun Huan''s voice was as indifferent as before, but Qin Yi could sense the faint pride in his words.


    This man, really...


    Qin Yi could not help but smirk.


    "Come to think about it, you really dug a big hole for Chen Che."


    Upon thinking about it, Qin Yi''s ears turned slightly red and she smoothly changed the conversation topic.


    She was afraid that someone might become a wolf in bright daylight. It can''t be said that she was overthinking; some individual was truly weighed down with all the crimes that he had committed.


    "What''s bad about it? Yang Linhai is not suited to be base chief and the Chen family needs to rise to the occasion," Yun Huan said, caressing Qin Yi''s head.


    "Oh, but once he rises, Chen Che will most probably become a thorn in many people''s eyes."


    For some reason, Qin Yi felt strangely excited upon thinking about this.


    It was as Qin Yi predicted. Chen Che truly rose to the occasion but became extremely busy over the next few days.


    The virus that all the doctors were helpless against was easily resolved by Chen Che. In time, all the survivors became extremely thankful to Chen Che.


    This gratitude and trust became ingrained into their bones. In time, Chen Che had many supporters.


    Chen Che remained busy and brought people around to destroy all the baby bamboo worms. He almost vomited many times during the process when he saw all the baby bamboo worms.


    The densely packed baby worms almost made him fall to the ground, especially having recalled how these baby bamboo worms were capable of digging into human skin. It was too disgusting.


    Chen Che worked from morning to night and returned home like a tired dog. What welcomed him was not warmth but dog food.


    Yes, dog food.


    Chen Che rolled his eyes at the couple that was lovey-dovey, "I have to say, aren''t the two of you tired of this? Can''t you guys consider this lonely wolf here?"


    Qin Yi swallowed the fruit that Yun Huan fed her indifferently, "I have never seen such an old, lonely wolf in my life."


    Chen Che almost spat blood out.


    Excuse me? Did he hear it wrongly?


    To think that he, a handsome, suave, noble, and cool man, was actually accused of being old?


    Really, he wasn''t that old.


    "You stinking brat, did you bully Yiyi again? How old are you already, and you only know how to bully girls?! No wonder you still don''t have a girlfriend, despite your age!"


    A furious voice rang out suddenly.

 Chapter 765: Worms (7)

    Chen Che''s face stiffened as he looked sadly at the old man who had walked over."Grandpa, how could you say that about your own grandson, huh?"


    It was old Mr. Chen who walked over. Under Qin Yi''s meticulous care, old Mr. Chen had recovered particularly quickly.


    There were no girls at home, and as Qin Yi and old Mr. Chen got along, their relationship was great. Even Chen Che and Yun Huan were ranked behind her.


    At this moment, old Mr. Chen was wearing the Tang costume that Qin Yi had found for him. He looked alert and energetic but was glaring at Chen Che with rage.


    "What''s so good about you? You''re not cute at all. Yiyi was right, you''re still a single dog after so many years. I''m getting anxious for you."


    Old Mr. Chen looked disdainfully at his grandson, but when his gaze turned to Qin Yi, it became much gentler and loving.


    "Yiyi ah, are you hungry? We have butterfly fruits today. Grandpa will make juice for you to drink later."


    Qin Yi smiled and quickly asked old Mr. Chen to sit down. He had been recovering well these days, but with his age, his foundation had already been affected.


    "Sure, I love juices. I don''t know why, but Grandfather Chen''s juice is the best," Qin Yi smiled and looked like an obedient child.


    In the past, she had lived with her grandmother, so coaxing the elderly was a relatively simple skill for her.


    Old Mr. Chen was overjoyed when he heard this and laughed hard.


    Chen Che''s jaw was about to drop when he saw this scene. Damn, was this still the stern old general in their family? Had he been so busy that he was hallucinating?


    Yes, the old man was a soldier when he was younger, and even became a general, which formed his image of a stern old man.


    Being gentle and kind was a total mismatch for him.


    Chen Che had only been about a year old and the old man would let him do everything himself; it was really miserable.


    But what does he see now?


    Chen Che jabbed Yun Huan''s arm and blinked strangely, "Hey, Ah-Huan, am I seeing things? Your wife is really something ah. She brought down the old general so easily."


    Yun Huan lightly retracted his arm and elegantly took a sip of tea, his thin pink lips raised slightly, "Of course, some single dogs just wouldn''t understand."


    Chen Che felt like he was attacked ten thousand times. So what if he was a single dog? He was in a single dog aristocracy! You guys wouldn''t understand the aristocratic world.


    Fortunately, there was Mrs. Chen, and when she saw that her son had finally returned, she immediately went to the kitchen to prepare some food for Chen Che.


    In just a few days, Chen Che had grown thinner. Although Mrs. Chen knew that this was inevitable, her heart still ached.


    Yun Huan put down his cup and asked casually, "How was it? Did it go smoothly?"


    Speaking of which, old Mr. Chen also looked at Chen Che. He knew what Chen Che had been up to these days as well.


    To be honest, he really had no interest in being base chief, but Yun Huan''s words had moved him. When the zombies attacked the city someday, the base needed a good leader.


    Yang Linhai was really not suited for this position. Also, he didn''t really want this position and was merely trying to gain popularity.


    What Yun Huan had told him made him shudder in fear. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    If that day really came, an old man like him would also have to come out of retirement.

 Chapter 766: Worms (8)

    "Hey, Grandpa, I''m your grandson too ah. How could you have so little confidence in me? Don''t worry, everything is under control. I just hope that what Ah-Huan told us won''t happen."Chen Che was lying down lazily, his sloppy and languid appearance making Old Mr. Chen very unhappy. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Che could obviously sense Old Mr. Chen''s intense gaze. In the past, he would still put up an act in front of the old man, but after he met Qin Yi, he completely let loose.


    "There are things that would happen even if we don''t want them to, and all that we can do is prepare for them. No one wants this war to happen, but everyone knows that it will someday. If it''s not today, it will be tomorrow. Since that''s the case, I hope that it comes sooner."


    Yun Huan pursed his thin lips and his slender fingers slid across the green teacup.


    "I''m the one who isn''t open-minded," Chen Che smiled. "Forget it, what''s the point in thinking so much? As the saying goes, ''today we have wine so today we celebrate.'' Oh, I''ll eat more later."


    Old Mr. Chen''s brows jumped, and he glared at Chen Che, "Brat, you know how to eat."


    Although he said that, old Mr. Chen still asked Mrs. Chen whether the food was ready.


    Chen Che was really hungry. He hadn''t eaten much these days.


    Mrs. Chen looked around in shock, "Yiyi, Zheng Rumeng is gone!"


    The girl''s presence was quite strong, especially when eating, so you would definitely see her.


    This time, however, she was gone.


    Qin Yi was calm. Her phoenix eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth raised into a faint smile, "She couldn''t stand it and went to the Zheng family''s house."


    Qin Yi admired her for enduring for so many days, but in the end, she still couldn''t help it ah.


    The situation at the Capital base was gradually getting under control, and some people were happy while others were worried.


    In the City of Zombies, Yun Xuan listened to his man''s report while playing with the spider lily in his hand.


    "Xiao Xiu, you''re saying that the Capital base is already fine?"


    Xiao Xiu was a beastman and his beast nature was a worm. The baby bamboo worms that nearly crippled the Capital base were his doing.


    "Yes, Dr. Yun. I don''t know how they found out about the weakness of the worms, actually surviving." Xiao Xiu gritted his teeth, his eyes flashing with obvious displeasure.


    "That''s faster than I thought." Yun Xuan was not surprised at all. "By the way, Ah-Sen, does Ze Ning still refuse to speak?"


    Yun Xuan waved to Xiao Xiu and he left. In a moment, there were only Yun Xuan and Ah-Sen left in the room.


    "Doctor, Ze Ning won''t say where the Imperial base is," Ah-Sen answered truthfully.


    "What an unyielding character¡­ They''ve only known each other for a few months, yet they''re more important than the entire City of Zombies, huh?" Yun Xuan said indifferently, a hint of ridicule in his tone.


    However, it was not known whether he was taunting Ze Ning or self-deprecating.


    "Doctor, what are we going to do next?" Ah-Sen asked respectfully.


    In fact, Yun Xuan did not expect that they would settle the matter in one go and destroy the Capital base. However, he just wanted to cheat Yun Huan and Qin Yi.


    "Go and get Hua Jiu to interrogate Ze Ning. Use hypnosis when it''s necessary."


    Yun Xuan''s eyes darkened, and the spider lily in his hand snapped off.


    "Yes, Doctor."


    Ah-Sen opened his mouth but eventually said nothing as he turned away and left.


    Yun Xuan played with the petal in his hand out of boredom. Nobody knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 767: Make War (1)

    In the dark room, Ze Ning was curled up in a corner, motionless.It was the third day, and he was starving, but he felt sick when he saw the food that Qing Jue had delivered.


    Starved and imprisoned for three days, he now missed Qin Yi very much.


    He missed her breath, her gentleness.


    The door squeaked, opening as someone came in.


    Ze Ning did not look up, speaking coldly, "Just leave, I won''t say anything." s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t want to look up. He didn''t want to see those people- Ah no, those zombies'' faces.


    In fact, he was a little taken aback. He had only left for a few months, but when he came back, Qing Jue and the others were actually working together with beastmen to attack mankind.


    He did not know the reason why, but he felt that it was ridiculous. Hadn''t they suffered enough losses? They were doing it again now.


    However, he also felt that something was different. The one before could be said to be small-scale, but he felt that they were really going all-in this time.


    But he didn''t want this! Wasn''t it great having peaceful days? Why must they go to war?


    "Why are you doing this? They''re just a few humans. Do you need to make enemies with zombies because of them? Ling Kong and the other zombie kings are convinced that you''ve been confused by the humans."


    Ah-Sen put down the food in his hand and looked at Ze Ning indifferently.


    Ze Ning lifted his head, his gem-like eyes narrow. He recognized this guy¡ª the one who was always behind Dr. Lin, the one who instigated the king to go to war with mankind.


    "Tsk! You put it so nicely, huh? This is all just a scheme that you beastmen came up with. You guys say that it''s for the zombies, but it''s actually for yourself, for that Dr. Yun.


    "But how sad ah¡­ That man''s memories were tampered with, and he actually hates his own loved ones."


    Ze Ning was aware of Yun Xuan. He did not expect that the person whom Qin Yi and the others cared so much about was actually in the City of Zombies. However, when he found out that Yun Xuan had incited the war between human beings and zombies, he hated him even more.


    Yes, he didn''t like Yun Xuan very much. Even if he didn''t know the truth yet, he still hated him.


    Because Yun Xuan didn''t believe what he said.


    He remembered how angry Yun Xuan had looked when he told him the truth. He kept cursing Qin Yi and Yun Huan in front of him and said that Ze Ning didn''t understand.


    Yes, he really didn''t understand, but he at least knew the truth.


    He said so much, but this man didn''t have a hint of doubt at all, completely trusting Dr. Lin, who was not a good man.


    "There will be a war between humans and zombies sooner or later. We''re just bringing this war forward," Ah-Sen said expressionlessly. "Don''t hesitate anymore. The doctor already asked me to get Hua Jiu to deal with you. You''ll talk no matter what, so you might as well just tell us yourself. Maybe you can get out of this room."


    Ze Ning stared viciously at Ah-Sen. His red eyes were tyrannical, but he became calm again not long after.


    "Ask Ling Kong to come over and I''ll talk."


    Ah-Sen nodded and went out, Ling Kong coming over soon after.


    He looked at the dejected Ze Ning in the corner and was filled with anger, "Ze Ning, you are a zombie, not a human being. Human beings are greedy and low-class. Wake up now."


    Ling Kong was really angry. Although there were some disagreements between the zombie kings, they saw each other as family from the bottom of their hearts.


    As for Ze Ning¡­ They had always treated him as their younger brother, and it was not surprising that he was going to be the fifth zombie king.


    But now- But now he wanted to become their enemies just for the sake of those lower-class human beings!


    Ling Kong was mad, his heart aching!

 Chapter 768: Make War (2)

    Ze Ning maintained an indifferent expression, regardless of what Ling Kong said.He only chose to speak up indifferently after a long time, "King, let me speak."


    The zombie that was made to watch over Master Ze Ning scratched its head. Their king was clearly angry when he went in, but he came out laughing.


    Ling Kong was extremely happy. Ze Ning was finally enlightened and had realized that the humans were lying to him. He was ecstatic.


    "Get Master Ze Ning some food and take good care of him. Oh yes, there''s no longer a need to look after Master Ze Ning going forward."


    With that, Ling Kong left anxiously. He had to report to the Doctor.


    The two zombies were at a loss when a ripple suddenly undulated out. They could not help but crawl down and lower their heads.


    The powerful pressure prevented them from gasping, but they were filled with immense happiness.


    A king! Another king was born!


    In the Chen Family, Qin Yi looked at the pleased Zheng Rumeng and smirked.


    "Hey, did you hear that? I already said that I am the daughter of the Zheng Family. When my brother comes over, just say how many crystal cores you want and give me that paper."


    Zheng Rumeng raised her chin with an arrogant look. She was no longer afraid. She had returned to the Zheng family and had backing.


    "Is that so," Qin Yi chuckled, her delicate face flawless.


    Zheng Rumeng hated such a beautiful person.


    Not long later, Zheng Zhong appeared at the door.


    He was as gentle and suave as he was in the past. Dressed in a white shirt, he looked extremely refined.


    Zheng Rumeng happily ran and grabbed Zheng Zhong by the arm, speaking to him coquettishly, "Big brother, this woman is always bullying me."


    Zheng Zhong subconsciously looked at Qin Yi. Just one glance was enough for his eyes to be fixed onto her, as he had never seen such an attractive woman before.


    Yes, attractive. Her attractiveness was not just from her appearance but the sort that touched the core of his soul and bones.


    Furthermore, he felt some strange familiarity with her. He felt that this woman should have been his.


    It was a strange feeling, but he did not detest it, and even felt that it was love at first sight. He wanted this woman.


    Zheng Zhong''s eyes were filled with greed and passion. Qin Yi did not miss that and only felt disgust. Yes, pure disgust.


    She was still wondering why she fell for such a disgusting man.


    She must have been blind!


    "Hello, I am Zheng Zhong. Thank you for saving my younger sister. She went missing a while ago and the entire family was extremely anxious and worried. Right, can I have your name?"


    Zheng Zhong suppressed the anxiousness in his heart and maintained his gentleman-like appearance.


    Qin Yi toyed with her crystal-clear, slightly pinkish fingernails in boredom. She suddenly lost interest in Zheng Zhong, who no longer had any meaning to make fun of.


    She had thought to punish Zheng Zhong, but she did not even have a thread of hatred for him. This man was dead in her eyes.


    But since he was here, she would not let them get away.


    "So you''re Zheng Zhong, the young master of the Zheng Family. One of the four in Capital Base. Oh, you don''t know me, but you should know the Qin Family. Qin Jiaojiao, your fianc¨¦e. I wonder if you still remember her?" s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi chuckled as she watched Zheng Zhong''s sudden change in expression. She felt extremely carefree, but also slightly sad for her.


    Regardless of how brainless Qin Jiaojiao was, she had liked Zheng Zhong. Be it the past or present life, Qin Jiaojiao was still dumped by him.

 Chapter 769: Make War (3)

    Zheng Zhong''s face changed the instant he heard the name that had been forgotten for a long time. To him, the name Qin Jiaojiao was a humiliation, an illegitimate girl from god knows where. No, she was not even an illegitimate child. She had lied to him.Heh! Him not settling the debt with her was already considered an act of kindness.


    "I know her. Sigh, I wonder what happened to her... Back then, she actually lied to me and made me feel terrible."


    Zheng Zhong''s handsome face revealed a perfectly timed hurt appearance.


    If not for the fact that Qin Yi knew the truth, she would have been cheated by his act.


    Zheng Rumeng looked at her big brother, "Big brother, it wasn''t your fault. It was that slut. She was just a pheasant but acted like a phoenix. How could she ever be compatible with you?"


    She also knew about Qin Jiaojiao and felt a lot of pain for her big brother. Her big brother was outstanding while Qin Jiaojiao was a girl with unknown origins. The Qin family was nothing good either.


    Zheng Rumeng frowned when she said that and could not help but speak up again, "The Qin Family is nothing good. I guess they knew the truth a long time ago and chose not to reveal it. They wanted to curry favor with the Zheng family because of our power."


    She was clearly a young girl in her prime, but she was capable of spouting such venomous words. Her tone was filled with malice and mockery.


    Zheng Zhong was happy to hear that. The Qin family was one of the top four families of the base, but for some reason, they suddenly left Capital Base and stayed elsewhere.


    Initially, the Zheng and Lin family were the weaker of the four families, while it was difficult to compare between the Qin and Yun family. Due to this, the relationship was more complicated.


    Although there was friction between the Zheng and Qin family, it was nothing big, but it was because of it that Qin Mian was unwilling for Qin Jiaojiao and Zheng Zhong to be together.


    "Rumeng, what are you talking about? Uncle was not doing it intentionally."


    Zheng Zhong sighed depressingly. His worried appearance made Qin Yi feel like vomiting!


    "Is that right? That is really embarrassing. After all, Qin Jiaojiao was part of my Qin Family and has offended young master Zheng. I truly have to apologize, but no matter how bad the Qin family is, they are still my family."


    Qin Yi chuckled lightly as her bright lips curved upwards, but that pair of indifferent phoenix eyes were laced with a cold intent.


    Regardless of anything else, the Qin family''s blood still ran in her body. Although her relationship with the family remained as such, she could not let others shame the Qin family like that.


    "What!" Zheng Zhong''s expression changed, as he never expected her to be part of the Qin Family. However, he was intelligent, and after thinking about it, he realized that the woman he liked was the real young daughter of the Qin family.


    Zheng Zhong''s expression was ugly, as there was nothing more awkward than this, but he did not feel that he was in the wrong. Instead, he blamed it on Zheng Rumeng.


    ''Why is this girl so inquisitive? If she did not mention the Qin family, this wouldn''t have occurred!''


    Although the Qin family seemed to have fallen, it was still thriving and doing better than the Zheng family.


    Zheng Zhong''s mind became sharp as he thought about it, and the gaze in his eyes towards Qin Yi became even more passionate.


    Very good! As expected of the woman he had fallen for, she was pretty and came from a good family.


    The Qin family daughter''s name was famous, and if he married her, their Zheng family would be stabilized in Capital Base.


    S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 770: The Great War (4)

    Qin Yi saw Zheng Zhong''s plot just from his eyes. She still did not place him in her heart.


    "Mr. Zheng, Zheng Rumeng is my servant and we have signed a servant contract. I will not let her go, no matter how many crystal cores you want to give me. You guys can forget about it."


    Zheng Rumeng became anxious when she heard Qin Yi''s words, "Qin Yi, what do you mean by that? You forced me to sign that contract. Let me tell you this, I am from the Zheng family. What is the Qin family? It is just a second-rate base! You better return me the contract, otherwise I will lock you in the Capital Base."


    Zheng Rumeng''s words were vicious. After being held captive and experiencing so many things, she was no longer the old, naive Zheng Rumeng.


    "The Zheng family is so powerful, I''m so scared!" Qin Yi sneered. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zheng Rumeng''s IQ was truly touching. She did not even clarify the situation.


    Right now, the Zheng family''s aim was to curry favor with her, not antagonize her.


    Just as Zheng Rumeng was about to reply, Zheng Zhong''s hand came down and slapped her. He glared at her ferociously, disgust in his eyes.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?! Quickly, apologise to Young Miss Qin. Dad and Mum taught you for so many years, but you turn out to be so malicious. Fine, since you signed the contract, you can serve the Young Miss Qin from now on. She is a good person and will treat you well."


    Zheng Zhong''s last sentence was very gentle and his gaze was warm, but he could not hide the coldness and disgust in his eyes.


    Zheng Rumeng was stunned by the slap. Ever since she was young, her big brother always treated her well. She was the gem of the family.


    But she was slapped in the face on this day? This stunned her.


    "Big brother, I don''t want this. I want to go home, big brother! Don''t you love me the most? This woman looks pretty but has a venomous heart, and she is a slut. You don''t know how ferocious she is, she''s constantly bullying me. I don''t want to stay by her side! I don''t want to!"


    Zheng Rumeng looked at Zheng Zhong pitifully. She remembered that as long as she acted like this, her big brother would agree to her every request. It had always been like that, ever since they were young.


    However, another tight slap was the response.


    "What nonsense are you talking about. Young Miss Qin is a good person! How can she be what you have accused her to be? What about you? You stayed outside for a full year and became like this. You''re so cold blooded and talk about sluts day in and day out. What happened to your education?"


    Zheng Zhong berated Zheng Rumeng, wanting to knock his stupid sister''s head so badly.


    Zheng Zhong used quite a bit of strength and Zheng Rumeng was an ordinary person. After being malnourished for a year, the slap forced her down to the ground, her face swelling up as blood flowed out of her mouth.


    She looked at the older brother who had once loved her but felt that his eyes were filled with disdain. What education? She was kidnapped for over a year and was starved to the point of eating tree bark. She was then forced to wait on all sorts of men. She even found herself hating her own body.


    But why was she kidnapped in the first place? If not for her older brother offending god knows who!


    Their original intention of kidnapping him turned into kidnapping her due to a freak combination of factors.


    She had suffered for so long for her brother, being mistreated while her brother laid comfortably in bed every day. But here he was, scolding her and beating her and accusing her of having no education.


    Heh! How ironic!

 Chapter 771: The Great War (5)

    Zheng Rumeng blinked and tried her best not to cry. She was no longer that simple and ignorant girl from before; there was no one to save her now, and she could only save herself.Qin Yi looked at Zheng Rumeng, who had a dark expression on his face, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Then, she casually picked up the white porcelain teacup at the side and said gently, "Forget it, nothing done forcibly is going to be pleasant. Since Miss Zheng is so reluctant to follow me, I am not going to make things difficult. However, we did bring Miss Zheng back. I''m not very interested in crystal cores or anything else, but I appreciate jade carvings and I remember that the Zheng family has an ancestral treasure, Jiu Qu Ling Long. I wonder if young master Zheng would be willing to give it up?"


    Zheng Rumeng didn''t believe that Qin Yi would be so nice, but this was the only way she could leave.


    She knew about Jiu Qu Ling Long as well, and it wasn''t really precious; it was just jade with a small bell and could only be a small piece of jewelry.


    But she had heard that the ancestors got it from somewhere and it was very precious. Unfortunately, the Zheng family didn''t know what function it had, even after several generations.


    A little bell in exchange for her freedom¡ª it was simply a bargain.


    When Zheng Zhong heard Qin Yi''s proposal, he was slightly surprised. That Jiu Qu Ling Long was just white sand in his eyes, and if he could win the heart of this beauty with it, he was certainly willing.


    But it was very precious to his mother. At the beginning of the apocalypse, he wanted to sell it for food, but was scolded by his mother. She refused to let him do anything to it.


    Zheng Zhong was somewhat hesitant, but he didn''t want to see the beauty disappointed. He thought about it for a long time before smiling faintly, "That thing is my mother''s treasure. I need to go back and discuss it with her."


    Qin Yi also did not want Zheng Zhong to simply agree, so she replied indifferently, "Got it. Young master Zheng Master should think about it first. As for Miss Zheng, since you don''t like being by my side, you should go back with young master Zheng first.


    "Goodbye. I won''t be walking you guys out."


    Zheng Zhong wanted to talk to Qin Yi more, but she went straight back to the room impatiently.


    This was the Chen family, and Zheng Zhong did not dare to mess around. He was afraid of leaving a bad impression on Qin Yi, so he hurriedly left with Zheng Rumeng.


    At this moment, Qin Yi was forced to sit on Yun Huan''s lap. She lifted her head, accepting someone''s torrential kisses.


    She leaned her head slightly, her slender fingers stroking Yun Huan''s slightly stiff hair, his hoarse, sexy breaths by her ear.


    After the kiss, Yun Huan''s lips lingered on Qin Yi''s fair neck. His hot kisses fell, and red plums blossomed.


    "Qiqi, Zheng Zhong is coveting you!" Yun Huan''s voice was very low, but Qin Yi could sense his grief and resentment.


    Qin Yi smiled faintly, her phoenix eyes bright and clear. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know, but I hate him. Big brother Huan, can you help me punish him?"


    Qin Yi''s tone was affectionate, but also a little coquettish.


    The knot in Yun Huan''s heart dissipated slightly and his pursed lips finally became a little loose. He clearly knew that the little fella was currying favor with him, but why was he still so excited?


    Yun Huan gently bit the tip of Qin Yi''s nose, "I would be polite then."


    He had long found Zheng Zhong an eyesore. Previously, when there was Chen Che around, he didn''t touch Zheng Zhong. But he should not have any ideas toward Qin Yi¡ª old debt and new feud, he shall deal with them altogether.


    On the way home, Zheng Zhong suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. What''s going on? Was something about to happen?

 Chapter 772: The Great War (6)

    At the Zheng residence, when Madam Zheng heard what her son said, she frowned."That''s enough, I will not agree to it."


    Zheng Zhong also knew that his mother would not agree to it, but he did not expect that she would be so resolute.


    "Mom, this is all for Rumeng."  S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zheng Zhong hid the scheme in his heart and looked at Madam Zheng to win her favor.


    Zheng Rumeng did not say anything. She was very disappointed in this older brother of hers, but now the most important thing was to leave that little b*tch.


    "Mom, don''t you love me the most? Mom, help me, alright? That bell is useless, just give it to me," Zheng Rumeng begged Madam Zheng piteously. She couldn''t rely on her older brother, but her mother loved her very much and wouldn''t leave her in the lurch for sure.


    However, reality gave her a hard slap.


    "Rumeng ah, you''ve been outside for more than a year. I know what happened to you without even asking. You''re not pure anymore and you have no abilities. It''s better that you stay by that girl''s side."


    Madam Zheng looked indifferently at Zheng Rumeng, her eyes no longer holding the tender love from before. Rumeng was just an illegitimate daughter. It was already very good that she let her have a stable life until now.


    That Jiu Qu Ling Long was the Zheng''s family heirloom. How could she use something so precious to save Zheng Rumeng?


    Zheng Rumeng did not think Madam Zheng would be so ruthless. She could clearly sense the difference in Madam Zheng''s attitude toward her when she returned this time; Madam Zheng no longer cared about her, actually saying this about her now.


    Zheng Zhong wasn''t surprised. He knew that a daughter was to pave the way for the men in the Zheng family. However, Zheng Rumeng''s reputation had long been ruined, and the Lin and Chen families certainly wouldn''t fancy a loose woman.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Rumeng did not make a fuss. It wasn''t that she did not want to, but she knew what the outcome would be if she continued. She had finally seen the Zheng family''s true colors.


    Now, all she could do was to save herself.


    "I got it, Mom, but I want to stay at home for a few more days. Qin Yi doesn''t treat me well. I- I want to go back a little later."


    Zheng Rumeng looked pitifully at Madam Zheng. Her lips were trembling, and her eyes were dull as she compromised.


    Madam Zheng felt that Zheng Rumeng gave in too easily but did not doubt anything. In her eyes, this person was still the same silly, naive girl. After all, the girl would have been moved to tears even if you just gave her a sweet.


    Three days later, Qin Yi played with Jiu Qu Ling Long on her mobile phone, the little bell simply beautiful.


    "I wasn''t wrong about you," Qin Yi put away the bell and smirked as she looked at Zheng Rumeng.


    Zheng Rumeng scoffed coldly. In just a few days, she had become more and more mature.


    "Cut the crap, I''ve got you what you wanted. Give me the contract now."


    Actually, the contract wasn''t important, but the Zheng family did not care about her and Qin Yi was powerful, so she did not dare take the risk.


    And if she wants to marry into a good family in the future, she couldn''t have this stain.


    "Here you go," Qin Yi casually returned Zheng Rumeng''s contract of slavery to her.


    As soon as she got her hands on the contract, Zheng Rumeng tore it immediately and looked coldly at Qin Yi.


    "Rest assured that I will not harass you guys anymore. I know that man is Yun Huan and I, Zheng Rumeng, do not deserve him. But don''t be too pleased. Imperial Capital''s number one beauty, Big Missy Lin Wanwan, has been waiting for Yun Huan. She''s very scheming, so you better watch out."

 Chapter 773: The Great War (7)

    Zheng Rumeng didn''t like Qin Yi, but she hated Lin Wanwan even more. That pretentious woman made her feel very sick.She also hated the woman in front of her, but at least she wasn''t fake. Also, even though Qin Yi didn''t like her, she didn''t bully her. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But Lin Wanwan¡­


    "You''d better pray for more blessings," Zheng Rumeng said, then turned away.


    Zheng Rumeng really left. During these three days, she had felt the ruthlessness of the Zheng family to the fullest extent, and now that she had stolen the Jiu Qu Ling Long, she wasn''t sure what might happen if the Zheng family caught her.


    Three days was enough for her to grow up.


    Qin Yi narrowed her eyes, her fingers gently rapping against the table. In this lifetime, Zheng Rumeng seemed to have changed.


    However, this had nothing to do with her. Every person''s fate and what happened in their lives were caused by their own decisions.


    However, she really wanted to meet Lin Wanwan.


    Because that was Dr. Lin''s woman ah.


    Qin Yi took the Jiu Qu Ling Long and went to find Yun Huan. Yun Huan was reading a book, but when he saw Qin Yi coming over, he immediately hugged her and put her on his lap.


    "You got the Ling Long Jade?"


    The little fella tormented that person for so long just for this small jade bell. If she liked it, he could have gotten it for her. Why did she have to go see the disgusting Zheng Zhong?


    At the end of the day, our young emperor still couldn''t let it go.


    Qin Yi gently shook the jade bell in her hand and a crisp sound rang out. There was a craftiness that flashed in her phoenix eyes.


    "Of course."


    This Jade Ling Long was good stuff. Previously, the Zheng family rose up suddenly in the Capital base because of this thing. They even surpassed the Chen family and Lin family.


    "Here you go, eat it," Qin Yi handed Yun Huan the little bell.


    Yun Huan did not ask why. Regardless of whether this thing could be eaten or not, he simply swallowed it down straight away.


    It was a piece of jade, but when he swallowed it, he could feel a warm breath flowing in his body and his limbs felt very comfortable.


    "What is this?" Yun Huan asked a while later.


    "Jiu Qu Ling Long, I don''t know what it is either, but eating it can make one''s blood immune to any poison and increase the speed of wounds healing. Also, your blood will be able to detoxify and heal, much like the rare healing ability."


    Qin Yi nestled in the arms of Yun Huan and her delicate little hand played with Yun Huan.


    His hands were big, but they were beautiful. They were fair, slender, long, and above all, they were clean.


    Qin Yi liked his hands very much.


    Qin Yi only knew about the Jiu Qu Ling Long in her previous life. At that time, the Zheng family didn''t have any high-ranking ability users to support them, so they gradually fell.


    For a period of time, Qin Jiaojiao slightly regretted agreeing to be with Zheng Zhong so quickly, but not long after, Zheng Zhong awakened a rare healing ability. His blood could heal people, and he himself also became immune to poison, gaining a very strong recovery ability.


    It was this healing ability that allowed the Zheng family to rise again, even surpassing the Chen family.


    Later, Qin Yi was imprisoned in the laboratory, and once again, Qin Jiaojiao came to show off. She accidentally talked about this matter, and that was how Qin Yi found out that the credit for this change went to the Jiu Qu Ling Long.


    After seeing Zheng Rumeng, Qin Yi has been planning to get this Jiu Qu Ling Long. The great war was about to begin, and she had to ensure Yun Huan''s safety.


    Yun Huan furrowed his brows after listening, "Why didn''t you keep this thing for yourself? Can I spit it out now?"

 Chapter 774: Great War (8)

    Qin Yi''s thoughts touched him, but it made him want to leave them for her even more.She was his life and the calamity of his heart.


    Qin Yi''s face darkened when she saw that Yun Huan was about to spit it out.


    "You have better swallow it for me!


    "I gave it to you, so it''s yours. I have the Origin Space and can hide inside it any time, so I won''t be in danger. But that''s not the same for you, and you can''t enter the Origin Space, so this is naturally best for you." S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi had her own way of thinking and cared very much for the man in front of her.


    Yun Huan sighed. Qin Yi always looked cold, but no one knew how gentle and soft her heart was.


    This warmth and cold was clearly a contradiction, and he knew that she had many secrets that she had not told him. However, as long as she was by his side, he did not care.


    "You ah, you only know how to tease me."


    Yun Huan kissed Qin Yi''s eyes tenderly as he felt his body heating up. But they were at someone else''s home and Yun Huan was too shy to do anything.


    Qin Yi chuckled and took out a plate of fruits from the Origin Space, "Are you bored from having nothing to do? Just wait for it, we will be busy soon enough."


    Yun Huan nibbled on Qin Yi''s fingers and laughed, "That''s right."


    Zheng Rumeng''s theft of the Jiu Qu Ling Long infuriated Madam Zheng. She could not find the lass, so she looked for Qin Yi and threatened her to return the Zheng family''s heirloom.


    Qin naturally could not return what had been swallowed. She relied on her gift of the gab and forced Madam Zheng to retreat in defeat. Not only did she not obtain anything, Qin Yi actually demanded compensation.


    But the matter of Yun Huan was discovered because of this.


    Everyone in Capital Base now knew that the stealthy Young Emperor was actually at Capital Base and was in the Chen Family.


    In time, the Chen family''s name became a common topic. Chen Che''s name became even more well-known due to this and the young bamboo worms.


    But Yang Linhai started to become anxious. The Chen family''s increase in power meant that his position was being shaken.


    At the same time, another huge matter blew up in Capital Base¡ª The Zheng family seemed to have offended some people, who then came looking for trouble at their restaurant.


    It was an intractable problem. Adding to the fact that people had died eating at their restaurant, the restaurant could no longer do any business.


    Zheng Zhong fumed with rage, but he had no idea who could have done this.


    The reason that an aristocratic family could remain influential was their own business. Every business was the source of their income and the Zheng family''s most lucrative business was this restaurant. The Zheng family suffered a great hit due to the closing of the restaurant.


    The even more infuriating part was that he could not find the dark hands behind all of this.


    Yun Huan''s return caused Lin Wanwan to begin to stir, but when she was about to take action, the war between humans and zombies began.


    The war was incited by the zombies and caught the humans unprepared. In just a short day, a few bases were overrun.


    Zombies did not have any human nature and not one of the bases taken over by the zombies had any survivors.


    Fortunately, after developing antibodies against the zombie virus, the number of zombies did not increase substantially and grew at a slower rate.


    Inside Capital Base, Yang Linhai walked around restlessly. No one had expected the zombies to suddenly take action, so he became anxious. Forget the Chen family, even the heavens did not want to spare him.

 Chapter 775: The Great War (9)

    Yang Linhai scratched his head as he fidgeted around and glanced at his confidant, Yu Tao."Tell me what happened. Everything was going fine, so why did the zombies attack the cities?"


    Many bases looked for him for help in a single day, but no one knew how much Capital base had suffered because of the baby bamboo worms.


    This was also because of him suppressing all news and information from leaking out. Otherwise, who knew how many people would want to trample on them?


    Capital Base''s actual strength was currently inferior to Z-City.


    Yang Linhai was under a lot of pressure but he had no solutions.


    Yu Tao thought for a bit before speaking, "Base Chief, why don''t we find the Young Emperor to discuss it? Everyone says that the Young Emperor is wise and cunning, and it is not a problem for Capital Base alone, but for the entire human race. At this time, we should band together and work together on the crisis."


    Yu Tao knew that her master was unwilling only because of face, but she did not realize that Yang Linhai weighed too much on it. He felt that upon doing so, it would mean lowering his head to Yun Huan.


    Yang Linhai''s face turned red when his thoughts were seen through by his confidante. His heart churned uncomfortably as he sighed.


    Indeed, it was not the time to be uncomfortable. The longer he delayed, the more people would die.


    When he arrived at the Chen Family, he realized that Yun Huan, Old Mr. Chen and Mr. Lin were waiting for him. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Linhai chuckled bitterly, "You guys were already waiting for me, huh?"


    Yun Huan chuckled indifferently but did not say a word.


    The zombie sieges occurred within two or three days and many bases had fallen.


    The large zombie army first attacked the small-scale bases almost simultaneously before placing their targets on the mid-scale bases.


    Capital Base took the lead as a large-scale base to send out reinforcements, as well as food and weapons.


    This slowed down the zombie army march and humanity started to recover from the panic and started helping themselves.


    The war between zombies and humans had begun.


    On this day, Capital Base was extremely rowdy, as many base chiefs were invited by Yang Linhai for a discussion.


    But they never thought that they would see the legendary Young Emperor here.


    He was a handsome young man, but they knew that his bones were made out of indifference and viciousness.


    However, it had to be said, many heaved a sigh of relief when they saw him. They felt more at ease with such a powerful man with them.


    Yun Huan coldly glanced at the people and saw a few familiar faces. He nodded at them, which was considered a greeting.


    "This matter is not small. The zombie kings are extremely despicable to collude with Doctor Lin. Now that the zombies have teamed up with the beastmen, it has become even more troublesome."


    Yang Linhai first spoke a few words, his speech filled with hatred. It was not towards anyone but Doctor Lin.


    Yun Xuan had changed his name to Lin Xuan, while Ah Sen and the zombie kings continued to hail him as Doctor Lin. Yang Linhai and the others were unaware that Doctor Lin was no longer the Doctor Lin of the past.


    Yun Huan did not explain it. If they knew that it was Yun Huan''s younger brother they were fighting against, no one knew what would happen.


    But it was only a matter of time.


    "Yes, yes, what should we do? All the zombies are waiting outside my C-City already. They cause a commotion occasionally. I''m afraid we won''t last long if this continues," the C-City Base Chief wailed as he reported.


    His expression was dispirited, as he was at his wit''s end. He had braved death to run over to Capital Base and seek help.

 Chapter 776: The Great War (10)

    "Hey, hey, stop crying, aren''t we trying to come up with something now?" The sight of a tall, grown man being broken and crying made everyone feel uncomfortable.


    There were other cities and bases aside from C-City that were being harassed.


    The zombies were extremely intelligent and sieged different places all at once. Every Zombie King led their teams and attacked from all directions, devouring the bases as they slowly converged towards the center.


    "What do you know, your bases are so big, with sufficient manpower and food. Naturally you guys never have to worry about it, but how can our small bases compete with those Zombie Kings? You guys can clearly see that they are toying with us, like cats playing with rats. They want to see us beg for our lives."


    C-City''s Base Chief had red eyes as he clenched his teeth.


    He knew that he could not blame anyone, but when he saw how contented the other bases were compared to his own base, his heart filled with rage.


    The other base chiefs were silent, all at a loss. Those were zombie kings, how can they fight against that? And how many rank 10 ability users were there in the human race?


    Could it be that humanity would become extinct as they became food and slaves for the zombies?


    The place became quiet in time.


    "What''s the use of thinking so much, we are of one race. The battle between humans and zombies has begun. It is not a one person, one base problem, but a problem for humanity.


    "Now that the zombies are so united, can''t we beat them to it? Why are we giving up before even giving it a try? That''s basically us kneeling in front of the zombies like dogs and wagging our tails, fawning and bowing to them pitifully, just so they can let us live. "


    A cold voice came out, stunning everyone. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s right, how could they give up so easily without giving it a try?


    It had to be said, the flames in their bones and heart had been ignited by that voice.


    They did not wish to kneel and beg like slaves or struggle at death''s doors, trying to survive.


    Even if they did not want to think for themselves, they had to think of their children and future generations.


    Qin Yi glanced at the invigorated base chiefs and felt slightly satisfied.


    There were times that overcoming their mental fears was the first step needed and taking that first step was considered a success.


    "Now, our bases need to twist and turn into a strong rope. Everyone has to help."


    Yang Linhai noticed that everyone was coming to their senses and consoled them.


    "What about Doctor Lin''s whereabouts?" Qin Yi asked gently.


    The four Zombie Kings were at four different locations, and Doctor Lin was with one of them.


    "He is at my location," C-City base chief raised his hand with an aggrieved look.


    Yes, aggrieved. Je felt that he was very unlucky for the terrible Doctor Lin to be at his base.


    Qin Yi looked at him and her phoenix eyes flashed, "I''ll return with you."


    The instant her words came out, a few voices rebuked her.


    "No way!"


    Qin Yi tilted her head and looked at them, "No way? They are waiting for me there."


    C-City was a small base. Their delay in taking it down meant that they wanted her and Yun Huan to appear.


    Since they wanted to meet her, she would satisfy their wish.


    The others did not understand Qin Yi''s words, but the Qin family''s father and sons, Yun Huan, and people that were involved knew what she meant.

 Chapter 777: The Great War (11)

    Qin Yi had a headache as she looked at the angry man. Ever since she said that she wanted to go to C-City that morning, this man had given her a black face.As long as she spoke to him, he still had that gentle and loving look, but Qin Yi clearly saw a storm brewing in those peach blossom eyes.


    Qin Yi knew what was going on inside Yun Huan''s head, but she must go this time.


    But this man had his own matters to deal with and couldn''t go with her, so he began to lose his temper.


    Qin Yi was someone who had no experience in coaxing men, so she didn''t know what to do. It was also at this moment that the three men from the Qin family came over and told her they didn''t want her to go.


    Qin Yi looked at the four fuming men and surprisingly felt that they were very similar, but it also gave her a headache.


    "What the hell are you guys thinking? I''m most suited to go to this C-City."


    Qin Yi rubbed her temples helplessly.


    "Yiyi, Yun Xuan is being fooled right now and doesn''t recognize his family. Also, that Ling Kong is the most powerful among the zombie kings. How can I be at ease if you went?" Qin Hanyu sighed and his phoenix eyes, which were very similar to Qin Yi''s, were filled with disapproval.


    C-City was dangerous, and he didn''t want to let his younger sister take the risk.


    "Yiyi, Big Brother is right. You can''t go. Let me go instead."


    The base was under attack in four directions and everyone had a capable person leading a rescue team to go and provide support.


    Qin Hanmo knew that someone had to go to C-City, but he didn''t want that person to be his sister.


    The future was uncertain, so how could he be willing to let his own sister go?


    Qin Yi looked at Qin Hanmo. That young man''s bright face was full of sorrow at this moment, and those pair of eyes were filled with concern.


    That face, with what she left behind, had been restored to its usual fair complexion. Qin Hanmo was a handsome guy when he looked like that.


    Qin Yi felt warmth in her heart.


    "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing, and I have a hidden trump card."


    Qin Yi was stubborn and once she had decided on something, nobody could change her mind.


    Moreover, they all knew that this was the best solution. The three men in the Qin family were strong, but they were ashamed that their strength was far from Qin Yi''s.


    They obviously knew the rank of a zombie king, and those who were sent to provide support were ability users that were grade 7 and above. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Other than Qin Yi and Yun Huan, there wasn''t anyone else who was a grade 10. There weren''t even many grade 9 ability users, and there were slightly more grade 7 and 8 ability users, but everyone knew that even five grade 7 ability users weren''t a match for a grade 8 ability user.


    This was the grade inhibition.


    The grades 7, 8, and 9 ability users had already been allocated, and if Qin Yi didn''t go to C-City, C-City wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Three men filled with rage¨C at the zombies, at Yun Xuan, but mostly at themselves.


    They were too weak, and they needed to let the person they cherished most risk her life outside. They couldn''t be of any help.


    Seeing that Qin Hanyu and the other two had given in, Qin Yi was slightly relieved, but her gaze went to Yun Huan, who hadn''t looked at her straight in the eye, and her head started to hurt again.


    Oh, there''s another one who hadn''t been coaxed.


    Qin Yi''s red lips opened slightly, but she did not know what to say.


    She didn''t say anything, but Yun Huan compromised first.


    "Wait for me."

 Chapter 778: The Great War (12)

    In the afternoon, Qin Yi finally got in the car with the other ability users heading to C-City.She sat in the back of the car with an indescribable expression on her face, her fair hands subconsciously touching her lips. Her delicate red lips were slightly swollen at the moment, and when she touched them, there was still tingling pain.


    However, her eyes were incredibly gentle.


    She remembered the man biting her lips brutally. He was gasping for air, and the tone of his voice was ferocious. It could even be considered nasty.


    However, she heard the worry and reluctance in his tone.


    "Wait for me to return. If you''re missing a strand of hair, you''ll see how I''m going to deal with you."


    This was the first time Yun Huan was fierce towards Qin Yi, but she wasn''t afraid at all. It felt quite refreshing ah.


    If she didn''t have to leave in a hurry, she wouldn''t have let go of this little devil so easily!


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth curved upward, and her eyes were as bright as pearls. Even though she was in men''s clothing right now, people couldn''t peel their eyes away from her.


    "Big Brother Qin Yi, what are you laughing at?"


    The young lady Lan Ling looked at Qin Yi''s handsome face, slightly infatuated.


    All the rescue teams were made up of people from several bases, and to be honest, many people didn''t know each other.


    The strongest one was the captain.


    So Qin Yi was the captain.


    Not many people at the Capital base had seen her before, and now that she was in men''s clothing, everyone thought that she was a man. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi was in a good mood and her voice was also exceptionally gentle, "Well, I''m thinking of my lover."


    When Lan Ling heard Qin Yi''s words, she felt pity in her heart. Such a stunning young man actually belonged to someone else already.


    But she was a simple young lady, and although she was a little sad, she was fine very quickly.


    "Oh, that big sister must be really pretty too to be able to be with big brother Qin Yi."


    The young lady was obsessed with appearances and was looking at Qin Yi with watery eyes, eager for gossip.


    The scenery outside was constantly changing, but the gentleness in Qin Yi''s face has not faded.


    As the cool breeze blew, Lan Ling could only hear Qin Yi''s voice, which was cold yet had a hint of warmth.


    "Yeah, he''s beautiful."


    C-City was indeed somewhat remote. They had traveled for three days without rest before they finally arrived. They were worn out by the journey, but the moment they entered the base, the zombies attacked, and they couldn''t get any rest at all.


    The zombie king Ling Kong and Dr. Lin did not show up, but there was a large army of zombies, and the people at the base had already run out of energy.


    Qin Yi led the rescue army and immediately began to fight.


    The head was a high-ranking zombie and his face changed the moment he saw Qin Yi, but he didn''t say a thing and beckoned for the army of zombies behind him to attack.


    In a blink of an eye, he snuck away.


    Qin Yi saw him very clearly. Her phoenix eyes were icy, but she did not say a thing.


    With a wave of her hand, ice arrows fell over a large area and accurately shot through the zombies'' heads.


    The zombies'' blood all over the ground was disgusting and smelly, but it couldn''t suppress the noble and cold youth.


    Her red lips opened slightly, and the word "war" came out of her beautiful lips. In response to that was the roar of the murderous rescue team behind her.


    Just one war made Qin Yi famous.


    The strong would always earn the respect of people, and Qin Yi used her own strength to win her people over.


    The zombies that were sent over were low-ranking ones. Plus, with Qin Yi around, nobody in the rescue team was injured.


    By the time they returned to C-City, the base chief of C-City, Qiu Ke, walked over happily.


    The man''s eyes were red and the fatigue on his face couldn''t be concealed as he said, "Thank you very much. You are the great benefactor of our base ah."

 Chapter 779: Beastmen and Zombies (1)

    The moment Qiu Ke spoke, countless people echoed behind him. They looked pale and tired but were looking at Qin Yi and the others warmly at this moment."Thank you, benefactor! Thank you, benefactor, for saving us ah!"


    The elderly trembled where they stood and terrified young children stood next to their parents, but they were looking at Qin Yi and the rest with watery eyes that were full of admiration and respect.


    No matter how strong one''s body was, it wouldn''t be able to handle continuous rushing around. Hence, Qiu Ke prepared the best lodging for Qin Yi and the others.


    Qin Yi couldn''t hide the tiredness on her face and she simply packed up a little, then went to sleep.


    When she woke up, the sky had gradually turned dark. She was still a little dazed as she had just woken up and only got out of bed.


    C-City was a small base, but Qiu Ke managed it quite well. Qin Yi brought over more than a hundred people, and as a captain, Qin Yi had preferential treatment and had her own place.


    But when Qin Yi went downstairs, Lan Ling and nine other people were waiting for her in the living room.


    These people were relatively stronger and when they saw Qin Yi coming down, they nodded toward her respectfully, "Captain."


    Qin Yi sat down casually with a hint of laziness in her phoenix eyes. Her clean fair hands gently stroked the loose strands of hair on her forehead.


    "Have the supplies we brought been distributed, Wu Tong?"


    Wu Tong was a beautiful girl, and after the war ended, she was still quite energetic, so she took the initiative to distribute the supplies they brought with them.


    Wu Tong nodded, but her delicate little face was a little worried.


    "Captain, C-City is more serious than we thought. We brought so many supplies with us, but even if we scrimped and saved, they would only last half a month..."


    Wu Tong gritted her teeth but didn''t complete her sentence.


    Qin Yi understood. It meant that they could only have one meal each day, but this was impossible. It may be possible for ordinary people, but they were ability users and had a bigger appetite.


    They had to use their abilities, so they got hungry faster.


    Speaking of food, Lan Ling became a little anxious.


    "Big sister Wu Tong, doesn''t C-City have their own plantation?"


    During the apocalypse, there were very few supplies available outside, and because of their shelf life, many could not be eaten, so many bases were now growing their own food.


    Wu Tong shook her head, "The zombies destroyed them. These zombies were too crafty. They actually secretly got the beastmen to destroy the plantation, and base chief Qiu Ke is panicking now."


    "Beastmen? Dr. Lin is simply abominable."


    A tall man stood up angrily.


    He was from the Capital base, and he didn''t like Dr. Lin very much. Now he was even more disgusted. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Big brother Ma, calm down. Everyone hates this kind of person, but now the most important thing is to solve the problem."


    The refined youth next to Ma Nian pulled him back in time.


    When Ma Nian heard that, he sat back down although he was still very unhappy inside.


    Qin Yi narrowed her phoenix eyes, "Don''t worry about the supplies, I still have some here. We''re not sure when the zombies will attack or what the location of the zombies is. The most crucial thing now is to strengthen the defense of C-City."


    Qin Yi thought about it and said to them, "Big brother Ma, find a few earth ability users and strengthen the borders of the base. I still have some materials here, I''ll hand them to you later."


    Ma Nian''s full-bearded face was very serious. He was much older than Qin Yi but did not despise her at all. Instead, he admired the youth very much.


    "Leave this to me, Captain."

 Chapter 780: Beastmen and Zombies (2)

    "Wu Tong, bring some water ability users to see the wounded people in the base." Water ability users could also heal. Although the effect was not particularly fast and obvious, it was better than nothing.


    Qin Yi assigned the task to them one by one, and the people who received the tasks hurriedly left.


    Lan Ling looked at Qin Yi and was completely smitten. Her handsome appearance, careful thinking, and methodical assignment of tasks¨C every move of hers had an indescribable elegance.


    Lan Ling blushed as she looked at Qin Yi, "Captain, they all have tasks. What about me?"


    Qin Yi had just woken up and was both hungry and thirsty. She took out a bottle of milk from the Origin Space and tossed a bottle to Lan Ling.


    "You ah. Of course, you''ll be together with me."


    Together? Lan Ling was a little confused, but Qin Yi did not explain, so she did not ask.


    She bit the straw and looked at the busy Qin Yi in the kitchen with watery eyes.


    Tall and lean with a faint glow on her face, Qin Yi was fair-skinned and tender, looking extremely beautiful.


    Yes, beautiful. A beautiful youth, but Lan Ling felt that Qin Yi was very manly.


    With that thought, Lan Ling couldn''t help but think of Qin Yi''s girlfriend. Lan Ling was really envious. Could she be a mistress ah?


    Autumn came and it was quite chilly at night as Qin Yi wrapped her coat around her body. The sky was dark, which was a good time to commit a crime.


    Lan Ling ate till her belly was bloated. She followed Qin Yi and rubbed her stomach with one hand, "Captain, it''s so late. Why are we going out?"


    Lan Ling didn''t understand. It was so late. Everyone was resting, why were they out?


    Qin Yi glanced at her. Her clear voice sounded a little gentler in this moonlight as she explained, "We''re going to explore this zombie nest, of course."


    Lan Ling stopped rubbing her stomach and widened her eyes. There was a slight trembling in her voice as she asked, "Captain, what are you saying? Did I hear wrong?"


    Explore the zombie''s nest? Was the captain sick, or was she hallucinating?


    That''s the nest of the zombies ah. Both of them wouldn''t be able to fight the zombie kings, not to mention the army of zombies there, let alone the beastmen and that perverted doctor.


    Not even their bones would be left behind.


    Lan Ling looked at Qin Yi and cried, "Captain, spare me, please. I''m so young, I haven''t even had a taste of men."


    Qin Yi''s head was hurt by Lan Ling''s fake cries. She furrowed her brows slightly, rubbed her temples, and looked at the young lady helplessly, "Alright, what are you crying for? I didn''t even ask you to go."


    Lan Ling was stunned, her eyes did not have a drop of tears at all. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "What do you mean, Captain? You''re going alone? No way!"


    Lan Ling nervously pulled Qin Yi''s arm. Qin Yi was now their main bone, and they could not lose her.


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth lifted slightly, and under the moonlight, her phoenix eyes were evil, and her exquisite facial features were simply perfect.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you..."


    Yun Xuan looked up at the moon in the sky. He remembered that it was also a night like this that Dr. Lin looked at him gently as he handed the blue rose to him.


    Under the soft moonlight, he was elegant and dashing.


    "Ah-Xuan, blue roses represent the deep love between us."


    But at that time, he did not understand anything and did not see the deep meaning in his eyes. He did not hear that unique gentleness in his tone.


    "Doctor, that man showed up!"


    Being interrupted, Yun Xuan was a little unhappy. He waved and a zombie''s head rolled away, accompanied by the stench of blood.

 Chapter 781: Beastmen and Zombies (3)

    Yun Xuan turned his head, somewhat disgusted, and his elegant voice was cold."Ah-Sen!"


    Very soon, Ah-Sen walked out, and he saw the rolling zombie''s head on the ground.


    ''Young master Xuan is becoming more and more unstable.''


    "Doctor, what''s going on?"


    Yun Xuan looked calmly at Ah-Sen and did not speak, those gloomy phoenix eyes making Ah-Sen''s heart tremble.


    Ah-Sen pondered over it for a little and tried to probe, "Dr. Lin?"


    Yun Xuan''s light pink lips curved upward strangely.


    "Ah-Sen, you did a good job. Soon, I can..."


    Yun Xuan had not finished talking when his black pupils began to show a hint of confusion.


    Yun Xuan frowned, and when he saw Ah-Sen, he snapped the spider lily in his hand.


    "Ah-Sen, she''s here. Act according to plan."


    Ah-Sen bowed his head and hid the panic in his eyes, "Got it, Doctor."


    Yun Xuan looked up again at the moon in the sky, his phoenix eyes were piercingly cold, "Ah-Sen, tell me, where did Hua Jiu go?"


    "She should have reached the Imperial base already, but, Doctor, I heard the news from Ling Kong. He did not see Yun Huan. It seems like he has returned to the Imperial base."


    Ah-Sen reported truthfully. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, Yun Huan is not stupid. How could he not go back?" Yun Xuan smiled mockingly; the bright spider lily was completely trampled on the ground.


    "Then doctor, why are you doing this?" Ah-Sen suddenly didn''t understand.


    Hua Jiu was not a match for Yun Huan at all, and if Yun Huan arrived, Hua Jiu had no chance of making a move on the Imperial base.


    When Yun Xuan turned his head, there was bone-chilling hatred in his bright phoenix eyes.


    "My goal has never been Yun Huan, but that cruel woman."


    Ah-Sen''s brows rose, and he wanted to say something, but Yun Xuan interrupted him.


    "Go on, I know what I''m doing!"


    Ah-Sen looked at the resentful Yun Xuan, the former wantonly and unrestrained appearance now shrouded by hatred and a murderous intent. Ah-Sen did not say anything in the end, leaving in silence.


    "Qin Yi ah, Qin Yi, you can''t escape this time!"


    There was the low cry of a devil in the cool breeze.


    At this time, Qin Yi was close to the zombie base.


    Zombies did not have to sleep, but Qin Yi had a mental ability, so she simply went in ostentatiously.


    Qin Yi stopped a zombie and said aloud, "Where''s the doctor? He asked me to report about C-City."


    The zombie stopped and was about to tell the zombie in front of him but received a fierce blow from Qin Yi instead.


    "What are you looking at? Are you looking down on me? I''m the doctor''s right-hand man. You guys can''t afford to offend us beastmen."


    Qin Yi bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she looked disdainfully at the zombie.


    For a moment, the beastman''s aura on her was very strong, which made the zombies around her stirred up.


    The zombie that was beaten up was stunned. He was just a mid-ranking zombie and wasn''t very intelligent, so he could only howl and pounce towards Qin Yi.


    Its sharp claws and long fangs stared viciously at Qin Yi.


    "What''s the matter? You still want to hit me? How unreasonable! Do you guys really think that beastmen can be bullied so easily? Where are my beastman brothers?! Quick, come out and look! There is a zombie bullying a beastman!"


    Qin Yi was quite loud, and her voice could be said to be earth-shattering as she lured all of the beastmen out.


    "Who ah?! Who bullied our beastman?!"

 Chapter 782: Beastmen and Zombies (4)

    The moment that was said, many beastmen rushed out.In fact, the relationship between beastmen and zombies wasn''t great, even though Yun Xuan and the zombie king had agreed to cooperate.


    They were, after all, different races, and there would be disagreements. It was the same for beastmen and zombies¡ª they looked down on each other and did not trust each other.


    Qin Yi took advantage of this, which was why she had dared to make such a big fanfare.


    Just a small fuse could stir up the murky water between the zombies and the beastmen.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes flashed as she nimbly hid behind the beastmen. She looked pitifully at the tall beastman, "Big brother, please save me. This group of zombies are so unreasonable, they actually want to hit me. They simply don''t care about us beastmen."


    The head of the beastmen was from the tiger race. He was tall and powerful and had a long tiger tail behind him. His eyes widened and he glared viciously at the zombies.


    "You zombies are really tired of living. How dare you guys bully us beastmen, huh? How daring!"


    There was resentment in the hearts of the tiger race beastmen. They were beastmen, the most perfect human being, but were now being bullied by zombies. It was unforgivable!


    With that thought, he directly punched a zombie''s head. His strength was much greater than Qin Yi''s, and he directly attacked the weakest part of the zombie.


    With just one punch, the zombie fell to the ground. Its blood flowed all over the place, the stench of blood greatly stirring up both the zombies and beastmen.


    For a moment, the scene was very chaotic; zombies and beastmen were fighting, and the ground was full of dead bodies of zombies and beastmen, both killing with bloodshot eyes.


    No one noticed when a figure sneaked behind.


    Capture the ringleader in order to capture all his followers¡ª Qin Yi naturally knew this as well. If the zombie king was dead, the remaining zombies would be fearful.


    However, this zombie king was very difficult to deal with.


    But before that, she had to meet someone. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yun Xuan, it''s been a long time since we last met."


    Qin Yi looked at the person in front of the tent and smiled faintly, like she was casually meeting an old friend.


    But her face was cold and there was hatred and iciness in the depths of her phoenix eyes.


    "It''s been a long time, indeed, but I really admire you ah. You actually dared to come alone. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to return?"


    Yun Xuan''s handsome face was calm, there was even a smile at the corners of his mouth, but his smile was bone-chilling.


    Yun Xuan was still smiling, but Qin Yi could not see the former dashing and unrestrained Yun Xuan.


    This was the Yun Xuan that had been gradually changed by Dr. Lin, assimilated by him.


    "Listen, Yun Xuan, what you know isn''t necessarily the truth."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but warn Yun Xuan when she saw that face, which was so similar to Yun Huan.


    Although she knew that Yun Xuan was also the victim, what he was doing right now was hurting Yun Huan''s heart.


    She didn''t want Yun Xuan to regret it when the truth came out one day.


    Yes, regret.


    With the Yun family''s pride and how much they valued relationships, Yun Xuan would probably not see Yun Huan again next time.


    "Truth? All I know is that you and Yun Huan caused trouble. Tsk, would my memory deceive me? You and Yun Huan were both my family, but how did you guys treat me? One of you betrayed me while the other abandoned me to be with my older brother."


    Yun Xuan''s face was very cold, like a storm brewing.

 Chapter 783: Element Fusion (1)

    Qin Yi heard his accusation and black lines formed on her face.What memories did Doctor Lin give Yun Xuan? Such contrived memories had implicated the child.


    Seeing how convinced and solemn Yun Xuan was, Qin Yi knew that he would not believe anything she said.


    Yun Xuan thought that Qin Yi was guilty when he saw that she was not replying. His phoenix eyes were filled with deep hatred, but he felt his heart palpitate when he looked at her face.


    He wanted to slap himself twice. He should hate the woman in front of him, to the extent of killing her.


    But¡­


    "What, you don''t want to say anything? Heh, yes! You must be guilty."


    Yun Xuan lowered his eyes. When he raised them back up, they were calm again.


    "Since you are here, then you should just stay here."


    The instant he said those words, vines suddenly appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Qin Yi.


    At the same time, a fragrance permeated from the surrounding space.


    Qin Yi held a dagger as she smirked, "It''s useless. Drugs and any incapacitating agents are useless on me."


    Ice daggers flew out and cut up the vines.


    "As expected of one of the strongest amongst the humans. But it''s a pity that your brain isn''t working properly. To come here alone, you are courageous but stupid."


    Ling Kong left the tent laughing, but the graceful smile on his pale green skin was unable to conceal the ferocity in his eyes.


    Qin Yi stood as straight as a pine tree.


    She laughed fanatically, her gorgeous face resembling the most beautiful of flowers, "I dictate whether it''s stupid or not. But to actually see a panda-looking zombie king, I count myself rather fortunate."


    Lin Kong had a paranoid and distrustful character. Seeing how Qin Yi was not afraid or anxious despite being surrounded, he hesitated.


    Did this human have some trick up her sleeves?


    Yun Xuan''s phoenix eyes flickered as he suddenly spoke, "Qin Yi, accept this. You can''t escape. Why not join us and I can transform you into a beastman."


    Before Qin Yi could reply, Ling Kong''s expression changed as he frowned, "You are Qin Yi, the human that confused Ze Ning?"


    Ling Kong detested the human that had misled Ze Ning and wanted to bite her to death. Seeing that the person was right before him, his excited appearance began to distort. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi''s expression fumbled slightly when she heard Ze Ning''s name. When he left, she guessed that it must have been under orders from Yun Xuan or a Zombie King.


    She wanted him to stay, but she did not want to make it difficult for him.


    Ultimately, he still belonged with the zombies. As they expected the battle between humans and zombies to occur, it was a sooner or later thing whether they would come to learn whether they could trust him or not.


    But she did not know how he was.


    "I did not mislead him."


    Ling Kong did not trust her at all, "Heh, humans are that despicable and shameless. Greedy and disgusting, I will never trust your words. But you can''t run."


    Qin Yi was speechless. She wanted to comment that zombies were transformed humans.


    But seeing his attitude, Ze Ning should not have been placed in a difficult spot. Thinking along this line, Qin Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ling Kong had no thoughts of letting Qin Yi go, while Qin Yi had come for Ling Kong. The battle between the two had started.


    "Let me take a look at how strong a Zombie King really is!"


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes flashed with dense battle intent.


    "Ji, Xiao Lan, come out!"


    At her command, Ji and Xiao Lan appeared from the Origin Space.

 Chapter 784: Element Fusion (2)

    Ji took a few graceful steps and licked its snow-white paws, "Master, what is it?"Having not met for a long time, Xiao Lan had grown considerably larger. His face was taut and resembled that of Scarlet.


    "Foolish woman, what did you call me out for?"


    But once he spoke, it revealed everything.


    Yun Xuan was surprised when Xiao Lan suddenly appeared because he resembled Qin Yi and Yun Huan a great deal.


    But he had never heard of Qin Yi and Yun Huan having a child. Furthermore, where did they appear from?


    Ling Kong was shocked as well, but quickly regained himself. There were mutated beasts that were reared by humans and became a part of their combat ability as well, although they were in the minority.


    Who would have thought that Qin Yi would be one of them?


    "Three against one isn''t fair," Qin Yi chuckled. Her eyebrows were extremely beautiful and even more willful.


    Yun Xuan was stunned by the sight of her; he felt that she was extremely familiar.


    Only Ah Sen knew that such an unbridled Qin Yi was exactly the same as young master Xuan in some sort of way.


    "I''ll leave those two to you guys."


    Qin Yi stepped forward and moved against Ling Kong.


    Ji roared and suddenly became large as he glared at Ah Sen with its vertical slit tiger eyes. This human had some wild beast blood in him.


    Ah Sen remained expressionless, transforming into a wolf beast and howling.


    The tiger and wolf stared at each other.


    Xiao Lan went up against Yun Xuan.


    Xiao Lan knew about Yun Xuan, but he strangely did not like the man before him.


    Xiao Lan did not like Yun Xuan and Yun Xuan found Xiao Lan an eyesore. The small looking person looked extremely insolent and even had a face that resembled Yun Huan and Qin Yi.


    This made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Ice blue arrows flashed with cold light as they charged straight at Ling Kong.


    Ling Kong remained indifferent as red flames appeared, and the ice arrows disappeared.


    "It''s useless, fire overcomes ice. You can''t beat me," Ling Kong smiled gently.


    "Is that so?" Qin Yi frowned, but her pitch black eyes were void of panic. "Someone told me that in the past, but in the end, he was frozen to death by my ice. You can''t say such things so confidently. The winner and loser haven''t been set yet."


    Qin Yi congealed an ice arrow and attacked with her dagger.


    Although she said that, it was a fact that the zombie king was extremely powerful.


    Although she was a grade 10 ability user, it was taxing to go up against Ling Kong. She had to be cautious, or the flames would burn her bones to ashes. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Kong flipped his hand and conjured a fire dragon. The blazing flames roared like a real beast and charged towards Qin Yi with the intent of swallowing her whole.


    Lin Kong''s flames were no ordinary flames. His flames had mutated and could destroy everything.


    The dancing fire dragon continued to grow larger. Lin Kong was not patient and did not like to toy with his opponents. He preferred one powerful attack, ending the battle as quickly as possible.


    Qin Yi naturally saw through his actions. The two had initially preserved their strength, but Ling Kong suddenly went all out.


    Qin Yi summoned a protective barrier as the fiery blaze came over. The barrier blocked the fire dragon''s attack.


    Ling Kong laughed arrogantly and said with disdain, "It''s useless, your toy can''t withstand my flames."


    Qin Yi chuckled as her beautiful pupils gleamed with an evil light, "You can''t say that for certain."


    An ice blue phoenix was summoned, screeching into the air. It had beautiful feathers and felt extremely real.

 Chapter 785: Element Fusion (3)

    "It is useless, I already said my fire suppresses your ice. You should give up."Ling Kong''s eyes were filled with confidence.


    Qin Yi chuckled as she summoned a purplish lightning ball in her right hand. It crackled and brought about some thunder and lightning.


    Ling Kong''s expression changed, "What are you doing?"


    He suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    A dual ability user. Ice and lightning.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Qin Yi laughed provocatively. Under Ling Kong''s fearful eyes, she added the lightning ball into the ice phoenix.


    The fusion of ice and lightning. The ice blue phoenix was infected by the lightning and purple sparks flashed across its beautiful feathers.


    In a second, the entire phoenix started to warp.


    "Are you crazy, do you want to die from that element fusion?" Ling Kong''s face was no longer laughing, ice cold with a hint of fear.


    Yes, fear.


    Qin Yi''s method was too shocking. There had never been a person that had successfully performed an element fusion.


    Although people had attempted it, they had all failed and their bodies exploded as a result.


    Zombies had tried it as well, failing.


    Their bodies were incapable of enduring such power.


    Qin Yi did not reply, or she could not.


    She felt that her body no longer belonged to her as a wanton power attempted to rip her apart, piece by piece.


    She had never attempted element fusion and knew of the consequence.


    But the Zombie King was too powerful. If she did not destroy them, humanity would have trouble winning the battle.


    She could not lose this gamble and could only win.


    Qin Yi calmed down and felt the violent power within her body. She tried to use her mental strength to control it, but it did not work.


    Qin Yi focused on controlling the power within her and did not notice her surroundings.


    A vortex had formed above her head. It was extremely small, but even a person from afar could feel the power brewing.


    It was a power capable of destroying the heavens and earth and made people around her shudder in fear.


    "What are you doing, stop it now!"


    Ling Kong started to panic. How could he not? If this power truly came down, everyone around them would be finished.


    He had worked so hard to become a zombie king. Ling Kong treasured his life greatly and did not want to die here, under the hands of a human.


    He could no longer endure it when he saw the vortex growing bigger and approached Qin Yi with the intent of stopping her, but Xiao Lan stopped him.


    "It''s useless. You can''t disturb Qin Yi, otherwise her losing control over the element fusion will cause all life around her to cease to exist."


    Xiao Lan was panicking as well. He did not expect Qin Yi to resort to this move. He had lived long enough and knew many things, one of which was Element Fusion.


    Star Continent was different from this place, but elements were the same. Over tens of thousands of years, there were people that attempted element fusion in the Star Continent as well, with some success and some failure.


    People that successfully fused elements became extremely powerful and he believed Qin Yi would be one of them.


    Ji and Ah Sen stopped fighting. Ji walked over to Qin Yi and growled, warning Ling Kong and the others not to approach.


    Xiao Lan and Ji protected Qin Yi, while Yun Xuan and Ling Kong stayed stationary. No one dared to make any reckless moves. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Xuan did not expect Qin Yi to do this either. Shock and anxiousness filled his heart. He did not know why he was anxious, but he instinctively thought to stop Qin Yi from doing so.

 Chapter 786: Element Fusion (4)

    Qin Yi knew nothing about what was going on outside. She had entered a marvelous world.In this world, she couldn''t feel pain. It was completely dark, but there were a lot of blue and purple spots of light around; it was beautiful.


    She wasn''t sure why, but she felt very close to these spots of light and couldn''t help but reach out to touch them. Who knew that these little spots of light appeared to have consciousness, and were moving around her cheerfully?


    Qin Yi was somewhat surprised and realized that these little spots of light around her made her feel very comfortable.


    But as she looked at them, she suddenly found that something was wrong. The blue spot of light was on her left, the purple on her right, and the two kinds of lights didn''t go close to each other.


    Occasionally, one or two of them would move together and would either split up immediately or become the same color.


    Qin Yi smiled. She understood that the two different colors of light were her lightning ability and ice ability.


    In fact, Feng Qingge was the one who told her about the element fusion method.


    At that time, Feng Qingge had a look of regret. She had tried this method before but was unsuccessful. Thankfully, Jun Moli was watching her, so she didn''t explode and die.


    But she vaguely reached this threshold, and the elements of her body stayed in one place, not interfering with each other.


    Now, Qin Yi also reached this threshold. She just did not know what to do next.


    Qin Yi rubbed her glossy chin and sat cross-legged as the blue and purple lights surrounded her.


    Her eyes suddenly lit up as she caught a blue spot of light, then caught a purple one. She tried to knead them into a ball, only to find that the blue spot of light would "eat" the purple light.


    Her ice ability grade was higher than her lightning ability, so the purple spot of light was swallowed up by the blue one.


    With that thought, Qin Yi began to use her mental strength to strengthen the weaker one and weaken the stronger one.


    It may seem simple, but it was incredibly difficult to perform.


    However, she was a very patient person.


    When both sides were equal, she tried to use her mental strength to fuse both of them together. Finally, both spots of light were together.


    Qin Yi looked at the blue-purple spot of light in her hand and was very happy at having succeeded.


    With this successful light ball, Qin Yi worked harder.


    Qin Yi was immersed in her own world and did not know the situation outside at all.


    The vortex was getting bigger and bigger, and Ling Kong and the others were panicking more and more.


    "Dr. Lin, what do we do now?" At this critical moment, he subconsciously relied on Yun Xuan. "Why don''t we retreat first?"


    Ling Kong wanted to retreat. He did not want to die here and didn''t want so many of his people to die either.


    "It''s too late."


    Yun Xuan looked up at the vortex. He didn''t know why, but he was quite at ease with the current situation.


    Qin Yi finally put the last two spots of light together and felt that she had been in there for a long time. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that it had been a few years.


    Even if she had mastered the main point, if not properly combined, she may still explode. She hadn''t encountered a situation like this before but tried her best to calm herself down and was extremely careful.


    Xiao Lan was the first to feel the changes in Qin Yi''s body. He was already sensitive to elements from the start, so he could clearly sense the two elements in Qin Yi''s body becoming one.


    Before he could speak, he found that the vortex had disappeared, replaced by a phoenix with its wings spread out. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 787: Element Fusion (5)

    The phoenix was more beautiful than before; it had blue-purple feathers and a hint of lightning sparks could be seen. It was also more refined than before.Those ice-blue phoenix eyes appeared as if they could talk and immediately suppressed Ling Kong''s fire dragon.


    Qin Yi opened her eyes. There was a flash of blue-purple light, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. She was beautiful beyond words.


    "Oh well, it''s time for me to fight back."


    Ling Kong''s face changed. Even if Qin Yi did not make a move, he could feel the power of this phoenix. It was definitely not one he could resist.


    "Go on," Qin Yi laughed. Her eyes were curved, but in the eyes of Ling Kong, she was like a demon, cold and heartless.


    The beautiful phoenix chirped loudly and suddenly charged towards Ling Kong, the feathers on its wings had lightning in them.


    Ling Kong gritted his teeth and raised his hand to form the fire dragon, wanting to fight Qin Yi.


    Yun Xuan was surprised by Qin Yi''s strength but did not dare to be careless. He hurriedly formed a protective shield, as Ling Kong could not die just yet.


    Element fusion was simply too scary. Even the zombie king, Ling Kong, could not withstand it. He felt that his internal organs were damaged and if not for the fact that he could still feel pain, he would have thought that he was dying.


    He was already in this state, so Yun Xuan and Ah-Sen felt even worse.


    Both men were covered in wounds, like a bloody person.


    "How is it? Feels pretty good, huh?" Qin Yi smiled casually and looked at Ling Kong and the other two people trying to withstand the attack. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Xuan stroked the wound on his face and licked his lips evilly, "Pretty good, but that''s all for today."


    The moment Yun Xuan said that, many vines appeared from nowhere, wrapping Ling Kong and the other two people up, then quickly escaping.


    "Master, are you alright?" Ji looked worriedly at Qin Yi.


    Element fusion was not as simple as it seemed.


    Fresh blood flowed out of Qin Yi''s mouth as she softly fell next to Ji. In a daze, she vaguely heard Xiao Lan and Ji''s voices.


    However, she could not answer. She opened her mouth, and finally only managed to say, "Leave quickly," then fainted.


    Element fusion cost her all her ability and mental strength. Just now, in front of Ling Kong, she was merely trying her best to hang in there.


    Ling Kong and the others were suffering, and she was having a tough time too.


    Otherwise, she would have killed Ling Kong.


    Because Xiao Lan and Ji were by her side, Qin Yi slept at ease. She went into a deep sleep, and when she woke up, she was already in C-City base.


    As soon as she woke up, she was faced with Lan Ling''s wrinkled little face. The young lady''s eyes were red, and there were dark circles at the bottom of her eyes.


    The second she saw that Qin Yi had woken up, she choked, "Captain, great! You''re finally awake."


    Qin Yi felt pain all over her body as soon as she moved, and she knew that she had been hurt internally.


    "How long did I sleep for?" Qin Yi''s voice was a little hoarse as she struggled to sit up.


    Lan Ling quickly helped Qin Yi up, then poured a glass of water for her.


    "You''ve been unconscious for three days. You really scared me to death. If I''d known earlier, I wouldn''t have agreed to let you go to the zombie''s base."


    Lan Ling somewhat blamed herself. She should not have agreed to it previously, or the captain would not have been so badly hurt.


    That day, she did everything according to what Qin Yi had instructed, and secretly poured gasoline around the periphery of the zombie base. When she saw that the zombies and beastmen were almost done fighting, she took the chance to set a fire and burned the zombie base.


    However, when she found Qin Yi, her face was very pale, and she was on the back of a huge tiger as fresh blood continuously flowed out of the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 788: Element Fusion (6)

    The weak and frail look on Qin Yi''s face nearly scared her to death.After dragging her back, the doctor said that she had internal injuries and would only wake up three days later.


    She also found that the original zombie army had disappeared completely, and she knew that the credit went to Qin Yi.


    Even without saying it explicitly, she knew how hard it was.


    Qin Yi coughed lightly and looked at Lan Ling gently, "Am I fine?"


    Also, she even succeeded in mastering the fusion of elements and could fight the zombie king.


    The element fusion was very strong, but the after-effects were quite severe as well. She realized that she could only use this element fusion once, and after that, she was like a super-soldier. Any middle-ranking zombie could kill her. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    That being said, Lan Ling still looked at her and blamed herself.


    "How''s the captain?"


    "Is the captain awake?"


    As she spoke, Wu Tong and the others heard the voice in the room and went in eagerly. When they saw Qin Yi, everyone heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    "Captain, you''re crazy! You even dared to attack the zombie base alone!"


    After Wu Tong and the others found out about this from Lan Ling, they gave Qin Yi a thumbs-up.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to say more about this. Her face was still a little pale as she asked faintly, "How''s the situation in the base?"


    "En, we''ve completed the tasks you gave us, and the base is stabilized. But we don''t know when the zombies will come back again."


    Ma Nian looked at Qin Yi with admiration. She broke into the zombie base alone and even made the zombie army retreat. Ma Nian was now full of admiration for this youth who was much younger than him and also truly admitted defeat.


    "Not for the time being. Ling Kong is injured, and he won''t be back for now."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help coughing after speaking a few words. Her usual red lips were pale, and she appeared delicate and beautiful.


    Ma Nian retracted his gaze awkwardly. He wasn''t sure why but in that split second, he found that the captain was even prettier than those male prostitutes in ancient times.


    If the captain was really gay, he wondered if he would be the "top" or the "bottom."


    Hearing that Ling Kong was injured, Lan Lin''s eyes widened, "Captain, you''re awesome!"


    That was the zombie king ah. Although Qin Yi was also injured, Qin Yi was really amazing to be able to injure the zombie king.


    Wu Tong saw that Qin Yi was coughing quite severely and quickly poured a glass of water for her.


    "By the way, how are the other bases?"


    C-City is all right for now, but she wasn''t sure how the other bases were doing.


    "The situation is fine for now. Although they can''t fight, the zombie king can''t go in either, but it''s definitely not going to last for a long time," the gentle young man, Ruan Jin said.


    Qin Yi''s eyes darkened, and nobody knew what she was thinking.


    Qin Yi was seriously injured this time, and after she woke up, she laid in bed for another three days before she could slowly get up. However, she still couldn''t use her abilities yet.


    Fortunately, with the juice of the little plum blossom, she recovered quickly.


    Ling Kong retreated due to his injuries and caused the other zombie kings to retreat as well, which allowed those other bases to be a little relieved. However, Qin Yi knew that the next storm would be even more violent.


    As Qin Yi expected, in the zombie base, Ling Kong touched his chest. There was hatred in his eyes as he said, "This Qin Yi is very strong. She actually wanted to use the element fusion, but I was too careless and got myself injured."

 Chapter 789: Fight! (1)

    This was Ling Kong''s most serious injury. If it wasn''t for the fact that zombies could recover very quickly, he would still be lying in bed.Even so, he did not know how many middle rank zombies he had to eat before recovering to this extent.


    Upon thinking that the most detested human being had caused him to fall to such a state, he felt an immense humiliation.


    "You truly shocked the hell out of me. This Qin Yi is really powerful, but that just makes me want to eat her even more."


    Xiang Wan licked her lips as a strange smile appeared on her adorable doll face.


    "Ling Kong, you were wrecked miserably this time. To actually have someone grasp Element fusion¡­ What should we do now? You were harmed to this extent. If it were us, we would have been killed."


    Lang Qing beamed naively, but his eyes were filled with schadenfreude.


    There were conflicts even amongst the Zombie Kings.


    "What, are you happy upon seeing that I''m injured? Don''t forget that we are one. You better forget those sly thoughts of yours."


    Ling Kong looked at Lang Qing coldly. Lang Qing was always unhappy with him and wanted to become the number one Zombie King. He was truly short sighted to not be able to understand the situation.


    After warning Lang Qing, Ling Kong added, "Element Fusion is extremely powerful, but the person that uses it must not be feeling good. If I''m correct, Qin Yi must have been harmed severely as well. But we can''t act alone now. I''m afraid that if Qin Yi gets rid of us one by one, it''ll be disastrous."


    Ze Ning''s body trembled. It was the only movement he made in the corner after hearing that Qin Yi was injured, but he quickly recovered himself. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Can''t we just kill her? Why do we have to go through all the trouble?"


    Qing Jue waved his hand in annoyance.


    It was just one human, killing her was sufficient.


    He had used to like her. It was a pity they had to stand against each other.


    "That''s a good idea. But who is willing to go? She''s hiding in the base with so many humans there. We can''t get her that easily." Qing Lan blurted out, his fat face actually flashing with a violent look.


    Qing Jue could not help but look at Ze Ning. In fact, the best zombie candidate would be Ze Ning.


    If Qing Jue could think of it, how could the others not?


    Ze Ning had a good relationship with Qin Yi. If they made Ze Ning go, Qin Yi would lower her guard down against him. That would be the best time to take action.


    But could they trust Ze Ning?


    They remembered the old Ze Ning that kept quiet for many days for her.


    Ze Ning chuckled as his beautiful cat eyes sparkled, "Leave it to me. I was naive in the past but now I know. I am a zombie. How can I ever be friends with humans? If the Kings trust me, let me go. If you don''t, I won''t ask further."


    Ze Ning remained calm against the intense gaze of Ling Kong and the others, chuckling indifferently.


    Ling Kong''s eyes were astute, retracting his gaze after a long time.


    "How can we not trust you? You are now a Zombie King and naturally have the responsibility of one. Ze Ning, we trust you. We will leave Qin Yi to you. Do not disappoint us."


    Ling Kong stared at Ze Ning with a calm voice, but Ze Ning could hear the warning in his words.


    "Yes," Ze Ning''s mouth curved ever so slightly.


    Qing Jue spoke up after Ze Ning''s departure, "Ling Kong, can we trust Ze Ning?"


    It was not that he did not trust Ze Ning, but he had to be cautious. If Ze Ning decided to lie to them and collude with Qin Yi, the situation would only take a turn for the worse.

 Chapter 790: Fight! (2)

    "Heh, it doesn''t matter if we trust him or not. Furthermore, do you have a better candidate?"Ling Kong touched his chest. He truly felt that he would have died on that day and could only reflect after. The reason why they were able to escape was because of Qin Yi''s severe injuries.


    But they could not let Qin Yi live any longer. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shouldn''t we tell Doctor Lin?" Lang Qing suddenly asked.


    "We can''t. Humans cannot be trusted, much less the beastmen. Although we are collaborating, do you truly think he trusts us completely? We zombies do not wish to live beneath humans, so do you think the beastmen want to?"


    Ling Kong never trusted Yun Xuan. Of course, Yun Xuan did not trust him either. They were only maintaining appearances and feigning peace.


    "All of you better keep your lips tight," Ling Kong said indifferently.


    "Got it." They all knew they could not speak of the day''s matters.


    Recuperating was extremely boring, and even though she was now much better, Lan Ling and the others did not prepare anything for her to do.


    After a period of revision, C-City''s base had a huge change. At the same time, the zombies disappeared, as though the zombies had never attacked the city and peace was restored between the humans and zombies again.


    Many people felt that the zombies were terrified, knowing they could not win against the humans, and chose to give up. Because of this, many bases relaxed their guard.


    But Qin Yi did not think so. Instead, she felt that it was just the calm before the storm.


    However, many bases did not agree with her and felt that she was overthinking it. Under the circumstances, Qin Yi did not know what to do.


    Fortunately, Qiu Ke was a base chief with vision. He did not relax the guard, becoming even more cautious.


    On a certain day, Qin Yi had just walked out when Lan Ling came over suddenly.


    "Captain, a person called Ze Ning is here to find you. He said that he''s your younger brother."


    Qin Yi was stunned, raising her beautiful eyebrows.


    ''Why was Ze Ning here? How could the Zombie King Ling Kong and the others allow him to come over? Could it be that he escaped?''


    Qin Yi''s mind raced but she remained expressionless, "En, let him in. He is my younger brother."


    Regardless of anything, she felt that Ze Ning would not harm her.


    "Alright," Lan Ling complied.


    ''The Captain''s younger brother must definitely be good looking as well. But why haven''t I heard of him before?''


    Qin Yi drank some water and waited. Not long later, Lan Ling walked over with a red face, Ze Ning behind her.


    He had a clean face and beautiful cat eyes, but Qin Yi sensed a change within him.


    "You broke through," Qin Yi chuckled. Who knew that Ze Ning would improve and become a Zombie King after not meeting each other for a period of time?


    "En, you''re so strong and I can''t chase up to you no matter how hard I work," Ze Ning laughed as he looked at Qin Yi with his bright cat eyes, filled with admiration and longing.


    But he was still the same Ze Ning that liked to tug on Qin Yi''s clothes.


    Lan Ling was aware that it was time to leave. She felt that the captain and her younger brother had plenty to talk about. However, she had to admit that the captain''s younger brother was extremely cute, and she liked him.


    "Have a seat," Qin Yi coughed and retrieved plenty of snacks that Ze Ning loved.


    Ze Ning''s eyes lit up as he grabbed them and started snacking.


    "Xiao Qi, you''re still the best. You have no idea how much I missed these. The base has nothing nice and the meat is so terrible, I want to die, but I don''t know how to barbecue the meat."

 Chapter 791: Fight! (3)

    After getting used to Qin Yi''s cooking, Ze Ning was no longer able to eat raw food. However, his culinary skills were very bad, and he could only live day by day like that."Take it slow, there''s still your favorite nectar."


    Qin Yi''s heart was filled with tenderness as she watched Ze Ning wolf down the food.


    ''This child must have starved for a long time.''


    "Ling Kong must have asked you to come," Qin Yi said gently.


    Ze Ning was stunned. He did not expect Qin Yi to see through him.


    "You''re already a Zombie King. How can they allow you to find me? There is only one possibility, and that is that Ling Kong wants you to deal with me because of our relationship. I won''t be as guarded against you."


    Qin Yi knocked on the table gently. Ling Kong''s ideas were not hard to predict. After all, she had made them afraid.


    "But they don''t trust you completely."


    "I know." Ze Ning swallowed his food and blinked his cat-like eyes. "You''re not afraid that I will listen to them and deal with you?"


    After becoming a zombie king, Ze Ning''s personality had changed. He was less foolish and more solemn.


    But in Qin Yi''s eyes, he was still the Ze Ning that called her Xiao Qi.


    "Will you?" Qin Yi smiled. Her clear phoenix eyes held trust in them.


    Ze Ning was speechless and suddenly laughed, "That''s right, I won''t."


    Meeting Qin Yi, or him meeting her after turning into a zombie, was the best thing that had happened to him.


    Qin Yi recuperated at ease over the next few days, whereas Ze Ning stayed under the identity of her younger brother. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi woke up and saw Yun Huan''s handsome, travel-worn face. His beautiful brows and eyes held an unconcealable fatigue.


    "You''re awake?" Yun Huan''s worried peach blossom eyes immediately became indifferent as he looked at her when he saw she had woken up.


    "En," Qin Yi nodded and sat up.


    She had recuperated for many days and felt much better, but her internal injuries were still apparent, even with little plum blossom''s sap. Her complexion was still pale, and the occasional cough would give rise to the acute pain in her chest.


    Qin Yi sensed the "I''m not happy" aura radiating from Yun Huan''s entire body, and she knew the reason why.


    In just a few days of not meeting, she was injured once again.


    But she did not regret it.


    Although the atmosphere was slightly intense and quiet, Qin Yi could not help but cough.


    "You ah, what can I do to deal with you?" Yun Huan sighed, his voice filled with helplessness and pain.


    Qin Yi nestled in Yun Huan''s embrace as a faint peppermint fragrance entered her nose. This was the scent that made her feel at ease, the hug that made her feel at ease, and the person that made her feel most safe.


    "I''m fine, how''s the base?"


    The reason why Yun Huan was not with her initially was due to Imperial Base.


    They knew that Yun Xuan must have interrogated Ze Ning on the whereabouts of Imperial Base and knew that Yun Xuan would have dispatched people there.


    Yun Huan did not want to leave Qin Yi, but their friends and family were in the base. Yun Xuan''s subordinates, being beastmen, were extremely strange and terrifying, so Qin Yin did not feel at ease.


    Although Lin Bai and the others were strong, she was afraid that a zombie king might take action, so Yun Huan''s return was the safest option.


    Yun Huan caressed her head and his cold lips landed on her eyes, "The base is fine. Their target isn''t me."


    Yun Huan only captured Hua Jiu during his return. At that point, Yun Huan knew that their target was Qin Yi. He left Lin Qing and the others and rushed back, but it was too late.


    His little fellow was still injured.

 Chapter 792: Fight! (6)

    In fact, he knew that it was most probably Qin Yi''s rash decisions that caused this.She was obstinate and would not change her decision once it was made. Most probably, she thought of this plan at the last moment and implemented it without thinking of the consequences.


    Yun Huan''s head was in pain regarding this point. He so badly wanted to be cold and teach her a lesson, but he failed every single time.


    "Qiqi, when will you ever think of me?" Yun Huan sighed. His beautiful lips pursed out and his indifferent peach blossom eyes were lonely and dejected.


    Qin Yi''s heart tensed up and subconsciously grabbed Yun Huan''s clothes with both hands. She pursed her pale lips but did not say a word.


    The atmosphere was downcast. After a while, Yun Huan spoke up, "Are you hungry? I''ll make some food for you."


    He caressed her on the head, his peach blossom eyes filled with tenderness and love, as though the person just before was not him.


    Upon walking out the door, the gentleness in Yun Huan disappeared. His face was ashen with a cold intent like a berserk storm. It was not fierce, yet capable of scaring people.


    "You''re back."


    Ze Ning heard the noise and walked out, surprised to see the man before him.


    "Why''re you here?" Yun Huan was surprised to see Ze Ning. This man- No, this zombie, should have been locked inside the zombie base.


    Ze Ning''s mouth twitched as his red cat eyes gleamed. Even though he was a zombie, he could sense the slight disdain in his words.


    Yun Huan disliked Ze Ning. With Ze Ning around, Qiqi''s eyes and focus would scatter even further.


    "I ran back. No, I was supposedly sent to assassinate Qin Yi." Ze Ning sat on the sofa lazily and reached out for some snacks.


    Yun Huan''s eyes became gloomier and his entire body emitted a killing intent when he heard the word "assassinate."


    Ze Ning looked at Yun Huan in disdain, "Don''t do that to me. I didn''t want it, and I''m not doing anything."


    Yun Huan looked at Ze Ning strangely. He felt that Ze Ning had changed and was no longer the dumb zombie that clinged onto Qin Yi''s clothes.


    Could it be that a zombie''s personality changed after becoming a zombie king?


    Ze Ning also knew that he had changed but was unable to explain the changes in himself.


    But it was not bad.


    "If you dare to hurt Qiqi, I won''t let you off." Yun Huan retorted coldly. He did not bother with Ze Ning''s reply as he walked straight to the kitchen.


    Qin Yi laid down in bed. She wanted to go out, but a certain man prevented her from getting out of the bed.


    Yun Huan returned with a bowl of porridge and vegetables not long after, a gentle look in his eyes without any unhappiness from the bicker previously. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Although it was plain porridge, Yun Huan had placed a lot of consideration into it. Qin Yi''s heart ached when she saw the dark eye circles on his face.


    "You have to rest too. I''m already much better. Leave the cooking and what not to me. But as for you, you haven''t slept for a few days. Please get some rest and recover."


    Qin Yi''s clear voice was gentle and soft.


    "En, I''m fine. Let''s eat."


    The two did not speak a word, enjoying the breakfast.


    After eating, Qin Yi pulled Yun Huan with the intention of letting him rest. He had rushed from Imperial Base over a few days.


    She was afraid he had not rested at all.

 Chapter 793: Fight! (4)

    Yun Huan looked at Qin YI''s determined look and his heart melted. He took off his clothes and laid down beside her.He extended his hand out and held Qin Yi, the fragrance from her soft body unlike the piercing perfume of ordinary women. Hers was gentle, comfortable, and extremely compatible with him.


    Yun Huan was extremely tired, but more importantly, Qin Yi was by his side. He was at ease.


    He fell into a deep sleep soon after.


    Qin Yi slept extremely well, not at all tired. She quietly watched Yun Huan.


    In fact, she missed him dearly.


    When she decided to do the element fusion, she did consider the consequences. Qin Yi was a selfish person, but it was a different matter when it concerned the entire human race. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, she was not doing it for herself, but for her future child.


    She did not want her future generations to be slaves to the zombies or hide in some desolate corner of the world like rats.


    Although she did not want to admit it, humanity could not fight against the zombies as they were. There were five zombie kings that the humans had difficulty going up against, much less the additional alliance with the beastmen.


    Her completing the Element Fusion could cause the zombies to fear them for a while.


    But it was not that terrible. Although it could scare them slightly, it would not give them a huge advantage.


    Qin Yi observed Yun Huan''s face, his handsome eyebrows and sensual, perfectly kissable lips. He was perfect to her.


    Not long later, Qin Yi fell asleep with those thoughts in her mind.


    What she did not know was that when her breathing became even, Yun Huan suddenly opened his eyes. He gazed at her lovingly, not seeming like someone who had slept.


    Yun Huan looked at the lady comfortably sleeping in his arms and felt extremely satisfied. He kissed her clean forehead and closed his eyes.


    At the same time, inside the City of Zombies, Yun Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. His clear phoenix eyes were at a loss, which receded and turned to gentleness.


    Yun Xuan sat up slowly and extended his hand out in reflex. After failing to grasp anything, he was slightly stunned. But he started to smile soon after.


    He forgot, he no longer needed those.


    Not long later, Ah Sen carried a plate of food over.


    "Doctor, you''re finally awake. Do you want to eat anything?"


    After being injured by Qin Yi, Doctor Lin had fallen into a coma. All the wounds on his body had healed, but he did not wake up.


    He would come by every day but did not expect Yun Xuan to wake up.


    "Ah Sen?" Yun Xuan''s voice was clear and refined.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong?" Ah Sen turned and looked at Yun Xuan. He suddenly realized something was different.


    The usual Yun Xuan would be cold and indifferent but became increasingly angry and heartless.


    The current Yun Xuan was gentle, refined, and handsome, like the warm spring wind. This feeling was as if someone had returned.


    "Doctor."


    Ah Sen suddenly knelt on one knee with excitement in his heart, mixed with a faint regret.


    He knew that the wanton and reckless Yun Xuan would no longer come back.


    Yun Xuan revealed a graceful smile, "Ah Sen, I''m back."


    Yun Xuan- No, Doctor Lin stood up.


    He donned a white robe and smirked as his phoenix eyes revealed a mysterious look.

 Chapter 794: Fight! (5)

    Doctor Lin was used to pushing his spectacles on his nose. He only realized he no longer needed glasses after raising his hand halfway there.He had to get used to this body.


    He familiarized himself with the body and asked, "Ah Sen, what''s the situation now?"


    He still trusted Ah Sen, so he had handed everything over to Ah Sen. He believed that Ah Sen would bring Yun Xuan to his destined path.


    "Doctor, the war between humans and zombies has begun. Young master Xuan did a good job but ran into a minor accident. Qin Yi learned element fusion."


    Ah Sen could not help but pause before deciding whether to tell Doctor Lin about Yun Xuan.


    Element Fusion¡­ He had tried it before. It was a pity he had never been successful. Who would have thought that Qin Yi would obtain success?


    But it was not strange. Although he had yet to succeed, he knew how much more powerful element fusion was.


    "Doctor, Ling Kong and the others do not trust us completely."


    Doctor Lin laughed gracefully, "They are not stupid. Naturally they would not trust us completely. But it''s fine, as long as we destroy humans." Doctor Lin''s brows widened, and he suddenly looked slightly abnormal. "Such a greedy and dirty race. Humanity should have died a long time ago."


    Ah Sen knew how much Doctor Lin hated humans. If not for that person, things would not have ended up this way. Who knew if that person regretted it or not? s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Right, Doctor, Young miss Wanwan wants to meet you."


    Upon thinking about that person, Ah Sen suddenly recalled the gentle miss Wanwan and recalled how she wanted to visit the Doctor.


    "Wanwan. What does she want?"


    Doctor Lin frowned. Although his tone was not good, how could Ah Sen not see the gentleness in Doctor Lin''s phoenix eyes?


    It was a gentleness that came from within, not one that was feigned.


    "Ah Sen does not know, but I am guessing that young miss Wanwan worries for Doctor."


    Ah Sen''s unintentional words softened Doctor Lin''s heart further. He knew that the girl was the only person in the world that truly worried for him.


    "I got it. Send more people to protect her."


    She was obstinate and she would not leave, even if he made her leave. The only thing he could do was to get more people to protect her.


    Doctor Lin had just taken over Yun Xuan''s body, and the spirit and body were not completely in line and got tired after a few sentences. He gave a few more orders and sent Ah Sen away.


    Ah Sen closed the door but did not leave immediately. He looked at the pitch-black door as though he wanted to see through the door and look at the man inside.


    Doctor¡­ He did not mention anything about young Master Xuan.


    Ah Sen knew that it was not right to think about it. Doctor Lin was his true master, the only person he had vowed to follow, but his heart could not help but wrinkle when he thought about young master Xuan.


    ''Doctor Lin is back, but what about young master Xuan? Will he be asleep forever? Who does Doctor truly love? Young miss Wanwan or Young master Xuan?


    Ah Sen had so many questions to ask, but his stupid mouth could not ask anything.


    Or rather, he knew the answer a long time ago, but he always harbored that little bit of hope.


    It was truly laughable. He was not a kind person at all, a person that could even kill a newborn without hesitation.

 Chapter 795: Fight! (7)

    Why was there a hint of guilt now?!That''s ironic ah!


    When Qin Yi woke up, the room was dark and the people around her were sleeping soundly. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She gently opened the curtains and found that it was completely dark outside as well.


    She slept the entire day ah.


    Qin Yi did not turn on the lights. Although the room was dark, she could see everything clearly, including the corners of a certain man''s lips.


    Qin Yi was rarely childish, but she gently laid on Yun Huan''s body and her slender fingers poked at the corners of Yun Huan''s mouth.


    He liked pursing his lips so much that there was now a fine wrinkle on this side.


    Qin Yi thought about this in her heart but didn''t dare to say these words out loud because this man hated it when she called him old. She didn''t expect that a man his age would actually care so much about his face.


    Although she ridiculed him, Qin Yi had to admit that Yun Huan had a stunning face and was completely different from her.


    Yun Huan was handsome, cool, noble, and indifferent.


    She was exquisite and beautiful.


    Qin Yi was still in a daze and did not know that danger was coming.


    When she came to her senses, she found that her lips were being bitten by a hungry wolf.


    In the dark of night, although she could see, her senses were also much more sensitive.


    The atmosphere gradually heated up; it was a romantic sight.


    They hadn''t seen each other for a long time and naturally missed each other.


    C-City base stabilized quite a lot, but there were still many things to be done, and Qin Yi was injured, so they were even busier.


    Lan Ling was finally done with her tasks and wanted to visit Qin Yi.


    As soon as Lan Ling entered, she saw Ze Ning nestled on the sofa, focusing on his snacks.


    Lan Ling cared a lot about appearances and Ze Ning''s face was just her type. However, the corners of her mouth twitched at this moment.


    While she was here these few days, this child has been eating continuously, and his mouth had not stopped moving. Most importantly, he ate so much, but still whined that he was hungry. She really...


    "Where''s the captain?" Although she was shocked by Ze Ning''s appetite, Lan Ling''s voice was still very gentle when she saw Ze Ning''s face.


    Ze Ning rubbed his grunting stomach and swallowed the beef jerky while replying, "Sleeping in the room. She has been sleeping all day."


    After becoming a zombie king, Ze Ning felt a lot cleverer, but as a zombie, he didn''t have the memory of being a human and didn''t know that human beings need to reproduce, so he didn''t know what those two lovers would be doing in the room.


    Therefore, when he heard Lan Ling screaming, he thought that something happened to Qin Yi. His little face was horrified, and he quickly rushed to Qin Yi''s room.


    "What happened to Xiao Qi?" Ze Ning asked Lan Ling, who stood rooted to the ground.


    But why was she blushing?


    Lan Ling did not answer, which made Ze Ning a little impatient. He wanted to open the door and break in forcefully.


    "Don''t open the door." Lan Ling''s hand quickly stopped Ze Ning, "Cap- Captain is fine. Nothing happened."


    Lan Ling blushed. Her eyes were glistening and she was now panicking, shy, and guilty.


    "Then why the hell did you scream?"


    Ze Ning didn''t understand.


    "I- I..." Lan Ling''s eyes dodged Ze Ning''s gaze and she was hesitant to speak.


    She did not do it intentionally ah! Who knew- Who knew that someone was in the captain''s room?! Who knew- Who knew that those two people were doing that?! She didn''t intentionally interrupt them ah.


    Although that was what she thought, the beautiful scene subconsciously surfaced in Lan Ling''s mind.

 Chapter 796: Fight! (8)

    Her beloved captain ah, the perfect prince charming in her heart ah. Those beautiful shoulder blades, those chiseled bones, and skin as white as the snow on the snowy mountains¡­ Such a beautiful captain, overbearing but gentle, yet he was a "bottom."


    A beautiful man was kissing her captain''s back.


    Although she took only one glance, she could never forget that beautiful scene.


    But when faced with Ze Ning''s innocent cat eyes, she couldn''t say anything.


    After some time, Qin Yi''s voice resounded, "Come in."


    It was still the same clear voice and there wasn''t any other meaning behind it, but Lan Ling inexplicably felt guilty.


    But it was impossible to leave now, so Lan Ling could only brace herself and enter.


    In the room, Qin Yi and Yun Huan were sitting properly with their clothes on. If she had not witnessed what she saw just now, she wouldn''t believe that she actually saw that scene from before. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cap- Captain." Lan Ling was embarrassed as she looked at Qin Yi. The guilt in her eyes was very strong, and she didn''t dare to look into Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Qin Yi cleared her throat, her small face slightly flushed, like the peach blossoms in March


    Actually, Qin Yi wasn''t as calm as she looked. Being seen doing that, she was actually very embarrassed.


    Coughing, she asked, "Why were you looking for me?"


    Even if she was embarrassed, she had to ask.


    Lan Ling was very uncomfortable now. On the one hand, she was embarrassed. On the other hand, she was frightened by Yun Huan.


    From the moment she entered, she sensed that an icy and gloomy gaze had been following her; it was like a real sword, and she was really afraid.


    In fact, a man''s face was really nasty, it was so black that it looked like black ink was about to drip out from it.


    No man would be happy if he was disturbed. Most importantly, this person saw Qiqi''s beautiful back.


    Only he knew how beautiful Qin Yi''s back was. It was like the wings of a butterfly, incredibly stunning, and it was also his favorite spot.


    Now, however, his little girl had been exposed, which made him very unhappy.


    With that thought, he obviously didn''t look at Lan Ling with a friendly look.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to see if you had recovered."


    Lan Ling was uneasy and nervous, but still answered nicely.


    At this moment, she had calmed down a little and suddenly remembered that the captain had a girlfriend.


    So who was this man? A mistress? Lover? Or true love?


    At that moment, Lan Ling was very confused.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''m much better now."


    Lan Ling acting like nothing had happened also allowed Qin Yi to relax a little, her face gentle.


    Lan Ling was shocked. She realized long ago that Qin Yi was very patient and gentle toward girls and was a gentleman.


    The girls on the team liked Qin Yi very much and called her prince charming.


    But- But- How could their prince charming be gay, huh?!


    Lan Ling was at a loss.


    Lan Ling did not stay for long and left in a hurry after saying a few words to Qin Yi. If she didn''t leave, she was afraid that she would be killed by a certain man''s stare.


    After Lan Ling left, Ze Ning left as well. Although he did not understand, he also felt the awkward atmosphere, so he found an excuse to leave too.


    In a moment, there were only two people left in the room, Qin Yi and Yun Huan.


    "After a day''s sleep, you should be hungry. I''ll make you something to eat."


    Yun Huan touched Qin Yi''s head and quickly took the chance to leave the room before Qin Yi exploded in anger.

 Chapter 797: Fight! (9)

    Looking at how quickly Yun Huan fled, the corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. She rubbed her smooth chin¡ª what was she going to do ah? Her image was about to be ruined ah.In the next few days, Qin Yi found that Lan Ling had been avoiding her. Even when she reported to work with Wu Tong and the rest, her eyes were always dodging her, and she refused to look straight at Qin Yi.


    Especially when Yun Huan was around, as long as he was slightly intimate with Qin Yi, even if he merely touched Qin Yi slightly, Lan Ling''s eyes would widen.


    Lan Ling''s actions were so obvious that everyone could see that she had a problem.


    After that day''s reporting, Wu Tong stopped Lan Ling, who was about to leave, "What''s wrong with you lately? You look like you want to eat the captain up every time you see him. What''s going on between the both of you?"


    Lan Ling and Wu Tong were the only two girls in the team and both of them had great character. They got along fine and were practically like sisters.


    Lan Ling looked at Wu Tong in confusion, not sure whether she should tell her. Actually, she had been the only one who wasn''t herself these few days.


    In the apocalyptic world, men being together was very normal. She had seen this before, but she just didn''t know why she was so shocked this time.


    Probably because this man was the prince charming in her mind.


    Lan Ling thought about it and tried to probe.


    "Wu Tong, what do you think of Mr. Yun?"


    Wu Tong didn''t expect Lan Ling to ask about Yun Huan, but she replied, "Very handsome and has an imposing manner. If my guess is right, this person is very strong as well, and is very nice to the captain. Lan Ling, do you have your eye on him or something?"


    Wu Tong looked at Lan Ling doubtfully. Was this girl''s heart stirred up?


    "Lan Ling, Mr. Yun is not suitable for you. The two of you are from different worlds, and he likes the captain."


    Wu Tong was very sharp and could sense the ambiguity between Qin Yi and Yun Huan at one glance.


    "Who are you kidding? How could I fancy someone like him? Ah, wait, how do you know that captain and he have that kind of relationship?"


    Lan Ling was surprised.


    Wu Tong was very sharp, and when she heard what Lan Ling said, she knew why Lan Ling was so hesitant to speak.


    "You ah, why do you want to know so much? I saw that Mr. Yun is very nice toward the captain, and if both of them are happy, so be it."


    Lan Ling thought about it and agreed too, "I dug a hole for myself."


    Mainly because she remembered that the captain had a girlfriend¡ª could the captain be bisexual?


    Lan Ling had been very confused recently, which made Qin Yi slightly uncomfortable. She even gave Yun Huan a cold face these days, and didn''t allow him to touch her.


    Fortunately, this young lady got over it herself and she didn''t have to be so uneasy.


    Under the careful care of Yun Huan, Qin Yi recovered fully, and her abilities were restored as well. This period of time was very peaceful, and the zombies didn''t make a move at all, but this made Qin Yi even more worried.


    Qin Yi waited for the zombies, but they did not come. An unexpected person came instead.


    Qin Yi closed the book in her hand and her beautiful brows raised slightly, "Who did you say is here?"


    Wu Tong''s little face was a little cold as she repeated, "It''s Lin Wanwan, the big missy of the Lin family. I really don''t know what these people come over for, those annoying, spoiled brats. They can''t do a thing and only know how to be a burden."


    Wu Tong hated these spoiled brats from aristocratic families, so much that she didn''t give them a pleasant look at all.


    Qin Yi smiled playfully, thinking ''Lin Wanwan ah, she is a "wonderful" young lady.''


    "Come on, let''s go out and meet this big missy."


    Qin Yi had an evil smirk on her face.


    S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 798: Fight! (10)

    Wu Tong somehow felt that her captain''s smile was a little threatening.Qin Yi came to the gate of C-City and immediately saw Lin Wanwan, who was dressed in a little white dress. She was as her name implied¡ª exceptionally sweet-tempered with a delicately pretty face, a good figure, and a warm smile.


    She really wanted to be a pure, clean angel.


    Such a beautiful girl appearing in C-City had caused a commotion.


    Qin Yi looked at the scene; most of the people there were men.


    "Hello! I''ve been sent over by base chief Yang Linhai to give all of you some supplies."


    Lin Wanwan''s voice was exceptionally sweet and gave one a good impression of her.


    "Wow, this Miss Lin is so beautiful."


    "Exactly, and she has a kind heart. She came all the way here to give us supplies. What a kind-hearted young lady.".


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched, and she thought to herself, ''Being a beauty has quite the honor, huh? The rescue team has been here for so many days, delivering food and healing the sick. They even had to keep the people safe, but there was nothing but a thank you on the first day.


    Yet the moment this Lin Wanwan came, these people were so deeply grateful.


    Qin Yi touched her face subconsciously. She was quite pretty too. Why didn''t anyone compliment her, huh?


    "Wu Tong, do you think I''m beautiful?" Qin Yi asked.


    Wu Tong looked at the captain. The youth''s skin was crystal clear under the sunlight, her eyes were as beautiful as an agate stone and had a trace of sinister, and her bright lips were like delicate flowers¡ª she was incredibly stunning.


    "Captain is obviously beautiful." Wu Tong cleared her throat. No wonder Lan Ling told her that the captain was a "bottom." With the captain''s looks, he really looked like a "bottom" ah.


    "Well, then why are these people praising this Lin Wanwan, and no one praises me?" Qin Yi raised her brows and had a very unhappy expression.


    The corners of Wu Tong''s mouth twitched.


    ''Captain, you''re a man, alright. No matter how pretty you are, you won''t be able to change your gender. All these people here are guys eh.


    ''Not everyone is gay.''


    Of course, Wu Tong didn''t dare to say these words to Qin Yi and simply smiled, "Captain and Lin Wanwan have a different type of beauty. These people probably prefer the gentle type."


    Lin Wanwan was a beautiful and gentle lady, but Wu Tong felt that her captain looked better. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi seemed satisfied with the answer and stopped asking, which allowed the young lady to heave a sigh of relief.


    "It''s been hard on Miss Lin. I thank you on behalf of the people of C-City."


    Qiu Ke was so happy that he hurriedly thanked her.


    Lin Wanwan gave him a gentle smile and looked around, "Base chief Qiu, where are the people from the rescue team? I brought supplies for them as well."


    Just as Qiu Ke was about to answer, he heard a clear voice, "Miss Lin, you''re here. A big welcome to you."


    Lin Wanwan looked at the person speaking and was dumbstruck at first glance. That stunning face was better looking than her.


    "You are..."


    Qin Yi smiled and bowed like a gentleman, "The captain of the C-City rescue team, Qin Yi."


    Lin Wanwan''s eyes flashed and she smiled, "Oh, so you''re Captain Qin. Hello."


    Qin Yi straightened up and looked at the team behind Lin Wanwan, "Sorry to trouble Miss Lin. The supplies are so heavy and you''re so delicate. You must be very tired."


    Lin Wanwan was stunned and a little unhappy. Why did it feel like this young master was mocking her?

 Chapter 799: Big Missy Lin (1)

    Although she had that thought, Lin Wanwan still had a gentle and considerate look."This is what I should do. Although I''m not very strong, I still feel very happy to be able to do something for all of you."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help cheering for this woman¡ª listen to what she just said. How gentle and generous she was ah. Every man around her had a look of adoration toward her.


    "Miss Lin is really gentle and beautiful. This dress looks really nice on you, it should be very expensive, huh."


    Qin Yi looked envious.


    The moment Qin Yi said that, the people around couldn''t help but freeze, then turned to Qin Yi and looked at Lin Wanwan again.


    At this point, there was something off about the people''s looks.


    Lin Wanwan''s little white dress was really beautiful. The sleeves were made with white lace, and it was covered with many small crystals. When the sun shone, they sparkled like stars.


    Qin Yi was wearing a simple white shirt that didn''t have any pattern on it. It was even slightly dirty and stained yellow, making it obvious that she had been wearing it for a long time.


    The contrast between the two people was stark.


    "Damn, she''s really a missy from an aristocratic family. She wore such nice clothes to deliver supplies to us. It must be tough on her."


    "Oh, yes, she''s beautiful."


    "That''s quite enough. These men are just lustful, don''t you see how many people are behind her. She has guards protecting her. To put it nicely, she came to deliver supplies to us, but I think she''s here for vacation."


    "Exactly, Captain Qin did so many good things for us, and our base is how it is right now all thanks to the rescue team. But Captain Qin didn''t even get a single thank you. The moment this young lady spoke a few nice words, these men were completely mesmerized."


    Listening to the sarcastic laughter around her, Qin Yi almost wanted to praise these aunties.


    After spending some time with the people of C-City, she found that this base was particularly good. Many men were henpecked, and once the women started speaking up, the men present didn''t dare speak up for their goddess anymore.


    No matter how cultured Lin Wanwan was, she couldn''t help but have a change of expression. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, don''t say that, Miss Lin has good intentions. Furthermore, she is a big missy from an aristocratic family. It''s already enough that she could do this, let''s not make things difficult for her. This is Big Missy Lin, we should thank her properly."


    Qin Yi pretended to speak up for Lin Wanwan innocently.


    But with that said, the aunties got even angrier.


    "The Lin family is great ah. Don''t expect that after being bullied by these aristocratic families before the apocalypse, we''ll still endure it during the apocalypse. If it hadn''t been for these families taking our hard-earned money, would they have lived so well in the apocalyptic world?"


    " Exactly, I hate these families the most."


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''m so afraid oh. Would the Lin family come back and kill us for what we said today?"


    The aunties had a lively discussion with taunting expressions on their faces. At this moment, the men began to look at Lin Wanwan differently as well.


    People who lived poorly had a hatred for the rich, and during these few years, the aristocratic families went overboard indeed. They monopolized the economy and killed wantonly, which made the people at the bottom class very angry and disgusted.


    Qin Yi smiled and looked at Lin Wanwan''s expression; she was in a great mood.


    Wu Tong was also very happy, but she admired her captain even more.

 Chapter 800: Big Missy Lin (2)

    Just a small piece of clothing actually incited the disgust of the people at the entire base; even base chief Qiu wasn''t as enthusiastic as before.It was over for this Lin Wanwan¡ª there wouldn''t be many people in the base who liked her anymore.


    Wu Tong''s eyes fell on Qin Yi''s wrinkly white shirt and the corners of her mouth twitched. She was wondering why the captain had to change his clothes before leaving. He was actually waiting for Lin Wanwan.


    Lin Wanwan didn''t even know how things turned out this way, not to mention Wu Tong.


    She was merely dressed slightly better, how did she become an enemy of C-City base?


    Lin Wanwan didn''t open her mouth, but the young lady behind her couldn''t hold it in anymore, "Why are the mouths of you old women so vulgar, huh? Why does it concern you that Wanwan is dressed nicely? Hng, we even brought some supplies for all of you. You guys are indeed lower-class people. All of you don''t know what''s good for you. But of course, all of you are so ugly, so no wonder you are jealous of our Wanwan."


    When the young lady finished talking, the entire place fell silent.


    Qin Yi almost burst out laughing. Truly, having a powerful opponent was better than having a stupid teammate.


    But this young lady even looked at Lin Wanwan after speaking, waiting to be praised. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This young lady was probably an actress that a monkey invited over, eh? She was the best at digging a pit for Lin Wanwan, but why was Qin Yi just so happy, huh?


    "Qingli, that''s enough!"


    Lin Wanwan really wanted to stuff Chen Qingli''s mouth right now.


    "Wanwan, I was just outraged by an injustice done towards you, why are you so fierce to me?" Chen Qingli had been good friends with Lin Wanwan since they were little, and she used to do this every time ah. Why was Wanwan like that this time?


    Chen Qingli did not understand, but still closed her mouth obediently, not speaking anymore.


    Looking at the unfriendly gazes from the crowd, Lin Wanwan gritted her teeth but still smiled sweetly, "I''m really sorry. Qingli is still young, she doesn''t know what she''s talking about."


    Was she going to avoid what happened previously?


    Qin Yi did not add fuel. After all, she had to rely on Lin Wanwan to get close to Dr. Lin.


    Lin Wanwan was someone from the Lin family, after all, and even though Qiu Ke was not as enthusiastic as before, he still had to give her a little "face."


    "Thank you, Miss Lin. I have prepared a room for you, and you can rest if you''re tired."


    Qiu Ke had already offered, so the others did not make a fuss, but they didn''t look at Lin Wanwan like before, rather disgusted and resentful instead.


    Lin Wanwan has never been so humiliated. If it hadn''t been for her holding her anger in, she would have left long ago.


    With no more drama to watch, the crowd slowly dispersed, but Qin Yi remained there.


    She looked at Lin Wanwan apologetically and said, "Miss Lin, I''m so sorry. I''m stupid and spoke nonsense. I''m sorry for hurting you by saying the wrong things."


    Qin Yi was a little helpless and her face was full of sincerity.


    Qin Yi acting this way made Lin Wanwan confused.


    At first, she thought the youth didn''t like her and had specifically targeted her.


    But now, seeing how sincere Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were, she wasn''t very sure anymore.


    If Qin Yi really did it on purpose, then this person was really scheming.


    But in any case, she couldn''t blame the youth. She already admitted that she spoke nonsense, so what else could Lin Wanwan do?


    Lin Wanwan suddenly felt a little powerless, like everything wasn''t going according to her plan. This feeling made her uneasy.

 Chapter 801: Big Missy Lin (3)

    Lin Wanwan was out of sorts, but to Qiu Ke''s eyes, she was simply blaming Qin Yi. Qiu Ke frowned and disliked the big missy even more. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Chen Qingli wanted to speak up. In fact, she liked Qin Yi. The handsome youth was like a character from a drawing. She was the perfect person for her.


    But she had offended her for Wanwan''s sake.


    She liked Qin Yi, but she liked Wanwan even more.


    ''It would be best if Wanwan and this youth get together.''


    Qiu Ke did not like Lin Wanwan and naturally did not want to give them any room to talk. But in the end, she was the Lin Family''s big missy. He had to give her the face.


    Upon thinking about it, only the Chen room by Qin Yi''s side was suitable.


    Qiu Ke brought Lin Wanwan over and saw Yun Huan standing at the entrance from a distance.


    He recognized Yun Huan, who was Young Emperor Yun Huan.


    Qiu Ke smiled and waved, "What is Mr. Yun doing here?"


    Yun Huan looked at Qin Yi, who stood behind Qiu Ke, dressed in wrinkled clothes. There were some people that still looked good, even in beggar clothes.


    It was obvious that Qin Yi and Yun Huan were such people.


    "I''m finding some disobedient person." Yun Huan replied indifferently, his gaze unknowingly landing back on Qin Yi''s body. "You''re still not coming over? You haven''t recovered and you''re out again. If you do it again, don''t even think of getting out of bed."


    The corner of Wu Tong''s mouth twitched. For some reason, she felt that this would not be the reason why Qin Yi would not be able to leave the bed.


    Qin Yi''s neck shortened subconsciously. It sounded weird, as she was usually the one to pin Yun Huan down, but after the element fusion, she could not help but feel guilty towards him.


    Qin Yi had to preserve her prestige in front of others. She walked over to Yun Huan indifferently and chuckled, "It''s because Miss Lin is here. I came out to welcome her."


    Yun Huan turned to look at Lin Wanwan, whose eyes lit up when she saw Yun Huan looking at her. She was about to speak up when he retracted his gaze.


    "It''s just the same, one nose and two eyes. What''s so nice about it," Yun Huan said indifferently, as though he was commenting on the weather. However, his tone of speech contained faint traces of unhappiness.


    Yes. Unhappiness. He was unhappy that Qin Yi came out for an ugly person.


    Lin Wanwan felt unwell upon hearing his words.


    This was not the first encounter she had imagined. The man should have commented on her beauty, right?


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched but she maintained a calm expression and looked at Yun Huan with a bit of dissatisfaction, "Ah Huan, this is Miss Lin. You can''t say that."


    Yun Huan''s frown became even deeper, as though he was unhappy that Qin Yi would bicker with him for somebody else.


    He caressed her head and did not reply, but everyone felt the unhappiness emitting from his body, along with his dislike for Lin Wanwan.


    Lin Wanwan could no longer maintain her smile, her face now pale white. She forced out a smile and left with Chen Qingli and the others in a hurry.


    Upon returning home, Qin Yi could no longer repress her laugh. It was a completely different world. She had never seen the girl in such a terrible situation. She was unable to repress her smile at the thought.


    But she was so happy!


    Yun Huan handed a plate of cut fruits over to Qin Yi and asked casually, "Qiqi, you hate Lin Wanwan?"


    Qin Yi took a bite of some dates, the refreshing sweetness filling her mouth.


    "What kind of person do you think Lin Wanwan is?"

 Chapter 802: Big Missy Lin (4)

    "What kind of person ah." Yun Huan knocked on the table. "A scheming woman. No, I can''t say that she is a scheming person. A lady that knows how to act."I hate her."


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes were dark with hints of detest within.


    "She is indeed someone that knows how to act."


    Lin Wanwan, the Big miss of the Lin Family. No one knew that she belonged to Doctor Lin.


    When she was trapped in the lab in her past life, she had the fortune of meeting this lady. At that time, she was dressed in a sky-blue western dress and looked extremely gentle.


    After Doctor Lin''s departure, however, she slipped in, mocking her and laughing at her state. She even tortured her, just because Doctor Lin was not there.


    The current Lin Wanwan was not as malicious and patient in her previous life, but her thoughts were not inferior.


    If she was not wrong, the current Lin Wanwan had yet to get together with Doctor Lin, and she liked Yun Huan.


    But after coming over, she would definitely meet Doctor Lin.


    Who knew if she knew that Doctor Lin was Yun Xuan now?


    "She is connected to Doctor Lin."


    Qin Yi did not hide anything from Yun Huan.


    "Is that so¡­"


    Ze Ning looked at a person in the garden with an indifferent look, "I understand, but Qin Yi is extremely cautious now and doesn''t even trust me. Inform Ling Kong and the others not to be anxious. I have not forgotten my task."


    The servant laughed, "As long as you know. The kings trust you and I will report what you say to them."


    "En."


    Ze Ning turned and was prepared to leave when he suddenly recalled something and stopped.


    "That Lin Wanwan that you guys have mentioned, I have met her already."


    The servant was startled, but revealed a smile, "I got it."


    Upon returning home, Ze Ning immediately reported to Qin Yi, "Xiao Qi, they came to find me."


    Qin Yi gave Ze Ning some snacks, "What did they say? Do they want to kill me?"


    Yun Huan frowned as his complexion darkened.


    Ze Ning nibbled on a cake, "Don''t give me that. It isn''t me. Right, Lin Wanwan belongs to them. You guys have to be careful."


    "They mentioned Lin Wanwan?" Qin Yi was surprised.


    "En, they did. They told me to protect her and not let her get bullied."


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes revealed a bit of worry as she asked, "Yun Huan?"


    Yun Huan caressed her head, "I''m fine."


    He knew Qin Yi''s meaning. Upon mentioning Lin Wanwan, the possibility of Doctor Lin awakening was highly likely.


    Doctor Lin''s awakening meant that Yun Xuan was gone.


    But that was just a possibility.


    "There are times where I think about who Doctor Lin truly likes. Does he really love Yun Xuan?" Qin Yi commented.


    Lin Wanwan was Doctor Lin''s lover in his previous life and she had a complicated relationship in this life.


    But Doctor Lin''s actions showed that he clearly loved Yun Xuan deeply. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Xuan did not appear in their previous life, so she could not confirm this.


    She hoped that it was not what she thought, otherwise she truly felt cheated for Yun Xuan.


    Early the next morning, Qiu Ke suddenly ran in, "Captain Qin, not good. The zombies are back."


    Qin Yi placed the cup of tea down, "How many? Is there any news from the other bases or is it just ours?"


    Qin Yi''s words calmed Qiu Ke down slightly, "It''s not as many as before. There isn''t any news from the other bases, so I think it is only ours."

 Chapter 803: War of the Century (1)

    "Is that so?" Qin Yi sipped on her tea as Yun Huan walked over from behind and placed both hands on Qi Yi''s shoulders.


    "Base Chief, I would like to give you a suggestion. Get the people inside the base to pack up and head to Capital Base."


    Qiu Ke was shocked, "Captain Qin, what do you mean by that?"


    Why did they have to run? Didn''t they beat the zombies previously?


    Qiu Ke was unwilling to leave the base. The base was their home, and he did not want to rely on other people, forsaking the home that was in trouble.


    "Because they are moving for real this time."


    Qiu Ke carried his bags and held his daughter''s hand. He looked at the base that was becoming further and further away with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Daddy, where are we going?" The little girl tilted her head and looked at Qiu Ke pitifully. "Why do we have to leave? I don''t want to go."


    Qiu Ke caressed his daughter''s head lovingly. Children in the apocalypse were the most pitiful and he had taken care of her meticulously, which allowed her to survive until today.


    "Daddy is bringing Yaya to a big city to live, ok?"


    He did not think of leaving, but Qin Yi''s words meant that they definitely could not stay.


    Moving for real? God, everything was about to change. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He only hoped that the rescue team that stayed would be able to come back safely.


    Qin Yi looked at the team that was moving further away with a profound look in her eyes.


    The people of C-City had left, and many from the original rescue team had departed as well. The only people left were Qin Yi, Yun Huan, Ze Ning, Lan Ling, and about a dozen others. Oh, Lin Wanwan and her group as well.


    A gentle wind blew over. Qin Yi squinted her phoenix eyes comfortably as the wind blew on her fringe. She turned and looked at the few remaining people.


    "Let''s go, today is your lucky day. Yun Huan and I will prepare good food for everyone."


    Lan Ling and the others knew about Qin Yi''s culinary skills and always wanted a chance to have it. However, as there were so many people, they were embarrassed to freeload off of Qin Yi.


    With Qin Yi''s invitation, they naturally did not refuse.


    "That''s great, we were itching for the captain to cook. We can finally eat and enjoy to our heart''s content," Ma Nian laughed happily. This tall man was rather adorable.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''ve long wanted to ask to try your food. Captain, you don''t know this, but Lan Ling''s culinary skills are really a bit¡­"


    The scholarly Yang Shu smiled, mockery in his eyes.


    "It''s already good that you have food to eat and that we are the ones cooking. You guys can''t compare to me."


    Lan Ling placed both arms on her waist as she glared at Yang Shu.


    In time, everyone became united and joyous, temporarily forgetting about their fears and the large zombie army approaching.


    They volunteered to stay behind. Although they were only a team and had interacted for about ten days, they were convinced by Qin Yi''s charms.


    They chose to stay as they were attracted. Who could have thought that it would be extremely dangerous and there was the chance that they might not return?


    Connecting over hotpot was the best. As the day was slightly chilly, having hotpot was also rather comfortable.


    As Qin Yi and the others were enjoying their meal, Lin Wanwan was anxious.


    "When is big brother Lin going to visit me?"


    "Ms Wanwan, the doctor is busy now and can''t visit you. However, he had me ensure your safety. When he has the time, he will pick you up," Fu Ba replied respectfully.


    What was thinking to himself was that Doctor Lin was about to come over and visit her, only that he wanted to surprise her.

 Chapter 804: War of the Century (2)

    Lin Wanwan didn''t understand what Dr. Lin meant and felt very frustrated.Dr. Lin had always listened to her, basically obeying every demand of hers, but this time he refused to see her.


    To be honest, she didn''t believe that Dr. Lin had used zombies to deal with human beings. She and Dr. Lin had known each other for many years and she knew what kind of person he was.


    Outsiders may see that he was gloomy, but in her eyes, he was very good. He just didn''t know how to express himself.


    But now, Dr. Lin refused to see her, which made her slightly angry, even a little uneasy.


    "Miss Wanwan?"


    When Fu Ba realized that Lin Wanwan hadn''t responded for a long time after he spoke, he called out to her.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Wanwan couldn''t maintain the smile on her face and suddenly lost her temper as she threw the cup in her hand toward the ground near Fu Ba.


    Fu Ba reacted quickly and dodged, but he had a nasty look on his face. Beastmen also had their own dignity, especially since they felt that they were more noble than humans.


    He was only protecting Lin Wanwan because of Dr. Lin; although he obeyed Dr. Lin''s orders, that didn''t mean that he liked Wanwan.


    With that thought, he didn''t give Lin Wanwan a friendly look anymore. Dr. Lin asked him to protect Lin Wanwan, so he just had to make sure that she didn''t die.


    Lin Wanwan didn''t expect that just because she didn''t control her temper for a single moment, her most cherished face was destroyed.


    Qingli was startled outside and knocked on the door in worry, "Wanwan, what happened?"


    "Nothing, I accidentally dropped the cup. Oh right, how are things at Yun Huan''s side?"


    Lin Wanwan composed herself and changed into another beautiful dress as she smiled gently.


    "Don''t talk about it, Wanwan. That Qin Yi is really not a good person. Everyone at the base has walked away, but no one came to remind us. If I hadn''t gone out to see, I wouldn''t have known that the people of C-City had already fled."


    There was grievance in Qingli''s tone; even her feelings toward Qin Yi had lessened.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Wanwan furrowed her brows. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t quite understand either. It was said that an army of zombies is coming. Even the people who followed us here are gone, and now there are only the two of us left. These people are really disloyal and simply left us here, even after we treated them so well along the way."


    Qingli was very irritated. Most importantly, she was uneasy. Although her family background could not be compared to Lin Wanwan''s, she grew up very pampered.


    An army of zombies sounded very scary. She and Lin Wanwan were ability users, but one of them was grade 3 while the other was grade 6. They wouldn''t be strong enough to even scare the zombies.


    Qingli knew this.


    "Wanwan, why don''t we head to Qin Yi''s side."


    As things stood, it was best if they stayed with Qin Yi.


    Lin Wanwan''s eyes flashed and she smiled, "Sure. I believe Qin Yi and the rest will protect us."


    "So you guys want to stay with us?"


    Qin Yi looked indifferently at Lin Wanwan and Qingli, her dark phoenix eyes cold.


    Qingli cleared her throat a few times. Somehow, Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes were expressionless, yet she still saw a hint of disdain in them.


    Yes, disdain.


    Lin Wanwan was wearing a yellow butterfly dress. There were flying butterflies on the hem of her long skirt, making it appear like countless butterflies were dancing in the air when she moved.


    Such a beautiful girl, but Qin Yi and the rest disliked her very much.

 Chapter 805: War of the Century (3)

    It was not just Qin Yi and Yun Huan who didn''t like her; Lan Ling and the others felt the same way too. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality."Wow, isn''t this Big Missy Lin? Why did you degrade yourself to come here? Where are your bodyguards? Our captain doesn''t have time to play with you eh," Lan Ling said sarcastically as she looked at Lin Wanwan, her lovely bun face puffed up.


    She hated Lin Wanwan with an indescribable hatred.


    "Little girl, you''re funny. There''s a misunderstanding between Captain Qin and I. That was not my intention that day, and I don''t know why it became like that." Lin Wanwan smiled sweetly, a soft glow on her exquisitely beautiful face. "I want to be friends with all of you. Everyone is trapped here now, so we might as well turn this hostility into friendship."


    She sounded so impressive that if Qin Yi and the others declined, they would appear to be petty.


    "All right, stay on then."


    For some reason, Qin Yi agreed.


    Since Qin Yi agreed, Lan Ling and the others wouldn''t say anything, but they still didn''t like Lin Wanwan.


    Moreover, they saw the captain''s cold smile and expressed sympathy towards Lin Wanwan.


    Lin Wanwan got her wish and stayed on, but she soon found herself and Qingli being isolated.


    Firstly, no one talked to them. Even if they took the initiative to chat, they ignored them or gave a perfunctory reply.


    Secondly, she wanted to be close to Yun Huan, but this man completely ignored her and kept talking to Qin Yi.


    Lin Wanwan was still smiling, but there was anger in her heart.


    Just as she was about to explode, she heard a rumble and the ground shook.


    "What''s going on?!" Lan Ling exclaimed.


    Qin Yi drank the milk in her hand and licked her milk moustache like a satisfied kitten. When Yun Huan saw this, his heart softened.


    "They''re here, get ready," Qin Yi ordered.


    Lan Ling and the rest quickly got up, grabbing their weapons and becoming alert.


    Lin Wanwan and Qingli were stunned, but they quickly came to their senses. They were timid and Qingli was shaking slightly.


    "Wanwan, what are we going to do? I don''t want to die."


    Lin Wanwan wasn''t worried, as she knew that Dr. Lin would protect her. Hence, she was very calm at the moment, even tidying up her hair.


    Qin Yi and the others walked out and realized that C-City base was already destroyed. The surrounding wall was gone.


    "Haha, Qin Yi! Just surrender obediently. If you pay allegiance to us zombies, I might still let all of you live,"


    Ling Kong laughed wildly. He had come back to avenge himself.


    That major loss he had suffered was because of the element fusion, and he never forgot about it.


    Qin Yi smiled faintly, "Oh, is that so? If I can make you suffer once, I can make you suffer again! Since you''re here, why aren''t you coming out?"


    Ling Kong raised his brows and walked out. He had faint green skin and red pupils that only zombie kings had; he was refined, yet he was a zombie.


    "You''re alone?" Qin Yi laughed playfully. "Just come out, what''s the fun in a sneak attack? Just fight openly."


    Ling Kong''s face changed slightly. He really wanted to ask how she had the cheek to say this, as it seemed like she was the one who always performed sneak attacks.


    "Come out, everyone."


    Although Ling Kong thought that way, he still got everyone to come out.


    Qin Yi''s gaze swept across, noting that there were about hundreds of zombies.


    "So little ah? It will be no fun when I blow all of you up later."


    Qin Yi raised her brows, not afraid at all in front of the zombie king.

 Chapter 806: War of the Century (4)

    Nearby, Lan Ling and the others were admiring their captain. Look at how he wasn''t afraid at all! This overbearing coolness, it really stirs one heart ah.Even Ma Ying and the others found Qin Yi really cool like that, not to mention Lan Ling and the other girl.


    "Tsk! You really know how to brag, huh? You won''t feel that way anymore later."


    Ling Kong smiled coldly. Actually, he really did not care about Qin Yi at all. Why? Because he was sure that there was no way Qin Yi could use the element fusion with her injury.


    He had eaten countless middle and high-ranking zombies to recover so quickly, and this Qin Yi appeared to have recovered too, but she was injured internally and wouldn''t be able to recover in just a few days.


    Therefore, Ling Kong, who was eager for revenge, hurriedly brought a lot of men over. There was even a big army behind them too.


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes flashed. She could clearly guess what Ling Kong was thinking. This was an extremely arrogant zombie king that thought he could defeat her by himself.


    In fact, if she were alone, both she and Ling Kong would probably be defeated and wounded without a winner, but now she had Yun Huan around, and Xiao Lan and Ji.


    It was irrational for Ling Kong to come over alone.


    However, this was just her hope.


    "I''ll leave them to you guys. Ji, come out," Qin Yi whispered, and a powerful white tiger suddenly appeared.


    With snow-white fur and beautiful tiger eyes, its every movement was full of oppressive power.


    Lan Ling and the others were not surprised. They had seen Ji before and knew that other than having more than one ability, their captain could also tame mutated beasts.


    Ji walked elegantly and affectionately rubbed its big head against Qin Yi''s leg.


    Lan Ling and the others'' mouths twitched. A stunning young master with a huge tiger; no matter how many times they looked, they couldn''t accept this.


    Ji yawned in boredom and pounced towards the zombies ferociously. Lan Ling and the others followed closely and began killing the zombies.


    Ling Kong and Qin Yi looked at each other. He wasn''t sure why, but he had a bad hunch about this.


    "You''ve recovered?"


    Seeing that Qin Yi did not panic at all, Ling Kong''s blood-colored pupils flashed.


    "You''re right," Qin Yi smirked, and a small flash of lightning appeared in her hand.


    Ling Kong''s expression changed. He suddenly gritted his teeth and looked at Ze Ning, who was silent.


    "Damn! How dare you lie to me?! Have you forgotten that you are also a zombie king? You''re helping human beings like that, but how do you benefit from this? When the zombies are all gone, do you think humans will let you off?"


    Ze Ning straightened up, with neither joy nor sorrow on his face. He had indeed tricked Ling Kong and told him that Qin Yi had not recovered from her injuries.


    In fact, Ling Kong did not fully trust him, which was why he brought many zombies along with him, and even had Qing Jue and the others at the back.


    "I just don''t want this war to break out. Humans and zombies can coexist peacefully, King. You''re muddled."


    Ze Ning had always been firm in his principles. Natural and man-made disasters¡ª who could be blamed? Human beings and zombies were innocent, and they were actually a family. But sadly, no one else was aware of this, too busy fighting each other instead of trying to defy the heavens.


    "You''re so naive," Ling Kong sighed. How could different races live together in peace?


    "Don''t blame me, King," Ze Ning mumbled, a hint of pain flashing across his beautiful cat eyes before they turned calm again.  S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There was rumbling, then a loud explosion as dust flew everywhere, blurring Ze Ning''s vision.

 Chapter 807: War of the century (5)

    Qin Yi wiped blood off from the corners of her mouth. This was her second time using the element fusion and she was better at it than before; even her injury was less severe.Yun Huan held Qin Yi, his heart aching and his handsome face black. He didn''t expect that Qin Yi would actually use the element fusion again, without even discussing it with him first.


    Ling Kong was tough to deal with, but if they worked together, it wouldn''t be a problem at all.


    "Big brother Huan, there''s no time. Qing Jue and the others are arriving soon. If we don''t leave now, we won''t have a chance."


    Qin Yi tolerated the pain and stood up straight. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan''s black pupils constricted, "I''m still not strong enough."


    Qin Yi coughed lightly and was about to speak when she heard a sharp scream. She frowned instinctively, and when she looked over, she realized that Lin Wanwan was in trouble.


    Her beautiful face was ruined, a long and deep wound cutting through her left eye to the corner of her mouth. It was horrifying and blood was spilling out.


    Qin Yi clicked her tongue, thinking, ''This girl is probably going to be disfigured ah.''


    Qingli was shocked and anxiously looked toward Lin Wanwan, "Wanwan, are you alright? Don''t frighten me."


    Lin Wanwan felt an intense pain on her face, she trembled as she touched it, seeing fresh blood soak her hand. The long gash made her crumble.


    "My face! My face ah!"


    Lin Wanwan screamed, and her eyes were red. Nobody knew how much she cherished this face of hers.


    Her identity and face were the pride of her life, but it was ruined now. Her face was ruined.


    How was she going to meet Yun Huan and Dr. Lin?


    With that thought, Lin Wanwan grabbed Qingli''s neck harshly, like a devil that had climbed out of hell.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! Why did you have to dodge? Why, if not for you, my face would not be ruined. Go to hell, go to hell!"


    Qingli''s face was red and she struggled very hard. She didn''t want to die ah.


    Lan Ling simply couldn''t watch on and quickly saved Qing Li, demanding, "Are you crazy? This is clearly your fault! How could you blame others?!"


    Lan Ling and the rest saw everything clearly: a high-ranking zombie pounced towards Lin Wanwan, and although her ability wasn''t weak, she didn''t have any actual combat ability.


    Panicking, Lin Wanwan then pulled Qingli and wanted to use her to block the attack, but who knew that Qingli would trip?


    By then it was too late. The sharp claws of the zombie slashed across Lin Wanwan''s face.


    Breathing in the fresh air, Qingli coughed violently, but she no longer looked at Lin Wanwan with the dependence in her eyes from before.


    As the saying went, ''Prosperity makes friends, adversity tries them.'' This was very true.


    At this moment, Lin Wanwan was already somewhat diabolical. She kept touching her face, her eyes beaming with hatred as she kept mumbling, "My face, my face¡­ Go to hell all of you, go to hell¡­"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but cough, a few traces of blood dripping out.


    "Big brother Huan, let''s leave this place first. Qing Jue and the others are coming. As for Lin Wanwan, just leave her here, Dr. Lin will take care of her."


    Yun Huan wiped off the blood on the corners of Qin Yi''s lips with his slightly rough finger, then carried her in his embrace, saying to Lan Ling and the rest, "Let''s go."


    Lan Ling and the others nodded, then quickly went up to the car. Qingli looked at the somewhat demonic Lin Wanwan on the floor and gritted her teeth, then finally went with Qin Yi.


    When Dr. Lin arrived, he realized that C-City had become a ruined city. The ground was covered in zombies'' corpses and Lin Wanwan was seated on the ground, crying.

 Chapter 808: War of the Century (6)

    Dr. Lin panicked, "Wanwan, what''s wrong with you?"When Lin Wanwan heard someone calling to her, she looked up in confusion, and the ugly wound appeared before him.


    The guy looked foreign, but Lin Wanwan felt that they had met before.


    "Big brother Lin?"


    Dr. Lin frowned and pulled Lin Wanwan into his arms, his slightly cold fingers caressing Lin Wanwan''s wounds.


    The area was too large, and with the zombie toxin, her face was completely destroyed.


    Lin Wanwan couldn''t help but cry, breaking down further. After some time, Lin Wanwan finally lifted her head from Dr. Lin''s embrace.


    Tears fell across the wound. The pain was very intense, but she did not feel anything, and her beautiful eyes reddened with heinous hatred.


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    Dr. Lin calmed Lin Wanwan down in his arms and lowered his head, "Alright, alright. I''ll do whatever you say."


    When Qing Jue and the other zombie kings arrived and saw the dead zombies all over the ground, yet they didn''t see Ling Kong, they had a bad feeling.


    "Where''s Ling Kong?"


    Lin Wanwan looked straight at Qing Jue with her reddened eyes, unable to conceal the disgust and hatred in her pupils, but she still had a strange smile on her face as she replied, "He''s dead, dead¡­ Hahaha..."


    The shrill laughter frightened the birds in the trees as they spread their wings to escape this bloody place.


    Lan Ling looked out of the window and couldn''t help but sigh, "She had a good life. Why did she have to do this?!"


    It had been two days, and they''d been frantically heading for the Capital base. They didn''t see anyone along the way; it was completely desolated.


    Qiu Ke was a kind-hearted person, and while they were rushing on the road, he would remind everyone inside whenever they reached a base. Thankfully, most of them rather believe the worst and be pleasantly surprised than be optimistic and learn the worst as they began to move towards the Capital base.


    "Alright, alright. What''s the point in saying this now? Just think of what we should do next. The captain risked his life and killed a zombie king, but there are still three more. Also, there''s a zombie king that''s just as powerful as Dr. Lin. We still have a lot to worry about in the future."


    Ma Nian gnawed on a biscuit, then put it aside as it was tasteless.


    "I wonder how the captain is doing?"


    In another car, Wu Tong trembled as she drove. Even her breathing was light, afraid of making a certain cold-faced man unhappy.


    In the Origin space, Qin Yi soaked in the spirit spring for a while and drank little plum blossom''s juice. At this moment, she felt a lot better.


    Although her injury wasn''t as serious as the first time, it was still pretty bad. Thankfully, she had the Origin space.


    "Dumb woman, really stupid. She didn''t summon Your Highness (me) in that kind of situation. Did you know that you almost died? If you died, Your Highness, I, wouldn''t be able to live. You''re really troublesome."


    Xiao Lan sat on the swing shaking his small fair and tender calves. He even had an oily chicken drumstick in his hand, his watery eyes were full of contempt.


    Qin Yi''s mouth twitched. She did not speak, then got up and pinched Xiao Lan''s chubby little face.


    "You were not in seclusion at that time. Besides, I could handle it myself. I cherish my life very much, alright?"  S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Lan scoffed and gave Qin Yi a wide grin, showing his white teeth while gloating at her misfortune, "What''s the matter? Dare not go out to face your man? But of course, you were so disobedient this time. You''re going to be spanked for sure."


    Qin Yi''s phoenix eyes flashed but she didn''t answer.


    "You''re becoming more and more like Crimson! So sharp-tongued," Qin Yi sighed quietly, regretting letting Xiao Lan be by Scarlet''s side.

 Chapter 809: War of the Century (7)

    Fortunately, a certain sharp-tongued little guy was in seclusion. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to deal with these two chaps. Xiao Lan finished gnawing a chicken leg contentedly, then his phoenix eyes casually turned to the side.


    "By the way, how long is that thing going to stay in the Origin space?"


    Qin Yi paused, then walked over and poured a bucket of ice water.


    "Hey, hurry and get up if you''re not dead. How long are you going to pretend?"


    The man lying on the ground- Wait, no. The zombie sat up instantly and held his chest, "Where is this place?"


    There was the scent of grass and lush vegetation not far away; he even saw a variety of fruit trees.


    Qin Yi pulled a chair out of nowhere and sat down gracefully, the corners of her mouth lifting up. "This is my Origin space."


    Ling Kong''s eyes widened. He knew about space ability users but had never seen one like Qin Yi. She could actually grow plants in her Origin space.


    Ling Kong was silent for a long time before he finally asked, "Why didn''t you kill me?" He looked like a refined young man, and it was hard to tell that he was actually a crazy and cruel zombie king.


    Qin Yi blinked, "Guess."


    Ling Kong was speechless.


    Living people were unable to enter Qin Yi''s Origin space, but zombies were considered dead in some sense, so Ling Kong could enter.


    "You stay here, don''t try to escape. This is my Origin space, and I''m in charge. Xiao Lan, watch him closely. If he''s disobedient, do what you need!"


    Qin Yi stood up and tossed a small whip to Xiao Lan. She stretched, not caring what expression Ling Kong made behind her as she left the Origin space in a flash.


    Xiao Lan looked strangely at Ling Kong, the little whip in his hand. The delicate and cute little doll smiled, but it sent a chill down Ling Kong''s spine.


    Qin Yi did not know that her casual decision had ignited a certain skill in Xiao Lan.


    The moment Qin Yi left the Origin space, Yun Huan caught her in his arms.


    The pleasant scent of mint overwhelmed her and Yun Huan''s gentle voice asked, "Is your injury better?"


    Not seeing Yun Huan''s cold face, Qin Yi was a little uneasy.


    ''What is this man up to?''


    But Qin Yi answered honestly, "It''s much better."


    Wu Tong, who was driving in front, only looked straight ahead and heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    ''Thank god, thank god! The captain is finally back! If the captain didn''t come back any sooner, I would be frozen to death by Yun Huan.''


    Yun Huan glanced coldly at Wu Tong and pulled down the partition between them. Wu Tong was very conscious and immediately used earplugs to block her ears.


    En, she didn''t hear anything at all.


    In the back seat, Yun Huan held Qin Yi in his arms, his slender fingers moving across the corners of her mouth. He remembered that he found the bright red color here piercing his eyes that day.


    "You''re still soft-hearted!"


    Yun Huan rubbed against Qin Yi''s head affectionately, her fragrance faintly discernible.


    Qin Yi lowered her gaze, her thick and long lashes like butterflies dancing. "He''s still useful."


    Yun Huan did not expose what Qin Yi was thinking. He kissed Qin Yi''s lip, then hugged her to sleep.


    Qin Yi had stayed in the Origin space for a long time and he couldn''t sleep without her around. He hadn''t really slept for these past two days, and now that Qin Yi was safe, he could be at ease.


    The storm that Qin Yi had anticipated did not happen, and she went blank for a long time. But when she saw the faint green color under Yun Huan''s eyes, her heart ached badly. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    If she had to do it again, she would do the same¡ªquickly and decisively, so that they could retreat safely.


    Next time, however, she''d better tell this man first.

 Chapter 812: War of the Century (10)

    Qin Yi was somewhat stunned. When she met Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes that were stained a different color, Qin Yi felt her waist ache."Let''s not do it today, I''m so tired!"


    Qin Yi paused, a hint of a plea hidden in her phoenix eyes.


    Yun Huan smiled faintly, and his icy countenance melted while Qin Yi looked at him in awe.


    "It''s a punishment for your disobedience!"


    A low and gentle voice came, like the voice of the devil in the deep sea, causing her to be entranced.


    By the time Qin Yi came to her senses, she had been put down on the bed by Yun Huan.


    She grabbed the man''s ear harshly, "Yun Huan, you actually used a beauty trap on me!"


    "My wife, a beautiful night is always too short. Let''s hurry up!"


    "Uh..."


    Qin Yi only woke up the next afternoon, and when she woke up, she felt that her legs and waist were no longer her own.


    A certain man was no longer in the room.


    Qin Yi slowly got out of bed with trembling legs. She only took a small step, her legs aching badly.


    When she thought about the man who made her this way, Qin Yi gritted her teeth.


    ''Damn, I shouldn''t have given in.'' s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as she was thinking, the culprit came in with a meal. Facing a pair of angry phoenix eyes, the Young emperor was ready to coax her.


    "You''re awake? Are you hungry?"


    Yun Huan''s voice was extremely gentle, and his peach blossom eyes were very expressive too.


    Qin Yi''s anger dissipated suddenly. Her heart always softened for this man.


    But that didn''t mean she''d give the man an easy time.


    Hence, our Young emperor was slightly distressed. His little cutie was ignoring him. What was he going to do?


    However, before he could come up with an idea, the news of the zombies'' attack came. Fortunately, Qiu Ke brought many people from the base over to the Capital base the day before.


    As for those who didn''t believe his words¡­ They all died under the sharp claws of the zombies.


    "They have finally arrived."


    Qin Yi put down the cup in her hand and looked at Yun Huan.


    The man was very happy, his peach blossom eyes full of smiles. His little fella had been ignoring him for several days, which made him very uneasy.


    "Yang Linhai will come and find you later." Yun Huan''s sexy thin lips moved lightly. They were a pretty shade of pink and were very suitable for kissing.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yi was immune to Yun Huan''s beauty. She took a big bite of a sandwich, wolfing it down, yet she didn''t appear boorish at all. Instead, she was very elegant.


    When Qin Yi and Yun Huan filled their stomachs, Qin Yi took Yun Huan''s hand.


    "Let''s go, we don''t have to wait for him."


    ''Him'' naturally referred to Yang Linhai.


    Yun Huan smiled, then left with Qin Yi.


    Outside the city walls, there was a wide expanse of zombies moving restlessly, but they were suppressed because of the three zombie kings in front of them.


    When Qin Yi and Yun Huan got up the city walls, there were already a bunch of soldiers standing on top, looking majestic and powerful as they faced the zombies below the wall with a straight face.


    As soon as the soldiers saw Qin Yi and Yun Huan come over, Wu Fan, the officer who headed the army, came over respectfully.


    "Young emperor, Prince, you guys are here."


    Qin Yi stood by Yun Huan''s side. Although they didn''t know the specifics of what had happened in C-City, they knew that this thin young man made the zombie king retreat with his own strength. It was this courage and strength that made these soldiers admire him.


    At the same time, Qin Yi''s name ''Prince'' had also spread, and was even as well-known as the Young emperor now.

 Chapter 813: War of the Century (11)

    Similarly, another popular Prince charming was born. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Qin Yi nodded towards Wu Fan, then looked below. It was completely black; they were all zombies, with even some beastmen in the middle.


    "Young emperor, Prince, what should we do now? They have large numbers, and quite a few elites among them."


    Wu Fan was worried. They were the soldiers of the Capital base and were quite strong, but not exceptionally strong either.


    He took a glance and saw that the zombie army below was much stronger than them. He was the captain, and his soldiers were not as strong as him.


    "It''s okay, they can''t attack. They''re just trying to display their strength today," Qin Yi smiled faintly.


    Under the sunlight, her skin was fair and crystal clear, those bright phoenix eyes like the most stunning gems.


    However, the most attractive thing was the air around her. Somehow, her shoulders looked weak and thin, yet they gave people a sense of reassurance.


    Wu Fan looked at Qin Yi, slightly dazzled, and felt a sense of gloomy, cold air blowing towards him. He turned around and saw the Young emperor looking at him with a cold countenance.


    That cold look made him squirm unconsciously.


    ''What''s the matter? When did I offend this great god?''


    Qin Yi''s guess was right. Qing Jue and the others came over to warn the people in the Capital base. They didn''t dare to make a rash move because they feared Qin Yi, afraid of her element fusion.


    How could they not be afraid? Ling Kong was stronger than the other zombie kings, yet he had suffered at the hands of this person.


    It wasn''t easy for these zombie kings to grow, so they were naturally more afraid of death than the average person or zombie.


    They even thought of giving up.


    Why go to war? It wasn''t impossible to live in peace, wasn''t that what they had before?


    But just as they wanted to give up, Dr. Lin threatened them, and to their surprise, the City of Zombies was under his control.


    Dr. Lin could not defeat the three zombie kings, but he could threaten them with the entire population of zombies.


    They weren''t sure when the zombies had stopped obeying them, and didn''t know what Dr. Lin had done.


    This made them a little terrified. Ling Kong was hurt and Dr. Lin immediately had a change of attitude, which made them very doubtful.


    But what was the use in doubting him? The three of them couldn''t just ditch so many zombies, they couldn''t do it. These were their men and their people ah!


    Qin Yi had not thought that Dr. Lin had taken complete control of the City of Zombies, but even if she knew, she would not have been surprised.


    What was Dr. Lin doing at this point? He was comforting Lin Wanwan, who was in his arms. Lin Wanwan''s face was completely ruined, wrapped in a piece of white gauze.


    After not seeing her in a few days, he saw she had changed; she had lost a lot of weight and her eyes were extremely huge. They were now red, and the blood vessels inside could be seen, the sight sinister and horrifying.


    Dr. Lin sighed softly and touched Lin Wanwan''s hair lovingly. This child was the nicest to him in that family.


    He remembered the cute little girl with a cake in her hand, looking at him adorably, her gentle voice was like that of an angel.


    "Big brother, Wanwan give you cake!"


    "Wanwan, eat a little. Ah-Sen told me that you haven''t eaten in a day."


    Lin Wanwan laughed crazily as her tears fell.

 Chapter 814: War of the Century (12)

    "Big brother Lin, is my face really not going to recover?"Lin Wanwan refused to believe it. In her eyes, Dr. Lin was omnipotent. Look, didn''t he give himself a change of body? He could give her a simple change of face, right?


    Lin Wanwan begged and looked at Dr. Lin as she touched her face with trembling hands.


    Dr. Lin shook his head and said regretfully, "Wanwan, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but your face- I really can''t do anything about it!"


    Her face was infected with the zombie virus. There might have been a chance if he arrived sooner, but unfortunately, he came late.


    Lin Wanwan tugged on Dr. Lin''s clothes harshly like a madwoman, insisting, "Why not?! Why not?! I don''t care! I don''t care! Return my face to me! If you really can''t, then give me a new face!"


    Lin Wanwan was in too much pain, and as Dr. Lin listened to her, a beautiful little face flashed before his eyes, cold and brash!


    So contradictory, yet so attractive.


    "Big brother Lin, what are you thinking about?"


    Lin Wanwan had noticed that Dr. Lin was in a daze and was a little unhappy!


    Dr. Lin returned to his senses when he heard Lin Wanwan''s voice, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    What was going on? His mood was affected just now!


    Dr. Lin subconsciously caressed his chest. When he thought of Qin Yi just now, he was sure that his heart had stirred up!


    Such a foreign feeling, but it was not his own. It was left behind by Yun Xuan.


    Tsk, that''s funny! He''s gone, but he was still thinking about that woman?


    What a useless thing, but that affectionate acting did not impress him at all.


    Dr. Lin touched Lin Wanwan''s head calmly, "Nothing, I just thought of a beauty. Although she''s not comparable to our Wanwan, that face can still be used."


    Lin Wanwan''s eyes lit up, "Really? Thank you, Big brother Lin! I knew Big brother Lin is the best!"


    Lin Wanwan held Dr. Lin''s hand and acted very coquettish, and Dr. Lin''s heart softened completely.


    There was only one little fella in this world who could touch his heart! S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    While Dr. Lin was secretly thinking of peeling Qin Yi''s beautiful skin to give to Lin Wanwan, Qin Yi was chasing away the zombie army.


    She threw a lightning dragon down; the purplish-black dragon roared, and with an eye-piercing lightning bolt crackling, it instantly caused a small area of zombies to fall to the ground.


    A faint charred smell came over, and by the time Wu Fan looked down again, the army of zombies had retreated.


    They came fast, and left pretty quickly too.


    "Thank you for the hard work, but we still need you guys to keep watch and inform us immediately if any zombies come. Although they came today only to show us their strength, they will probably make a move later on too."


    Qin Yi''s beautiful countenance was icy, not holding even a tinge of fear.


    Wu Fan nodded respectfully, "You''re too kind, this is our duty!"


    They were soldiers of the Capital base, and their duty was to protect the base.


    For a moment, Qin Yi had a great impression of Wu Fan. She admired such bold men the most.


    Wu Fan was indeed great. He knew how to train people and the men under him weren''t lazy and cowardly. Qin Yi respected real soldiers the most.


    They were cute and admirable!


    With that thought, Qin Yi contacted Lan Ling and Wu Tong when she went back and gave them a lot of ingredients so that they could cook meals every day for these honorable soldiers.


    The food that the soldiers ate wasn''t very good, especially since Wu Fan was a principled man who didn''t curry favor with any base chiefs. As a result, the base was basically unknown and without any reputation.

 Chapter 815: War of the Century (13)

    But it was these unknown soldiers that were the first to step forward when the base was in trouble.It was an arduous task to guard the wall, but they had no complaints.


    What Qin Yi could do was to give them something better to eat.


    That evening, Wu Fan was stunned as he took the meal boxes from Lan Ling and the others.


    Lan Ling smiled sweetly, "Big brother Wu, we have come to deliver food. All of you have worked hard, and if you don''t eat something better, your body won''t be able to tolerate it. We will be delivering your meals every day for the time being. You guys can start eating first. We''ll collect the boxes later."


    When Lan Ling and the others left, Wu Fan opened the meal box and saw that there was soft rice inside. Each meal box had a meat dish, a vegetable dish, and soup. Although there weren''t many dishes, the portions were large, enough for all of them to eat.


    Wu Fan''s eyes reddened all of a sudden; the fragrant dishes warmed their icy hearts, letting them know that someone cared for them.


    "Wow, Captain! This meal is really good, just this rice is already so precious. Can we eat it?" The one who spoke was a small soldier. He was thin and frail, and only sixteen years old.


    Wu Fan touched the little guy''s head, "Of course! This is kindness from others, but we must guard the wall well after eating. We must not be careless."


    "Yeah, the captain is so nice!"


    The crowd cheered, and there were bright smiles on their faces.


    For a moment, the wall was as lively as the new year.


    "Oh, Captain! This meat is so delicious!"


    "Yes, yes, but I like this vegetable dish best. Ay, I''ve been eating meat lately, I feel constipated."


    "Hahaha!"


    The early morning sun had not yet risen, yet shrill sirens sounded throughout the base.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan woke up instantly. They had slept in their clothes and immediately went to the wall after putting on their shoes.


    Soon after they arrived, Chen Che and Yang Linhai also came, Yun Yao arriving not long after.


    "What happened? Did they make a move?" Yang Linhai had put on pajamas and ran out. He came slightly closer to Qin Yi, but she subconsciously took a few steps back, raising her brows.


    Yang Linhai has a faint strange smell on his body, Qin Yi had a keen sense of smell and knew that this was the smell present after having sex.


    At such a critical moment, he was still doing it¡­ You could just tell how full of life Yang Linhai was! s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But this was none of her business.


    As they had stayed up all night, Wu Fan''s eyes were red, but he still dutifully reported the situation.


    "They just came over, led by a zombie king.


    Yang Linhai''s face turned slightly pale and he turned to Yun Huan when he heard about the zombie king.


    "Young emperor, what are we going to do about this zombie king?"


    It was a zombie king¡­ What were they going to do?


    Qin Yi smiled coldly, "We are not your mother, don''t look for us as soon as something happens. Are there no strong men in the base? No army? Don''t you have any men? Don''t you have brains? Don''t you know how to come up with a plan?"


    Qin Yi really couldn''t tolerate Yang Linhai''s behavior. He was the base chief, yet he was so timid!


    Yang Linhai was stunned after being chided by Qin Yi, but he wasn''t ashamed at all. Rather, he felt that Qin Yi was making a big fuss over a minor issue.


    ''Aren''t they the most powerful? What''s wrong with helping us out a little? If these strong people aren''t going to fight, do they expect the weaker people to go and court their own deaths?''


    Qin Yi saw Yang Linhai''s expression and knew that he wasn''t reflecting on himself at all. She didn''t speak any further, as there was no point anyway.

 Chapter 816: War of the Century (14)

    Qin Yi turned to look at Chen Che, her phoenix eyes glistening. "Take some people with you to fight against them. It''s time to let these zombies know our strength."


    Chen Che''s was not weak, but he was also not strong enough to deal with the zombie king.


    However, he did not hesitate to do as Qin Yi instructed, immediately taking a number of strong ability users from the base out to fight.


    He didn''t question Qin Yi at all, that was how much he trusted her.


    Qin Yi looked at Yang Linhai and Yun Yao, who were still here, and felt sick of them.


    "What are you two great masters still doing here? Do you still need me to give both of you a warm send-off?"


    Yang Linhai knew that the base had to rely on these two people now, and he didn''t dare to talk back, so he pulled the reluctant Yun Yao away in silence.


    "This Yang Linhai is really unreliable. Big brother Huan, we should still prepare ourselves for both eventualities."  S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yi looked at Yun Huan, her brows raised subconsciously.


    This Yang Linhai was really as timid as a mouse. Capital base wouldn''t last very long.


    Yun Huan did not like to see his little fella frowning. His long and slender fingers gently caressed Qin Yi''s beautiful brows, wanting to smooth everything out for her.


    "Don''t worry, everything is ready."


    Yun Huan returned to the Imperial base previously, but not just to capture beasts.


    Outside the Capital base, Qing Jue looked coldly at Chen Che, who came out. His scarlet pupils were full of disdain.


    ''They dared to come to me, even with so little strength, huh?''


    Zombie kings were arrogant, and when they saw that it was Chen Che instead of Yun Huan or Qin Yi, they felt that this group of despicable human beings was insulting them.


    At this moment, he really missed Ling Kong. If he was still here, the three of them would not be reduced to this. All the zombies were now under Dr. Lin''s control, so it was impossible for the zombie kings to flee.


    This feeling already made him very unhappy, so he was even more unhappy when he saw Chen Che at this moment.


    "Why is it you? Where are Yun Huan and Qin Yi? Get both of them to come out!"


    Chen Che raised his brows, a smirk on his handsome face. "They are not here. It''s just me today."


    "Just you?" Qing Jue''s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. "I can squash you to death with one hand!"


    Chen Che smiled and asked, "Is that so? Why don''t you try it?"


    Chen Che wouldn''t admit defeat, forming two golden swords from his hands. His eyes turned icy as he charged towards Qing Jue.


    "You''re overconfident!" Qing Jue sneered coldly, flames burning around him.


    Qing Jue just wanted to amuse Chen Che and only used a third of his strength. Even so, Chen Che still found it quite strenuous.


    The second Chen Che didn''t pay attention, he was hurt by Qing Jue. The pain from his burnt arm was unbearable, but Chen Che didn''t make a sound.


    The descendants of the Chen family would not give up easily, nor would they show their fragile side in front of the enemy.


    "What a lowly ant ah. Tsk, tsk, tsk! These Qin Yi and Yun Huan are really ruthless. They actually let you come out! They are cowards!" Qing Jue directly formed a fire dragon as he continued, "Although I''m not very happy that Qin Yi and Yun Huan aren''t the ones dead, you''ll do for now!"


    Qing Jue''s fire dragon went straight towards Chen Che and swallowed him up. The red flames, a sinister air around them, covered Chen Che''s figure completely.


    Qing Jue laughed and turned around confidently, but he suddenly heard something that came with the power of thunder.

 Chapter 817: War of the Century (15)

    Qin Jue dodged instinctively, but the arrow seemed to have predicted his movement and pierced right into his arm, drawing pale green blood."Qin Yi!" Qing Jue glared at her ferociously and clenched his teeth.


    "Any advice for me?" a noble voice replied to him.


    Qing Jue squinted his red eyes. At this moment, the sun had come out and the light basked down on the youth that stood on top of the wall, revealing her beautiful features.


    This scene caused Qing Jue''s eyes to turn gloomy, as their big brother Ling Kong had fallen to this person.


    "Qin Yi, you''re finally out. Are you hiding like a turtle?" Qing Jue mocked Qin Yi. He was initially filled with admiration towards the youth, but it had all been replaced with hatred.


    Not only did this human lie to Ze Ning, she had even killed Ling Kong, their king. The grudge they had against this human was absolutely irreconcilable!


    "Where is that brat Ze Ning? Does that cruel and unscrupulous thing not dare to come out? To actually help the enemy with his identity as Zombie King, he truly has some guts! You humans are nothing good!" Qing Jue declared.


    "The mouths of zombie kings are truly stinky, and your brains are bad as well. Who caused this situation? If I didn''t guess incorrectly, it was you guys. To want to destroy the human race with great delight¡­ Now what? You want to pin it on us? You truly have the gall!"


    Qin Yi chuckled, wriggling her beautiful eyelashes with ridicule.


    Qing Jue was stumped by Qin Yi''s words. The war was indeed initiated by the zombies, but they were bewitched by Doctor Lin. Didn''t he come from the humans?


    Upon thinking about that, Qing Jue felt that it was still the humans'' fault, not the zombies!


    "Heh, that Doctor Lin¡­"


    Qing Jue was furious when he saw Qin Yi''s disdainful eyes and was about to speak his mind but changed at the last moment when he suddenly recalled Doctor Lin''s warning. He closed his mouth.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with a light, but she maintained a smile on her face as she asked, "What about Doctor Lin?"


    A pity that Qing Jue had closed his mouth and was no longer willing to say a word.


    He waved his hand at the zombie army, "We are returning!"


    After all, that person only allowed him to come over and cause a commotion!


    Qing Yi quickly looked at Chen Che''s wound after Qing Jue''s departure. His right hand was burnt, but it was not too serious.


    Chen Che''s eyes sparkled, "I''m fine, I haven''t fought so happily after a long time. Oh right, Xiao Yiyi, did you accomplish your task successfully?"


    She knew he was fine when she saw his wink. She helped him get up, then returned to the city with the team.


    Of course, I gave them a huge gift!"


    Chen Che touched his own arm, "That''s great! Otherwise, this injury would have been for nothing!"


    Yun Huan walked over while they were talking and looked at the two with solemn eyes. No, he was actually staring at how Qin Yi was supporting Chen Che''s arm.


    Chen Che''s mouth twitched as he silently moved away from Qin Yi and let another person support him.


    Forget it, he was the big brother. He would not quarrel with the jealous Yun Huan! S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan''s eyes brightened up when he saw Chen Che''s actions. He held Qin Yi''s soft hands and felt comforted by them.


    Qin Yi rolled her eyes at him but did not say a word. However, everyone saw their actions.

 Chapter 818: War of the Century (16)

    If they were a couple consisting of a handsome guy and a pretty girl, it would have been delightful to the eyes. The problem was that they were two males. Although they were extremely compatible, it was still two guys ah.


    The soldiers were all straight men, but they could sense the love in the air coming from Qin Yi and Yun Huan.


    It was other people''s personal issues, and they could not see and not say a word.


    No zombies attacked over the next few days and Qin Yi could not grasp what Doctor Lin was thinking. After conversing with Qing Jue earlier, she knew that all the zombies were under Doctor Lin''s control.


    Qin Yi was not surprised, but she still did not know what Doctor Lin was thinking.


    She put the packet of milk down and her phoenix eyes turned cold.


    "Tell me, when do you guys plan on leaving?"


    Qin Yi looked at the three men in the living room and her lips twitched, her eyes filled with disdain.


    The three men swallowed their food and looked at her in unison.


    "Xiao YiYi, the brat Ah Huan got me to come and take care of you!" Chen Che blinked his eyes and winked at her.


    "Yiyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I''m here with some gifts!" Qin Hanyu wiped his mouth calmly, his phoenix eyes extremely bright.


    "Yes, Yiyi! Big brother and I missed you. Right, do you like crystals? We got many for you." Qin Hanmo smiled at Qin Yi as he looked at her with his passionate phoenix eyes.


    Qin yi massaged her temples, left speechless when faced with the three guys.


    Still, she could not chase them away, as they were all extremely good with their words.


    As she was thinking, a soldier poked his head in.


    "Is Prince here?"


    Qin yi placed the cup down as she raised her brows, "You''re looking for me?"


    The soldier looked extremely young, about 16 years old. He was scrawny but his eyes were extremely bright. His naive face was able to make anybody''s heart soft.


    "Yes, Prince. Young Emperor got me to tell you that he is waiting for you in the discussion room."


    The air was filled with fragrant food and the room was warm.


    The young soldier subconsciously swallowed saliva and struggled not to look at the table.


    Qin Yi chuckled and got up to bring a plate of vegetables over, handing it over to the soldier.


    "Come over and eat, the night is cold. Thank you for sending me the news."


    The soldier waved his hands, "No need, no need. It is my job." S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Huan had been in the discussion room since the evening because of Yang Linhai, who called him over for a discussion.


    Qin Yi did not want to see Yang Linhai''s detestable face, so she did not follow along.


    She did not expect him to call her over.


    "It''s fine, go ahead and eat. I''ll head over myself. I''m familiar with the base."


    Qin Yi gestured for the soldier to sit down and placed the food in front of him. She could tell that he was Wu Fan''s man.


    The soldier relented under Qin Yi''s persistence. He was truly hungry, since he had not eaten for the entire day. Yang Linhai had made him run around.


    The soldier scooped up the food, and as the food went into his tummy, his body felt extremely comfortable.


    He bit his chopsticks as he watched Qin Yi depart. His heart was filled with warmth.


    ''Prince is truly warm, like a mother.''


    Qin Yi, unaware of being seen as a mother by the soldier, rejected Chen Che and the other two''s opinions.


    "Alright, what can possibly happen? The discussion room is just a few steps away. I can''t get kidnapped, so help me take care of the house."


    Chen Che and the others were left with no other choice against her persistence, agreeing.

 Chapter 819: War of the Century (17)

    It was autumn, and it was extremely frigid. As the wind blew, people would shudder from the cold.Qin Yi had no choice but to add an additional outer layer to her outfit. Her thin frame added onto her perfect appearance.


    The youth carried a black ball that was sleeping soundly.


    Qin Yi caressed the Shi Tian beast, feeling the cold but comfortable texture of the scales.


    She did not bring him along when she went over to C-City, handing it over to Chen Che. As a result, it was extremely angry at her for the first few days when she was back, completely ignoring her.


    She spent a few days soothing the little ancestor.


    The sky gradually turned dark. Qin Yi held Shi Tian beast and walked slowly, enjoying the cold wind.


    As she walked, the surroundings changed. Qin Yi paused for a while and frowned, "Come out! How long do you want to hide for?"


    As soon as she said these words, two figures came out from the corner,a guy and a girl. The girl was dressed in a large cape and had covered her face, but Qin Yi recognized her immediately. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "I wonder what pleasure I owe Doctor Lin and Young Miss Lin for?" Qin Yi chuckled.


    When the small thing in her embrace caught the scent of the strangers, its scales immediately stood up in alarm. Qin Yi caressed them down.


    Since it was with Qin Yi, the little brat fell back asleep.


    Doctor Lin looked at Qin Yi and revealed a smile that resembled the spring wind.


    "Qin Yi, it''s been a long time!"


    Lin Wanwan stared at Qin Yi. This person could have saved her that day but chose not to. They had to die.


    Lin Wanwan could not hide her killing intent. She looked at Qin Yi with intense hatred in her eyes.


    However, she was still rational, and did not forget the reason for the visit.


    Lin Wanwan pulled Doctor Lin''s arm and asked, "Big Brother Lin, didn''t you say that you''ll bring me to meet a beauty? Where is she?"


    Her face was one matter, but Lin Wanwan was only thinking about Doctor Lin''s promise.


    Doctor Lin did not get angry, caressing her head gently. Qin Yi noticed the actions and saw that he truly adored her. This gentleness could not be feigned.


    But what made Qin yi extremely disgusted was that Doctor Lin was in Yun Xuan''s appearance.


    "Foolish girl, isn''t she right in front of us?"


    Qin Yi frowned.


    ''What''s the meaning of this?''


    Lin Wanwan looked at Qin Yi with surprise. After carefully scrutinizing Qin Yi''s face, the look in her eyes became crazy.


    That face- That face was inconceivably perfect.


    "Ms. Qin, forgive my boldness, but I might want your face."


    Doctor Lin remained gentle, a graceful smile on his face, but his words were extremely disgusting and ruthless.


    "What did you say? He''s a girl?" Lin Wanwan was surprised, but suddenly let out a laugh. "You are a girl. That is perfect! After tomorrow, that face will belong to me. Hahaha! What about it? Are you happy?"


    Lin Wanwan laughed like a maniac as she became even more intoxicated by Qin Yi''s face.


    That face was something that even Lin Wanwan had to admit was perfect for a girl. It was much more beautiful than her own. Furthermore, once she had that face, Yun Huan would be hers.


    Upon thinking about that, Lin Wanwan became more impatient.


    "Big brother Lin, quickly! I want her face. I want it!"


    Doctor Lin rolled up his sleeves and looked at her.


    "Sorry Ms. Qi, I''m starting."

 Chapter 820: War of the Century (18)

    The sharp blade, formed out of mental strength, flew towards Qin Yi, but she casually got rid of it.She was now a grade 10 ability user, and was about as strong as Dr. Lin.


    Dr. Lin had the Shi Tian beast before, so he was much stronger, but without it, he was just as strong as her.


    "You can''t kill me. Why don''t you just show your cards and let the person in hiding come out?"


    Qin Yi looked indifferently at Dr. Lin and smirked, her beautiful phoenix eyes like the stars in the sky; the glistening galaxy couldn''t be compared to this smile.


    Dr. Lin felt his heart stirring up once again, but he knew that this was not from him. These feelings were left behind by Yun Xuan.


    However, Dr. Lin still took out a white handkerchief from his pocket with an indifferent expression.


    "Fu Jiu, come out."


    Fu Jiu was a fox-type beastman. It was petite and had cute little fox ears on its head. Qin Yi instinctively thought of the little spirit fox, Du Juan.


    However, Qin Yi didn''t dare to look down on this beastman at all. Fox-type beasts may not be strong, but they had a terrifying skill: charm!


    A very annoying skill.


    "Doctor, just this person?"


    Fu Jiu smiled adorably but she didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "En, go on. Miss Qin, don''t worry. You won''t feel any pain. I just want your face."


    Qin Yi hugged the Shi Tian beast calmly, standing at the same spot. She wasn''t panicking at all, and Dr. Lin somewhat felt that something was wrong, but Lin Wanwan just thought that Qin Yi had given up on resisting.


    The fox-type beast''s eyes suddenly turned purple, and a light flashed. It was extremely strange, and just as it was about to move towards Qin Yi, it stopped.


    Dr. Lin turned around and saw the fox-type beast falling to the ground. Blood flowed out, and in just a moment, it became a bloody fox.


    Taking a closer look, this fox-type beast was cut in half.


    Following the death of the fox-type beast, the surroundings changed. The sky darkened and she was standing at the corner of a wall.


    Yun Huan retracted his hand, walking over and pulling Qin Yi to his side. His handsome face was extremely cold and scary.


    "Dr. Lin, you actually dared to come here all alone. Do you not know what death is, or do you really want to die?" S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Dr. Lin paused, and the face that was so similar to Yun Huan''s suddenly smiled.


    "It''s my mistake today, I was made a fool by you guys. But who knows who will be the one living in the end?"


    After speaking, Dr. Lin pulled Lin Wanwan and turned around. Just as they were about to leave, they heard Qin Yi''s clear voice.


    "Dr. Lin, I haven''t congratulated you ah. You already have complete control of the City of Zombies. Now both beastmen and zombies listen to you. How enviable!"


    "Ah, right, speaking of which, don''t you think you should thank me? If I hadn''t dealt with Ling Kong that day, you wouldn''t have gotten your wish so quickly eh.


    "Oh, no. I forgot, you could do it without me too. You planned everything that day. Otherwise, how would you get Qing Jue and the other zombie kings to obey you?"


    Dr. Lin didn''t understand what Qin Yi was trying to say, only thinking that she was mocking him. Hence, he smiled faintly and didn''t reply as he pulled Lin Wanwan away and disappeared.


    Therefore, he also didn''t see the flash of anger in Lin Wanwan''s eyes after she heard what Qin Yi said.

 Chapter 821: War of the Century (19)

    Standing under the cool night sky in his arms, Qin Yi smiled faintly.She did not miss the final look in Lin Wanwan''s eyes.


    Yun Huan put his coat on Qin Yi''s head, "Let''s go. Dr. Lin won''t come again."


    After suffering such a big loss tonight, although Dr. Lin was not injured, he would not simply come back.


    "By the way, is that little soldier one of his people?" Qin Yi''s little hands were slightly cold, and Yun Huan tossed the Shi Tian beast that was sleeping in Qin Yi''s arms away unhappily.


    After tossing the Shi Tian beast to the ground rudely, Yun Huan put Qin Yi''s hand into his own. Seeing Qin Yi''s worried gaze, he pursed his thin lips slightly.


    "Don''t worry, this guy will come back by himself. Anyhow, he is a fierce beast and won''t be cooked and eaten."


    Qin Yi laughed lightly and under her palms was warm skin, "No."


    As soon as the two arrived home, the Shi Tian beast woke up. When it did not see Qin Yi, it whimpered a few times, then got up, sniffed Qin Yi''s scent, and found its way back.


    On the other side, Dr. Lin took Lin Wanwan back to their temporary residence. Dr. Lin patted his shoulder and smiled gently at the little hummingbird above.


    "You go down first. It''s been hard on you tonight."


    Hummingbird beastman¡ª its specialty was invisibility, and because of it, Dr. Lin dared to take Lin Wanwan to the Capital base so openly.


    The hummingbird tweeted adorably and flew down.


    Dr. Lin looked at Lin Wanwan, and seeing the frost on her face, thought that she was sad because she hadn''t gotten Qin Yi''s face.


    He sat down and poured her a glass of water, reassuring her, "Wanwan, don''t worry. I will definitely make you a beautiful face."


    Lin Wanwan lowered her gaze and looked at Dr. Lin after a long time.


    "Big brother Lin, I want to go home."


    She had been away from home for so long, and she came to find him secretly at the beginning. Unfortunately, when she found him in the end, her face was ruined.


    Lin Wanwan clenched her fists subconsciously, pinching her sharp nails into her hands.


    She wanted to know Dr. Lin''s answer.


    "Wanwan, what are you talking about? Isn''t it good to stay by my side? After all, I am the only one who can restore your face."


    Dr. Lin was still smiling, but Lin Wanwan could clearly see the madness and darkness hidden deep inside.


    "Wanwan, I''m so lonely. Do you have the heart to leave me?"


    Lin Wanwan smiled reluctantly, "Big Brother Lin, I''m joking. How could I leave you? Besides, even if I go back now, Grandpa and the others won''t accept me."


    Lin Wanwan was telling the truth. Dr. Lin was now an enemy of the entire human race. How could she return? She would be regarded the same way as him if she did.


    However, she was still upset!


    "Big Brother Lin, were you really the mastermind behind what happened to Ling Kong?"


    Lin Wanwan smiled sweetly, but only she knew how much effort she had to put in to suppress the anger in her heart.


    Dr. Lin did not sense anything wrong with Lin Wanwan, not hiding anything from her. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, I planned it. Ling Kong can be said to be the leader of this group of zombie kings and the most difficult one, but as long as he is dead, the entire zombie kingdom will not have a leader."


    Lin Wanwan''s face was pale. She didn''t hear what Dr. Lin said, only heard Dr. Lin admitting what he did.


    That meant that her face was destroyed by him on purpose.

 Chapter 822: War of the Century (20)

    At that time, he could have protected her. At that time, he looked for people to protect her, but in the end, no one came.Lin Wanwan suspected that Doctor Lin had done it intentionally, ruining her face, making her unable to leave him.


    Her suspicions were not baseless. Since they were young, if anyone became cordial with her, they would disappear after a few days.


    The same occurred to people that she did not like, but she did not care much about that.


    It was different now, however. Her face had been ruined! How could she ever forgive that?!


    But Lin Wanwan could not spoil their relationship and could only stay with him. Furthermore, she was relying on him for a new face.


    Many people in Capital base were worried. Why? It was due to the zombies outside the walls, who would come and cause a disturbance. These disturbances required many ability users to deal with them.


    This made everyone stressed. The skirmishes over the few days made them feel as if they could not win against the zombies.


    It was not impossible, but with the addition of beastmen, it became extremely difficult.


    They thought that this was the worst outcome, but they were naive.


    Over the next few days, the base started to show cracks that could not be stopped, even with cooperation from the Young Emperor and Prince.


    Qin Yi rubbed her temples in the conference room while Yun Huan observed how skinny she had become with pain in his heart.


    He took out a bowl of wonton soup from his storage space and gave it to her without caring about the others. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come, fill your stomach."


    The fragrance caused everyone to salivate, but no one dared to move. Even Yun Nan remained fixed. Everyone was relying on the two of them, and no one dared to offend them.


    Over this period of time, the duo had been the most busy, unable to stop moving.


    According to Qin Yi, everyone in the base was busy, and it made no sense that they should relax in their homes.


    Yun Nan was originally unwilling, but when Old Mr. Chen made the first move to be the role model, and with Lin Xinhai''s follow up, he had no choice but to do the same. Otherwise, he would drown in their saliva.


    He felt that Yun Huan was the most merciless dog to give them the most tiring job.


    Qin Yi leaned on Yun Huan but did not eat. She was too tired. Yun Huan was tired as well, but he was a man, and his physique was stronger.


    He was let off easily since she was too tired to speak.


    Yang Linhai looked at Yun Huan carefully and asked, "Young Emperor, why did you call for us?"


    He rubbed Qin Yi''s temples and looked at Yang Linhai coldly.


    "We can''t hold the fort down anymore. Give the orders for everyone to pack. We will be leaving tonight."


    Yang Linhai was startled, "Where are we going?"


    Yun Huan glanced at him, stating, "Imperial Base."


    That night, everyone packed and prepared to head towards Imperial Base. The backgates opened and many large trucks came in, bringing joy and hope.


    Many bases that relied on Capital base under Qiu Ke''s advice brought even more people. Fortunately for them, Qin Yi''s storage space was quite large.

 Chapter 823: War of the Century (21)

    Yun Huan got people to notify the other bases that they were allowed to enter Imperial Base as well, even telling them the location. They did not know how many would return.But this was no longer their area of concern. If no one moved, they had no choice but to kidnap them over.


    The trucks cruised quickly behind the car. Qin Yi and Yun Huan sat inside the car without anyone''s objection. Everyone felt that it was right.


    Their actions had won many hearts and the people firmly believed in Qin Yi and Yun Huan.


    Young Emperor and Prince was no longer a nickname, but a god in their hearts.


    However, the Young Emperor was in a bad mood. If not for Wu Tong''s determination to drive the car, he would have taken it and ran away.


    Qin Yi had a slight fever from insufficient rest. In the meeting just before departure, she stayed in his embrace and slept.


    She was fine initially, but gradually came down with a fever. This made Yun Huan unhappy, feeling even more hatred towards the zombies. Upon encountering a horde, he would burn them all.


    They slowed down due to Qin Yi''s discomfort, but fortunately for them, her fever dissipated as fast as it came, and Yun Huan''s mood gradually went back to normal.


    Still, Qin Yi had to sleep for 12 hours.


    Yun Huan was no longer worried when she recovered.


    After recovering, they quickened their pace and arrived at the mountain in less than four days.


    Upon reaching Yue Jian Mountain, a group of people walked over happily. They were from Imperial Base.


    "Boss, you guys are finally back!"


    "Heavens, Boss! We missed you."


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan were immediately surrounded upon getting out of the car. Their moods became much better upon seeing their warm smiles.


    "Guo Jiang, they came from Capital Base. Arrange everything for them."


    Guo Jiang immediately got to work under the Young Emperor''s command. Fortunately, their establishment was large enough to accommodate everyone.


    Once everyone was set, Yun Huan brought Qin Yi home. His wife had gone through a lot, and he wanted her to rest.


    Due to this, he did not allow Feng Qingge and the others to disturb them.


    That night without zombies was sweet, and they went to bed right after their meal. They were so tired they did nothing else that night.


    Qin Yi woke up refreshed and well rested. Her appetite also became much better.


    She ate happily, which led to a further improvement in Yun Huan''s mood. After breakfast, Guo Jiang ran over anxiously.


    "Boss, not good! The zombies are here, right in front of Yue Jian Mountain."


    Although he was anxious, he remained calm. After all, he was someone under the Young Emperor.


    Yun Huan fed Qin Yi a pastry, insisting, "Eat more. We will go take a look once you''re done."


    Then he turned around and ordered, "Right, Guo Jiang, go and inform Yang Linhai that the arrangements for Capital Base will remain here, especially for the few that only know how to eat and talk. Say that I ordered it and throw them out."


    Guo Jiang nodded his head. He understood what the Young Emperor wanted. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 824: War of the Century (22)

    When Qin Yi and Yun Huan arrived, Lin Qing and Lin Bai were already there. Even Chu Mohe and Du Ruan had come.Chen Yaping''s stomach was huge, and Lin Qing was unwilling to let her out. Feng Qingge was the same, and the two pregnant ladies had become bosom friends after being together for such a long time.


    Feng Qingge was not around, so that meant that Jun Moli was not present either. They were not from the same world and could not do much. Otherwise, the heaven dao would punish them.


    They did not know when they would return as well.


    Lin Qing immediately revealed a smile when he saw Yun Huan and Qin Yi.


    "Hey, the two busy bees are here. We finally have a chance to see you."


    Yun Huan smiled at him, "En, we''re back."


    Yue Jian Mountain was an extremely good location that was hard to attack and easy to defend. Doctor Lin stood outside the mountain with his men, ready to personally take action.


    It was a pity that they could not launch an attack easily, especially when there were many traps laid out on Yue Jian Mountain. This was something Yun Huan had specifically arranged just for this day.


    They had to exhaust resources to fight. Fortunately, Imperial Base was very sufficient, and they had Qin Yi with them.


    However, this could not go on forever.


    Over the next few months, humanity fought against the zombies and beastmen, neither party willing to relent.


    Many things changed over that period of time.


    Feng Qingge and Jun Moli returned home after having stayed for a long time. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    A year ago, Chen Yaping gave birth to a healthy boy, which made Lin Qing extremely happy.


    In the blink of an eye, winter passed, and spring came.


    The garden was covered with flowers, but the war still continued.


    Qin Yi removed her down-filled garment and donned her windbreaker. Her silky, black hair paired with the black windbreaker made her look extremely beautiful.


    This beautiful youth took a white invitation card and smiled. Yun Huan walked over and took the card over, getting a look.


    "Must we go? It''s definitely going to be a feast."


    "We are. Why not? We can end this for good. Everyone''s tired of dragging this on."


    Qin Yi''s voice was indifferent. She was tired. Although they had survived over the past few months, they had sacrificed many people.


    The beastmen and zombies were not any better. Qin Yi had given them a special present a few months ago, a special poison from little plum poison that was only effective against the zombies.


    Although Doctor Lin managed to produce the antidote, the toxicity was too powerful, and many of the zombies and beastmen had already died, which was a huge strain on Doctor Lin.


    Doctor Lin fed the three zombie kings special medicine for the sake of controlling them. This affected their consciousness, and they became his puppets.


    "Fine, then we''re going," Yun Huan agreed. He wanted to end it as well.


    He also knew that his younger brother, Yun Xuan, was no longer around.


    He was disappointed, hurt, and sad, but he was also slightly relieved. That man was no longer his younger brother. Rather, he was simply Doctor Lin wearing his brother''s skin.


    Doctor Lin had arranged for a banquet at the peak of Yue Jian Mountain, which was a majestic and beautiful location.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan brought Ze Ning as well.


    They had decided to take whatever came, and upon having this mindset, Qin Yi and Yun Huan became more relaxed.


    Humanity''s numbers had dwindled down rapidly since the start of the war.

 Chapter 825: Finale (1)

    The weather was cold, and Dr. Lin deliberately let Hummingbird sneak into Imperial Base. Qin Yi and Yun Huan weren''t aware, and many people died.Although they swiftly took action, the number of humans had been reduced by half.


    Qin Yi then sneaked into Dr. Lin''s quarters with Yun Huan and set the place on fire.


    When Qin Yi and the others arrived, Dr. Lin was already there¡ª the peak of Yue Jian Mountain actually wasn''t very high.


    There was fresh grass on the ground, tender and green, a natural blanket.


    As it was spring, some early spring flowers were already blooming. Dr. Lin was leaning on an old peach blossom tree, and there was a white blanket on the ground with delicious food and wine laid out on top.


    It seemed like a picnic, but would definitely have been better if the person who invited them was not Dr. Lin.


    Next to Dr. Lin was Lin Wanwan, but Lin Wanwan now had a different face. Although it was not as beautiful as the one she had before, it was still delicate and cute.


    Previously, Lin Wanwan wanted Qin Yi''s face, but after the unsuccessful mission, Dr. Lin had to find another face for her.


    Qin Yi found it a little disgusting. It was human skin, and the most important thing was that Lin Wanwan would have to change one every few days. She wondered how many girls had been brutally murdered for her.


    Lin Wanwan had a flash of enthusiasm when she first saw Qin Yi, but she did not move. In the past few months, she had realized that Qin Yi was not someone she could touch.


    But seeing Qin Yi''s increasingly beautiful face, Lin Wanwan''s face contorted subconsciously as she reached out and touched her own face. She also had a very beautiful face once. Although not as pretty as Qin Yi''s, it was not bad.


    However, her face had been ruined!


    Because of the man next to her.


    Dr. Lin was wearing his favorite white coat, looking very handsome with Yunxuan''s face.


    Qin Yi and Yun Huan had gotten used to seeing him now, and they knew that the person was Dr. Lin, not Yun Xuan. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    However, they still found it disgusting.


    Dr. Lin looked up at Qin Yi with a smile, "You guys are here."


    Dr. Lin saw Ze Ning behind Qin Yi and said casually, "I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Even though he said that, there wasn''t a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Why wouldn''t I come? Qing Jie and those idiots are still in your hands."


    The zombie youth grew up fast, he was already the king and was no longer the cute and innocent youth.


    "Quite stupid indeed. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been controlled by me so easily."


    Even when Dr. Lin was saying such arrogant words, he was still so elegant.


    Ze Ning went silent; he didn''t like Dr. Lin.


    "Come, sit down and eat first before we talk." Dr. Lin invited them warmly.


    "No, let''s go straight to the point, it''s been delayed for too long," Qin Yi said to Dr. Lin indifferently.


    Dr. Lin raised his brows and stood up. Lin Wanwan followed close behind. Qin Yi glanced at her and felt that there was just something different about her.


    Lin Wanwan was indeed different. She was now Dr. Lin''s woman, but this made her feel ashamed. She liked Dr. Lin, but she only saw him as a big brother.


    She was possessive towards Dr. Lin, not liking for her things to be remembered by others. The person she really liked was Yun Huan.


    However, the last time she accidentally said Yun Huan''s name, this demon took her body.


    No matter how she begged for mercy, it was useless.

 Chapter 826: Finale (2)

    She still remembered that in the past, Dr. Lin''s elegant face was as repulsive as a devil.What Lin Wanwan found most unbearable was Dr. Lin''s perverted possessiveness. After she became his woman, he would not allow her to approach anyone. Even if she casually spoke to someone, she would be punished by Dr. Lin for a day.


    This man- This man was getting more and more terrifying!


    What she couldn''t stand most was that this man was actually her uncle. Heh! He was her uncle ah. She didn''t know this, but he did.


    Qin Yi glanced at Lin Wanwan, the hatred and disgust in her eyes as clear as day.


    Her phoenix eyes flashed. Very good. It seemed that Lin Wanwan had received the news she sent to her.


    "Come on then. Wanwan, go to the side. Don''t get hurt."


    Dr. Lin embraced Lin Wanwan, not caring about how she struggled as he bit her lips, releasing her only after he tasted her blood.


    Dr. Lin licked his lips contentedly¡ª the warm blood greatly stimulated Dr. Lin.


    Qin Yi looked at this in surprise. Although she knew that Lin Wanwan was indeed with Dr. Lin, she was still a little surprised to see this, since Dr. Lin was Lin Wanwan''s uncle.


    Yun Huan''s peach blossom eyes turned cold. He stood beside Qin Yi and acted like he hadn''t seen it. It was a fact though, as he only cared about his little fella.


    Lin Wanwan felt very wronged. This man actually did this in front of Yun Huan.


    A bit of hatred flashed in her heart.


    Dr. Lin put on his white gloves, looked at Qin Yi elegantly, and made an inviting gesture.


    Qin Yi''s eyes turned frosty, and the gorgeous purple whip appeared in her hand.


    Yun Huan and Ze Ning did not just stand there.


    Dr. Lin did not come alone. Indeed, he came with the three zombie kings!


    Ze Ning looked at Qing Jue and the others, who had sluggish eyes, and worry and heartache apparent in his eyes.


    Yun Huan and Ze Ning could deal with the three zombie kings, but both sides are also evenly matched.


    Qin Yi and Dr. Lin were locked in a struggle. After Qin Yi became a grade 10 ability user, her strength was comparable to that of Dr. Lin. The most important thing was that she had the memories and experiences of the previous life, so she could fight with ease.


    Dr. Lin avoided Qin Yi''s whip swiftly as he commented, "Miss Qin''s strength has grown a lot. It seems that I have to go all out. Otherwise, I''m really going to be defeated."


    The sound of the spring breeze was like a flower kissing one on the cheek, but in Qin Yi''s ears, it was like a gloomy breeze, cold and stern.


    Dr. Lin chuckled softly. His fingers moved and the transparent mental blades rushed towards Qin Yi in all directions.


    Qin Yi wanted to dodge immediately but realized that she couldn''t move her feet at all. Her eyes became cold, and the icy blue blade was aimed at Dr. Lin''s blades.


    "What did you do?" S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    "Take a guess."


    Dr. Lin smiled and launched a series of attacks towards Qin Yi. Even with Qin Yi''s fast reaction, she was sometimes caught off guard.


    As a matter of fact, she was not careful, and her arm got cut as a sweet, bloody scent came from her wound.


    Fortunately, Dr. Lin wasn''t unharmed, as Qin Yi''s small leather whip slashed his cheek harshly.


    This whip was quite powerful and Dr. Lin felt the sweet taste in his mouth, making his blood surge.


    Although Qin Yi couldn''t move her feet, her combat power was strong. She continued fighting with Dr. Lin, neither of them giving way to each other at all.


    But Dr. Lin had some tricky moves. Alternating abilities and flying blades, he made it hard to guard against his attacks.


    If this went on, her abilities wouldn''t be enough.


    Qin Yi gritted her teeth and summoned Ice Phoenix and Lightning Dragon directly, fusing those two into one. This was her last move: Element fusion.


    Qin Yi left Xiao Lan and Shi Tian at the base. She didn''t trust Dr. Lin, and Ah-Sen, who had always been inseparable from him, was not here.


    Qin Yi was worried, but she also had to guard against him.


    However, because of this, their combat strength today was reduced greatly.

 Chapter 827: Finale (3)

    Yun Huan saw the sky change and his peach blossom eyes constricted.Don''t!


    He wanted to rush to Qin Yi''s side, but he was fighting against Qing Jue and couldn''t get away.


    He furrowed his brows, a violent storm in those deep peach blossom eyes as his pale pink lips opened slightly.


    "Get lost!"


    He kicked Qing Jue away ruthlessly, then turned around and ran towards Qin Yi.


    Dr. Lin looked at the phoenix and lightning dragon in the sky and smiled crazily, "I''ve been waiting for this."


    Qin Yi was stunned. Before she had time to think about what Dr. Lin said, Lightning Dragon and Phoenix fused into one and fiercely rushed towards Dr. Lin.


    At this moment, Yun Huan had also rushed over, hugging Qin Yi and put up the space.


    With a bang, heaven and earth changed.


    When the thick smoke was gone, Qin Yi spat out blood and fell into Yun Huan''s arms.


    The fusion of the elements this time was more powerful than any other time. Similarly, Qin Yi suffered more injuries.


    Yun Huan was also badly injured. Although he put up the space, he got too close and suffered some injuries, but they were not nearly as serious as Qin Yi''s.


    Yun Huan hugged Qin Yi tightly. He withdrew from the space and saw Dr. Lin standing there. The clothes on his upper body were gone and the exposed skin was a faint golden shade; there were even crackling noises, with flashes of lightning.


    "I knew that you would use this trick. I thought about it for a long time, and finally, I have succeeded. I''ve absorbed your lightning and they became my strength. Now I am truly invincible."


    Dr. Lin laughed, his phoenix eyes red and his handsome face looking crazy.


    He felt this power, the power he desired the most!


    Qin Yi coughed a few times and more blood spilled out from the corners of her mouth, but at this moment, she wasn''t panicking. Her phoenix eyes were cold and calm, just like they were when they had first met.


    Dr. Lin was a little flustered.


    "What are you waiting for? Make a move! Do you want to die here too?"


    Dr. Lin was taken aback. Before he could speak, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He looked down and saw that a sharp dagger had been stabbed into his chest, and at the end of the dagger was the person he loved the most: Lin Wanwan.


    The human skin on Lin Wanwan''s face had fallen off. Now she was half angel and half devil, her ugly face looking right at him, distorted.


    "Go to hell! Go to hell!"


    Her voice was as sharp as a crow, mixed with anger, disgust, nausea, and relief.


    Dr. Lin didn''t finish his sentence in the end and fell to the ground. His phoenix eyes were still wide open with confusion, but Qin Yi saw a hint of relief too.


    "Hahaha! You are finally dead! You scumbag, you devil! Hahaha!"


    Lin Wanwan laughed, her tears falling without warning.


    She cried heartbreakingly, as if the whole world had abandoned her. In fact, she had nothing. Even the man who loved her the most had died.


    "If you weren''t my uncle, how nice would it be? If you didn''t force me that day, how great would it be ah?"


    Lin Wanwan was in a daze as she muttered softly next to Dr. Lin.


    "I know you used me again, but I don''t regret it. You apologized to my grandfather and parents and said that I couldn''t do my filial duty anymore. You also let them take it as if they didn''t have a daughter like me.


    "I don''t regret it, but I didn''t do it for you. Just take it that this is the last thing I did for grandpa.


    "I am so tired¡­


    "Finally, I am relieved¡­" S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman''s voice gradually became softer, before finally disappearing completely, with only the blood-colored rose blooming on the ground.


    Qin Yi couldn''t hang in there any longer and fainted. She was hurt so badly; she could feel the life slowly slipping out of her.


    The last thing she saw was Yun Huan''s desperate and anxious peach blossom eyes. She wanted to comfort her lover calmly, but unfortunately, she didn''t have the strength.


    The war of the century between zombies and mankind finally came to an end. Both parties suffered serious losses and had to sign a contract that stated that no war should be triggered for 500 years.


    Three months later, summer came quietly, and in the back garden of the Yun family, there was another cluster of flowers.


    Yun Huan pushed the wheelchair under the shade of the tree and put the blanket on Qin Yi''s lap.


    "It''s still chilly, so don''t catch a cold."


    The corners of Qin Yi''s mouth twitched as she looked at Yun Huan, who was already wearing short sleeves, then looked at the blanket on her legs and shook her head.


    When she was injured and became unconscious after that battle, she didn''t wake up until a month ago. She had hurt her foundation, after all, and was ordered to stay in bed by this man.


    Actually, she was already in good health now, but this man always thought that she needed to rest more, even putting her in a wheelchair.


    "Big Brother Huan, have the people from the base already left?"


    "En, I drove them away."


    "You are really straightforward. And where''s Ze Ning? Did he leave as well? Why didn''t that kid wait for me to wake up?"


    "Afraid he couldn''t bear to leave, I guess. Qing Jue and the others had already recovered and took Ling Kong with them too. But he said that the City of zombies will always welcome you."


    Yun Huan didn''t like Ze Ning, but he knew that the little fella really liked this little brother of hers.


    "They left already ah. Big Brother Huan, when do you think the next battle between mankind and zombies will occur?" Qin Yi glanced at him casually.


    Yun Huan placed a jasmine flower behind Qin Yi''s ear as he replied, "Who knows? It''s none of our business anyway."


    Qin Yi smiled faintly. Yes, that was a problem for later generations.


    A cool breeze blew over as Yun Huan pushed Qin Yi and they strolled in the garden. She could still hear faint noises from the little ones in the house.


    May we have peaceful days ahead.

 Chapter 828: Meng Tiantian vs Mr. Ghost (1)

    As a small official of Imperial base, Meng Tiantian could be said to be very loved.She had good-looking fathers and three older brothers who had a severe sister complex, in addition to a lot of relatives, godfathers, godmothers, and godbrothers.


    Meng Tiantian led a very comfortable life.


    While the Young Emperor and the Prince doted on Meng Tiantian, they were very strict with her education. This prevented the little girl from getting spoiled. Instead, she was polite and sensible, which was very rare.


    On this day, a three-year-old Meng Tiantian was alone at home, playing with the blocks in her hands.


    Meng Tiantian was wearing a white bubble skirt, her black hair tied up with a small crystal crown nestled in it.


    At only three years old, she was already a well-known little beauty, with watery phoenix eyes, beautiful brows, and pink lips, all carved out of the same eyes as Qin Yi.


    Her beauty might have even surpassed Qin Yi''s.


    Meng Tiantian knocked on the building blocks for a while, feeling bored. Her father had taken her mother away, and her three older brothers went to Godfather Lin''s house, so she was the only one at home.


    The three-year-old girl was very well-behaved. Even if she was alone at home, she wouldn''t cry or cause trouble. However, the reason Qin Yi and Yun Huan left her alone at home was because Shi Tian was at home.


    The Shi Tian Beast had signed a contract with Meng Tiantian. With this big beast nearby, the bad guys would be the ones to feel afraid.


    The little girl yawned. It was summer and she was too lazy to move, falling asleep directly on the plush carpet.


    When Jun Yan came in, he found a small white thing on the ground, furry like a cute beast. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Thirteen-year-old Jun Yan could already be called a teenager. With his foxy eyes, beautiful facial features, and a beautiful pair of lavender eyes, like crystal-clear gems, he was simply a touch of perfection.


    The little boy wore a white brocade robe with light green bamboo leaves embroidered on it, and his inky hair was tied up by a black ink crown. He was very lively.


    Jun Yan touched his smooth chin and looked at the tuft on the ground with slight disgust in his eyes.


    Was this his little wife?


    Although he disliked it, Jun Yan still approached her to see the little wife that his mother had arranged for him. The curtain moved slightly, and the room was very dark.


    Jun Yan snapped his fingers, and a small purple flame appeared from his fingertips.


    The room suddenly lit up.


    Although the cute little girl was young, she was a dual ability user of space and lightning. She was also very alert at such a young age.


    Jun Yan had only approached slightly, and she felt a strange aura, but there was nothing malicious about it.


    She blinked her eyes and tried hard to wake herself up. Then, she opened her eyes and saw a little brother standing in front of her.


    All she saw at a glance were those lavender eyes, which were even more beautiful than the purple roses that her father gave her.


    Jun Yan stood awkwardly at the same spot. His wife had caught him in the act¡ª what was he going to do?


    Jun Yan did not speak.


    Rather, Meng Tiantian spoke first instead.


    "Are you Mr. Ghost?"


    The little girl''s voice was so soft and cute, like sweet confectionery, sweetening one''s heart.


    Jun Yan was dazzled. Although his wife was still young, she looked good, and he had a good feeling about her¡­


    Well, she was acceptable.


    It would be more convincing if you ignored the pink ears the little boy had.


    Jun Yan wasn''t certain whether there was love at first sight in this world, but he could be sure that he liked his little wife very much.

 Chapter 829: Meng Tiantian vs Mr. Ghost (2)

    "Mr. Ghost, hug?" Meng Tiantian pouted when Jun Yan did not respond, and she looked accusingly at Jun Yan with her watery phoenix eyes.


    Meng Tiantian was beautiful, and she was only three years old, yet she was cute and sweet.


    Especially when she looked at you with her phoenix eyes, which were clearer than crystals¡ª you couldn''t bear to refuse any request from her, even the kind that asked for the moon and the stars.


    At this moment, even Jun Yan couldn''t bear to refuse her.


    He lifted the little girl high, then put her in his arms. Seeing the little girl''s face, he was in a much better mood, and the anger and dissatisfaction from being betrothed at a young age disappeared.


    "You are so happy to meet me, huh?" The thirteen-year-old boy had a clear voice that was slightly cold, like a clear spring in the sky.


    "En! Mengmeng likes you very much."


    Little Meng Tiantian held Jun Yan''s face with her soft hands, cute and playful.


    The cute, sweet girl had been very brave since she was a child. She liked ghost stories the most, and she wanted to see Mr. Ghost and Gui Guliang from the story.


    It was a pity that when she asked her brothers what ghosts looked like, the three of them hesitated to answer for a long time, not saying anything.


    Finally, the elder brother said coldly, "The ghost''s eyes are different from ours. He likes to wear a long white dress and white clothes, and he has long hair."


    Poor Jun Yan! He ticked all these boxes, which made the sweet little girl very excited.


    Mr. Ghost had finally come to her.


    "Mr. Ghost? What is this? Is it your nickname for me?" Jun Yan laughed playfully, his beautiful eyes filled with disbelief.


    Even though she had been accustomed to seeing all kinds of beauties since she was a child, she found this Mr. Ghost so beautiful, even more beautiful than her mommy.


    Jun Yan was very satisfied with the soft, sweet little girl in his arms. He could smell the scent of milk at the tip of his nose, and he couldn''t help but get close and sniff the little girl''s neck.


    The warm breath hit the little girl''s tender, white neck; it was itchy and she couldn''t help but giggle.


    The little girl didn''t reply, so Jun Yan acquiesced that this was the pet name given to him by the little girl. He must say that this was really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Although the two did not speak, the atmosphere was warm.


    Meng Tiantian blinked. Mr. Ghost smelled so good, even better than her mommy. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The little girl lifted her plump face and kissed Jun Yan''s rosy lips.


    The innocent young boy blushed and looked at the little girl licking his lips contentedly, unable to say a word.


    "Mr. Ghost, your mouth is delicious. That day, Mengmeng saw daddy eating mommy''s mouth, and daddy said that if you like someone, you will eat his mouth. Mengmeng likes you, so Mengmeng ate your mouth."


    Meng Tiantian blinked and looked at Jun Yan innocently.


    The young boy kept a straight face, but if you looked closely, you would find that the corners of his mouth were twitching faintly.


    What is wrong with this couple, teaching their little daughter things like this?


    "Mengmeng, you have to remember that you can only treat me like this, and not others. Otherwise, I will be angry and won''t come to see you again," Jun Yan educated his little wife sternly.


    Meng Tiantian was a little confused, but when she heard that Mr. Ghost would not come to see her, she became anxious and looked at Jun Yan pitifully.


    "Mr. Ghost, I got it! Then you must come to find Mengmeng more. Mengmeng only likes you and will only eat your mouth."


    Jun Yan was satisfied and contentedly put his arms around his sweet-smelling little wife.


    When Qin Yi followed Yun Huan back from the banquet, she saw her girl pouting and looking out the window.


    After so many years, Qin Yi had become more and more beautiful; one couldn''t tell that she was in her 30s.


    Qin Yi picked up her little baby amusedly and kissed her on the cheek, "What is Mengmeng doing?"


    Meng Tiantian liked mommy the most. Upon hearing this, she immediately confessed, "Mengmeng was seeing Mr. Ghost out."


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment. She knew what her daughter liked, but there was no ghost in this world. Perhaps some kid had sneaked in?


    Her daughter was beautiful, and she was also a dual ability user at such a young age, so many brats wanted to chase her.


    Qin Yi didn''t ask any further, but when she set a bath for Meng Tiantian at night, she found that the purple rose that the little girl was wearing on her neck had disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a crystal jade pendant.


    She took a closer look and found that it was a phoenix spreading its wings.


    Qin Yi''s eyes flashed, and she touched the girl''s head, "Mr. Ghost gave you this, huh? Mengmeng should keep it well. Don''t lose it."


    The little girl nodded like she understood.


    At night, the little girl fell asleep in her mommy''s arms, and Qin Yi looked at the man who had his arms around her.


    "Yun Huan, did your son-in-law visit today?"


    The man was almost 40 now, still just as handsome and looking even more mature.


    However, when the man heard Qin Yi''s words, he frowned, then gritted his teeth a little.


    "That brat, humph! I will ask those three boys to follow Mengmeng all day tomorrow. Let me see how he''s going to abduct my daughter."


    In the next six months, Jun Yan didn''t see his little wife. He didn''t know that there would be a powerful, invincible father-in-law in the future, and countless difficult brothers-in-law waiting for him.


    The road to chasing his wife would be long ah.

 Chapter 830: Wang Wenwen vs Chen Che

    Wang Wenwen came back from the battlefield quite tired and she clenched her small fist. Wang Wenwen felt powerless towards the annoying zombies outside.Zombies were annoying in the first place, but with a scheming Dr. Lin, everything was much worse.


    Wang Wenwen walked quickly, her long hair tied into a ponytail, swaying along with her footsteps¡ª she looked youthful and beautiful.


    What Chen Che saw was a picture of beauty. A girl wearing a normal black down jacket, yet her charm was difficult to conceal. She was like a summer water lily: exquisite and beautiful.


    Those delicate brows held a hint of heroism, dispelling a bit of the daintiness around him.


    But it was strange. He had seen this girl before, but he hadn''t noticed her all this while. It was as if he was meeting her again today.


    Her swaying ponytail entered his starry eyes, making his heart itch.


    Wang Wenwen didn''t know that someone was following her. When she was about to reach the Yun villa, she suddenly stopped, refusing to take another step forward.


    Her gaze attracted all the elegant gentlemen at the door.


    Lin Qing and Lin Bai looked very similar, and it was even harder to tell the two of them apart when they were not talking. However, she knew who Lin Bai was and could recognize him no matter when and where he was.


    At this moment, the one who was loitering at the door of Yun''s residence was Lin Bai, whom she has a crush on- No, the one she had been in love with for several years.


    She was fond of gentle and handsome men, so it was not surprising that she liked Lin Bai.


    Unfortunately, this man looked gentle on the outside, but he was more ruthless than anyone.


    She had been in love with him for a few years, thinking that she could catch his eye someday, but all she got was a silent refusal.


    Because this icy man already had someone in his heart.


    Someone she also liked.


    Wang Wenwen''s eyes were watery as she turned to leave.


    Chen Che, who followed behind her, saw this scene and smirked. His stunning and handsome face had an even more enchanting smile.


    So it was Lin Bai ah.


    But why did he feel so uncomfortable in his heart?!


    Chen Che found Wang Wenwen in the park. This park was built by the Young emperor just to win the smile of a beauty.


    Winter during the apocalypse was still very cold. At this moment, the entire park was empty. The girl he was thinking of was swinging on a swing alone, a few drops of crystal in the corner of her eyes.


    Chen Che''s heart tensed up and he couldn''t stop himself from walking over.


    "You are crying," the handsome and charming man said with a smile. Yet, no matter how you looked at it, it made you feel uncomfortable.


    Wang Wenwen narrowed her eyes and thought to herself, ''What''s with the gloating tone? It''s no wonder that he doesn''t have a wife even at this age.''


    Wang Wenwen criticized him in her heart and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Actually, she wasn''t someone who liked to cry.


    Since her mother left, she had told herself that crying couldn''t solve any problems.


    She didn''t expect to have lost it today.


    It was probably because love was too painful.


    "Is anything the matter, Young Master Che?"


    The swing stopped moving and Wang Wenwen looked up at the man, who was much taller than her. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Che smiled. His bright eyes rose slightly, and there was a seductive air around him that made Wang Wenwen retreat slightly.


    Was this man the reincarnation of a vixen? She felt that this man was always saying, "I am delicious, come eat me."


    "Young lady, just forget Lin Bai. That guy is colder than the ice that has not melted for a thousand years; he has no warmth at all. You ah¡­ You should turn away quickly. He is not the only good man in this world.


    "Once this kind of guy falls for someone, he won''t like anyone else. Don''t hang yourself on a tree with a crooked neck.


    "Let me tell you, when this kid was in junior high school, there was a girl who had a crush on him from junior high school to college. She was good-looking and had a great character, but he rejected her, so¡­"


    Wang Wenwen rubbed her temples¡ª why was this old man like a fly?


    He was an old man, right? Young Master Che was already in his 30s, but Wang Wenwen was only in her 20s. There was quite a large generation gap.


    The old man went on for a long time, but when he saw that the girl wasn''t responding, he felt anxious and said something wrong.


    "Guys wouldn''t like someone with a shriveled body like yours!"


    Wang Wenwen''s face darkened. Although she was not as good as Qin Yi, she was not bad. This old man- This old man, hng!


    Chen Che felt a sharp pain. The pain in the back of his foot reminded him of what had just happened. Seeing the girl''s back going further and further away, Young Master Che laughed.


    She was like a blooming blood rose, full of vigor yet so alluring.


    "What a wild little cat..."


    With that thought, Chen Che recalled the scene many years ago, when he was still a young boy.


    He was fighting outside at the time. Old Mr. Chen was ruthless and had sent him to the countryside, saying that he needed to experience life.


    There was a very cute girl in the family that received him. He still remembered how when they first met, the little girl smiled gently at him and asked him to kiss her.


    The little girl liked him, and he lived with her for several years. When he finally left, the little girl did the same. She stepped on his foot angrily and scolded him with red eyes.


    They agreed to meet again, but he broke the promise. He was fascinated by the bustling business, but he still remembered the uncouth girl.


    The little girl had grown up, but she didn''t remember him anymore.


    He used to be called Gu Jingzhou, and the little girl loved to call him Big brother Jingzhou.


    Chen Che''s gaze became distant.


    ''Young lady, you can''t escape. You said you will marry me when you grow up, so you can''t break your promise.''


    Wang Wenwen shuddered. For some reason, when she returned home, she felt like she was being watched by a beast.